Skip to main content

Full text of "Missouri historical review"

See other formats


1:0, 

i  :  ;•• 


The  MISSOURI  HISTORICAL 
REVIEW 


October,  1919— July,  192° 

PUBLISHED  BY 

THE  STATE  HISTORICAL  SOCIETY 
OF  MISSOURI 


VOLUME  XIV 


FLOYD  C.  SHOEMAKER,  SECRETARY-EDITO 


COLUMBIA,  MISSOURI 
1920 


X 


CONTENTS. 

Page 
Early  Days  on  Grand  River  and  the  Mormon  War,  by  Rollin  J. 

Britton .89,  233,  459 

Early  Exploration  and  Settlement  of  Missouri  and  Arkansas,  by 

Cardinal  L.  Goodwin 385 

Followers  of  Duden,  by  William  G.  Bek 29,  217,  436 

Historical  Articles  in  Missouri  Newspapers 172 

Historical  Notes  and  Comments 145,  265,  494 

History  of  Woman  Suffrage  in  Missouri,  edited  by  Mary  Semple  Scott.  .  .  281 
Inefficiency  of  Water  Transportation  in  Missouri,  by  Sam  T.  Bratton.  ...  82 

Little  Bonne  Femme  Church,  by  E.  W.  Stephens 193 

Major  Benjamin  Holliday,  by  Anna  Brosius  Korn 16 

Major  Emory  S.  Foster,  by  George  S.  Grover 425 

Missourians  Abroad,  Leigh  C.  Palmer,  by  J.  Willard  Ridings 211 

Missourians  in  Service,  by  Harvey  C.  Clark 1 

One  Hundred  Years  of  Medicine  in  Missouri,  by  H.  W.  Loeb 74 

Osage  War,  by  Robert  A.  Glenn 201 

Recollections  of  Thomas  H.  Benton,  by  John  A.  Oliphant 433 

Shelby's  Expedition  to  Mexico,  by  John  N.  Edwards Ill,  246,  470 


CONTRIBUTORS. 


Ames,  Marie  B.,  Former  National  Field  Director,  Woman  Suffrage  Association, 
St.  Louis. 

Atkinson,  Mrs.  Robert,  First  Pres..  Mo.  Equal  Suffrage  Association,  St.  Louis. 

Bek,  William  G.,  Professor  of  Languages,  University  of  North  Dakota. 

Blair,  Mrs.  Emily  Newell,  Former  Member,  Mo.  State  Suffrage  Board,  Carthage. 

Bratton,  Sam  T.,  Instructor  in  Geology,  University  of  Missouri. 

Britton,  Rollin  J.,  Attorney-at-Law,  Kansas  City. 

Clarke,  Mrs.  Frederic  Elaine,  Former  Extension  Secretary,  St.  Louis  Equal 
Suffrage  League,  St.  Louis. 

Clark,  Harvey  O.f  Adjutant  General  of  Missouri,  Jefferson  City. 

Edwards,  John  N .,  Journalist,  Kansas  City. 

Ess,  Mrs.  Henry  N.,  President,  Kansas  City  Woman  Suffrage  Association, 
Kansas  City. 

Fordyce,  Mrs.  Wm.  O.,  Former  President,  St.  Louis  Equal  Suffrage  League, 
St.  Louis. 

Gellhorn,  Mrs.  George,  President,  Mo.  Woman  Suffrage  Association,  St.  Louis. 

Glenn,  Robert  A..  Journalist,  St.  Louis. 

Goodwin,  Cardinal   L.,  Professor  of  History,  Mills  College,  Oakland,  Calif. 

Grossman,  Mrs.  E.  M.,  Former  Member  Executive  Board,  St.  Louis  Equal 
Suffrage  League,  St.  Louis. 

Grover,  George  S.,  Attorney-at-Law,  St.  Louis. 

Ingels,  Mrs.  Rosa  Russell,  Member,  Mo.  State  Suffrage  Board,  Columbia. 

Korn,  Mrs  Anna  Lee  Brosius,  D.  A.  R.,  U.  D.  C.,  El  Reno,  Okla. 

Lelghty,  Mrs.  John  R.,  Former  President,  Mo.  Woman  Suffrage  Association, 
St.  Louis. 

Loeb,  H.  W.,  Doctor,  St.  Louis. 

McBride,   Mrs.   Thomas,   Former   Executive   Secretary,    Kansas   City  Equal 
Suffrage  League.  Kansas  City. 

Miller,  Mrs.  Walter  McNab,  Former  President,  Mo.  Woman  Suffrage  Associa- 
tion, St.  Louis. 

Oliphant,  John  A.,  Judge,  Tulsa,  Okla. 

Passmore  JMrs.  Charles,  Former  Vice  President,  Mo.  Woman  Suffrage  Associa- 
tion, Kansas  City. 

Ridings,  J.  Willard,  Assistant  in  Newspaper  Department,  The  State  Historical 
Society  of  Missouri. 

Runyon,  Laura,  Member,  Mo.  State  Suffrage  Board,  Warrensburg. 

Scott,  Mary  Semple,  Former  Editor  The  Missouri  Woman,  St.  Louis. 

Stephens,  E.  W.,  Author  and  Journalist,  Columbia. 

Weigle,  Florence,  President,  St.  Louis  Woman  Suffrage  League,  St.  Louis. 

(508) 


THE  MISSOURI  HISTORICAL 
REVIEW 

VOL.  XVI,  No.    1  COLUMBIA  OCTOBER,  1919 

MISSOURIANS  IN  SERVICE. 

BY   HARVEY   C.    CLARK. 

Brigadier  General  Harvey  C.  Clark,  who  is  a  native  born  Mis- 
sourian,  has  served  in  the  Missouri  National  Guard  for  thirty  years  in 
all  the  grades  from  private  to  Brigadier  General.  His  first  military 
training  was  a  member  of  the  Cadet  Corps  of  Wentworth  Military 
Academy.  He  organized  Company  B,  2nd  Missouri  Infantry,  in 
1888  and  became  its  Captain,  serving  with  that  regiment  until  the  out- 
break of  the  Spanish- American  War,  when  he  was  commissioned 
Lieutenant-Colonel  of  the  6th  Missouri  Volunteers,  being  the  youngest 
Lieutenant-Colonel  in  the  army.  His  regiment  went  to  Cuba  and 
served  a°  part  of  the  American  Army  of  occupation.  After  the 
Spanis7  American  War  he  was  appointed  Brigadier  General  and 
reor1  ized  the  Missouri  National  Guard,  which  he  has  since  com- 
mr  u,ed.  He  wrote  the  Military  Code  of  the  state,  and  when  the 
J'ense  Act  was  under  consideration  in  Congress  in  1916,  General 
Clark  wrote  the  brief  maintaining  the  right  to  federalize  the  National 
Guard  which  the  Military  Committee  of  the  National  House  of  Repre- 
sentatives adopted  and  printed  in  their  report,  recommending  the  act 
as  finally  passed.  He  commanded  the  Missouri  troops  on  the  Mexican 
Border  in  1916,  patrolling  145  miles  of  the  Laredo  District,  which 
was  regarded  as  the  most  troublesome  on  the  Border.  When  the 
Missouri  National  Guard  was  called  into  federal  service  in  the  war 
with  Germany,  General  Clark  was  commissioned  a  Brigadier  General 
by  the  President  and  accompanied  his  command  to  Camp  Doniphan. 
In  December,  1917,  with  other  National  Guard  brigadier  generals, 
he  was  ordered  before  a  board  of  regular  army  surgeons  for  physical 


2  MISSOURI  HISTORICAL  REVIEW. 

examination  to  determine  his  physical  qualifications  for  overseas 
service.  The  board  reported  that  as  a  result  of  an  old  case 
of  pleursy  some  eight  years  ago  his  lungs  were  affected  and  that  his 
blood  pressure  was  too  high.  He  was  given  the  option  of  going  to  the 
army  tubercular  hospital  at  Deming,  New  Mexico,  or  resigning.  He 
declined  to  do  either  and  was  accordingly  on  December  26,  1917, 
honorably  discharged.  The  Governor  at  once  asked  him  to  take  charge 
of  the  Adjutant  General's  office  and  the  war  activities  of  the  state,  and 
this  he  did,  going  direct  to  Jefferson  City  from  Camp  Doniphan. 
From  that  date  he  has  given  his  whole  time  to  organizing  and  directing 
all  military  activities  connected  with  the  winning  of  the  war,  in 
doing  everything  possible  for  the  troops  in  the  field  and  their  relatives 
at  home,  and  in  preparing  for  the  problems  of  reconstruction.  General 
Clark  is  a  lawyer,  is  married,  and  has  one  son. — Editor's  note. 

Since  the  admission  to  the  union,  Missouri  has  never 
failed  to  do  more  than  its  part  in  every  war  in  which  the 
country  has  engaged.  When  the  President  called  for  volun- 
teers in  1837  to  fight  the  Seminoles,  this  state  sent  a  regi- 
ment under  Colonel  Gentry,  of  Boone  county.  After  a  long 
steamboat  trip  down  the  Mississippi  and  across  the  Gulf  to 
Florida,  it  rendered  valiant  service  against  the  Indians  in 
the  Everglades.  In  the  Mexican  War  its  sturdy  volunteers 
under  Colonel  Doniphan,  of  Ray  county,  made  the  long  march 
across  the  plains,  the  longest  in  history,  and  contributed  in 
the  largest  measure  to  the  success  of  our  arms.  In  the  Civil 
War  its  entire  fighting  strength  was  under  arms  on  one  side 
or  the  other.  In  the  Spanish-American  War  the  Missouri 
National  Guard  volunteered  to  a  man,  filling  Missouri's 
quota  under  the  President's  call  for  two  hundred  thousand 
volunteers.  When  in  the  Mexican  crisis  of  1916  the  Presi- 
dent called  out  the  National  Guard  of  the  United  States,  the 
Missouri  National  Guard  was  the  first  to  reach  the  Rio  Grande 
and  for  six  months  it  patrolled  145  miles  of  the  Mexican 
border,  its  5030  officers  and  men  making  a  record  for  efficiency 
which  brought  a  special  acknowledgment  from  the  Secretary 
of  War. 

But  our  climax  of  effort  and  achievement  was  reached  in 
the  War  with  Germany.  We  furnished  to  the  land  forces  of 
the  nation  after  the  declaration  of  war,  128,000  civilian  soldiers 


MISSOURIANS  IN  SERVICE.  3 

including  all  branches  of  the  service,  to  the  marine  corps 
3,400,  and  to  the  navy  6,910,  a  total  of  138,310.  Of  this 
number  about  fifty  per  cent  were  sent  abroad,  the  remainder 
serving  in  the  various  training  camps  on  this  side.  The 
record  made  by  Missourians  on  the  battle  fields  of  Europe 
has  never  been  surpassed  in  the  annals  of  warfare.  To  them 
we  must  pay  the  supreme  tribute  of  a  grateful  people.  No 
words  can  measure  their  heroic  gallantry,  the  greatness 
of  their  sacrifice.  We  can  never  sufficiently  show  our  appre- 
ciation; the  ledger  of  our  gratitude  can  never  be  balanced. 
Nor  must  we  minimize  the  service  of  those  who,  due  to  the 
sudden  termination  of  the  war,  were  held  on  this  side.  They 
made  untold  sacrifices ;  they  were  taken  from  their  homes  and 
means  of  livelihood;  their  careers  were  rendered  uncertain; 
their  family  ties  severed.  The  world  will  never  know  the 
suffering  that  the  complexities  of  our  social  and  business  life 
entailed  in  many  cases  when  one  of  these  boys  responded  to 
the  call.  Nor  must  we  forget  that  the  life  of  a  soldier  in  the 
field,  even  it  be  a  training  camp,  is  one  of  hardship  and  danger. 
In  this  war  more  American  soldiers  died  in  camp  of  pneu- 
monia and  influenza  than  fell  in  battle  in  France. 

As  a  people,  we  are  prone  to  look  for  a  hero,  and  unfortu- 
nately there  is  a  tendency  to  fix  our  eyes  upon  men  in  high 
places  because  we  see  their  names  most  frequently  mentioned. 
There  is  a  disposition  too  to  unduly  magnify  the  patriotism 
and  service  of  men  in  high  political,  financial,  or  social  posi- 
tion who  do  very  ordinary  things,  forgetting  that  the  very 
prominence  of  some  of  these  men  would  force  them  to  seek 
public  commendation;  and  sometimes  we  find  some  of  them 
posing  in  comfortable  berths  where  they  can  bask  in  the 
public  favor  far  from  the  scene  of  hardship  and  danger. 
The  service  of  the  men  in  the  field  is  quite  different  from  that 
of  one  who  serves  in  a  comfortable  office  building,  surrounded 
by  all  of  the  comforts  of  civil  life.  We  must  not  of  course 
overlook  the  efforts  and  sacrifice  of  the  great  mass  of  our 
civilian  population,  particularly  those  in  the  humbler  walks 
of  life,  the  men  and  women  who  could  not  go  but  who  un- 


4  MISSOURI  HISTORICAL  REVIEW. 

selfishly  gave  their  time,  their  ability,  and  their  substance 
to  every  activity  having  to  do  with  the  winning  of  the  war. 
In  one  of  our  great  cities  two  estates  were  inventoried  recently 
in  the  Probate  Court  on  the  same  day.  One  was  that  of  a 
man  who  left  property  valued  at  more  than  a  million  dollars, 
consisting  of  lands,  stocks  and  bonds ;  but  not  one  liberty  bond 
was  found  among  the  assets  listed,  although  during  the  progress 
of  the  war  the  papers  had  published  with  flattering  comment 
his  purchase  of  two  hundred  thousand  dollars  worth  of  such 
bonds  at  one  time.  The  other  estate  was  that  of  a  working 
man.  He  left  a  modest  home,  a  few  dollars  in  the  bank, 
and  five  thousand  dollars,  the  savings  of  a  lifetime,  in  liberty 
bonds,  and  among  his  papers  were  receipts  for  contributions 
to  the  Red  Cross  and  the  Y.  M.  C.  A. 

In  the  Civil  War,  where  the  theater  of  operations  was 
large,  the  opportunity  for  initiative  and  strategy  was  un- 
limited for  the  development  of  great  military  leaders,  and, 
generally  speaking,  these  great  soldiers  were  popular  with 
their  men,  and  this  rightfully  meant  popularity  with  the  public. 
History  does  not  record  the  name  of  a  really  able  soldier  who 
was  not  popular  with  his  men.  In  the  European  War  the 
fact  that  the  ground  had  been  fought  over  for  four  years,  that 
every  inch  of  it  was  mapped  by  the  opposing  forces,  that  the 
zone  of  our  operations  was  a  limited  one  and  that  Marshal 
Foch  was  in  supreme  command  and  planned  every  move, 
limited  the  opportunity  for  the  development  of  great  soldiers 
and  magnified  the  responsibility  and  achievements  of  the 
enlisted  men  and  officers  of  comparatively  low  rank,  who 
really  deserved  the  credit  for  what  America  accomplished  in 
the  winning  of  the  war.  The  real  hero  of  this  war  is  not  found 
among  those  whose  names  were  heralded  far  and  wide  in  the 
press;  he  is  the  common  soldier  of  modest  rank  who  came  from 
the  farm,  the  office,  the  shop,  the  factory,  the  store,  the  mine, 
from  all  the  walks  of  life  and  who  served  as  an  American 
soldier  called  from  civil  life  to  defend  our  liberties  and  our 
institution.  He  numbered  approximately  four  million;  he 


MISSOURIANS  IN  SERVICE.  5 

furnished  the  casualty  lists;  he  served  and  suffered;  he  won 
the  war. 

Under  the  proclamation  of  the  President  the  entire  Mis- 
souri National  Guard,  consisting  of  5,030  officers  and  men 
under  the  command  of  the  writer,  was  on  duty  on  the  Mexican 
Border  for  some  six  months  during  the  year  1916,  patrolling 
145  miles  of  the  boundary  between  Mexico  and  the  United 
States.  The  last  Missouri  organization  had  just  been  re- 
leased from  federal  service  when  war  was  declared  against 
Germany.  The  Governor  applied  to  the  Militia  Bureau  for 
authority  to  recruit  all  organizations  of  the  National  Guard 
to  war  strength  and  to  organize  all  the  new  units  which  the 
state  would  be  entitled  to  raise  under  the  act  of  Congress 
approved  June  3,  1916,  commonly  called  the  Defense  Act, 
and  such  authority  was  granted.  The  writer  as  Commanding 
General  of  the  National  Guard  was  accordingly  assigned  the 
task  of  organizing,  training,  and  equipping  in  three  months  a 
force  which  under  the  Defense  Act  the  state  was  given  five 
years  to  raise.  The  recruitment  of  the  old  and  the  organiza- 
tion of  the  new  units  progressed  with  the  greatest  rapidity 
and  on  the  date  of  the  induction  of  the  Missouri  National 
Guard  into  federal  service  on  August  5,  1917,  this  state  had 
organized  every  unit  authorized  by  the  Militia  Bureau.  When 
released  from  federal  service  on  its  return  from  the  Mexican 
Border  in  the  early  part  of  1916,  the  Guard  consisted  of  four 
regiments  of  infantry,  one  battalion  of  field  artillery,  a  signal 
corps  company,  a  troop  of  cavalry,  a  field  hospital,  and  an 
ambulance  company  aggregating  4,447  officers  and  men. 
Between  the  date  of  the  declaration  of  war  on  April  6,  1917, 
and  that  of  induction  into  federal  service  on  August  5,  1917, 
this  force  was  increased  to  six  regiments  of  infantry,  two 
regiments  of  field  artillery,  a  signal  corps  battalion,  a  battalion 
of  engineers,  two  field  hospitals,  two  ambulance  companies, 
a  motor  supply  train,  and  a  troop  of  cavalry  with  an  aggregate 
strength  of  14,756  officers  and  men. 

The  entire  National  Guard  was  mobilized  on  the  state 
rifle  range  near  Nevada  on  August  5,  1917,  under  my  com- 


6  MISSOURI  HISTORICAL  REVIEW. 

mand,  and  remained  there  under  the  training  of  its  own 
officers  for  some  two  months.  It  consisted  of  the  following 
units : 

1st  Missouri  Infantry       (St.  Louis). 

2nd  Missouri  Infantry  (Comprising  companies  from  Carthage, 

Butler,  West  Plains,  Lamar,  Sarcoxie, 
Clinton,  Jefferson  City,  Aurora,  Webb 
City,  Joplin,  Nevada,  Peirce  City, 
Lebanon  and  Springfield). 

3rd  Missouri  Infantry  (Comprising  companies  from  Kansas  City, 

Liberty  and  Boonville). 

4th  Missouri  Infantry  (Comprising  companies  from  Tarkio, 

Mound  City,  Weston,  St.  Joseph,  Tren- 
ton, Chillicothe,  Carrollton,  Hannibal, 
Caruthersville,  Bethany,  Kirksville, 
Columbia,  Sedalia  and  Louisiana). 

5th  Missouri  Infantry     (St.  Louis). 

6th  Missouri  Infantry  (Comprising  companies  from  Cape  Gir- 

ardeau,  Sikeston,  Dexter,  Poplar  Bluff, 
Kennett,  Campbell,  Doniphan,  Cabool, 
Seymour,  Caruthersville,  Sedalia,  Rich- 
mond, Lexington,  St.  Joseph,  Willow 
Springs  and  Carterville). 

1st  Missouri  Field  Artillery.     (St.  Louis  and  Kansas  City). 

2nd  Missouri  Field  Artillery.     (Kansas  City  and  Independence;. 

1st  Battalion  Missouri  Signal  Corps  (Kansas  City). 

1st  Battalion  Missouri  Engineers.     (Kansas  City). 

1st  Missouri  Motor  Supply  Train.     (St.  Louis). 

Missouri  Field  Hospital  No.  1.     (St.  Joseph) 

Missouri  Field  Hospital  No.  2.     (Kansas  City). 

Missouri  Ambulance  Company  No.  1.      (Kansas  City). 

Missouri  Ambulance  Company  No.  2.     (Chamois). 

Troop  B,  Missouri  Cavalry.     (St.  Louis). 

On  September  28th  the  troops  entrained  for  Camp  Doni- 
phan, Oklahoma,  and  were  there  consolidated  with  the  Kansas 
National  Guard,  the  combined  National  Guard  of  Missouri 
and  Kansas  constituting  the  35th  Division,  this  state  furnish- 
ing about  two-thirds  and  Kansas  one-third  of  its  strength. 
Upon  arrival  at  Camp  Doniphan  the  1st  Missouri  Infantry 
and  the  5th  Missouri  Infantry,  from  St.  Louis,  were  consoli- 
dated under  the  name  of  the  138th  Infantry.  The  4th  Mis- 


MISSOURIANS  IN  SERVICE.  7 

souri  Infantry,  from  various  towns  in  North  Missouri,  was 
consolidated  with  the  3rd  Kansas  and  designated  the  139th 
Infantry.  The  3d  Missouri  Infantry,  largely  of  Kansas  City, 
and  the  6th  Missouri  Infantry,  from  all  sections  of  the  state, 
were  consolidated  as  the  140th  Infantry.  The  2nd  Missouri 
Infantry,  from  Southwest  Missouri,  was  disbanded  and  formed 
into  three  Machine  Gun  Battalions,  designated  the  128th, 
129th  and  130th  Machine  Gun  Battalions,  and  its  head- 
quarters and  supply  company  constituted  a  Trench  Mortar 
Battery.  The  designation  of  the  1st  Missouri  Field  Artillery, 
(St.  Louis),  was  changed  to  the  128th  Field  Artillery,  and  that 
of  the  2d  Missouri  Field  Artillery  (Kansas  City),  consoli- 
dated with  Troop  B,  was  changed  to  the  129th  Field  Artillery. 
The  two  Missouri  Field  Hospitals  and  two  Ambulance  Com- 
panies were  designated  the  110th  Sanitary  Train.  The 
Missouri  Engineers  Battalion  was  consolidated  with  the 
Kansas  Battalion  and  designated  the  110th  Engineers.  The 
Missouri  Supply  Train  became  the  110th  Motor  Supply  Train. 

The  training  of  the  National  Guard  composing  the  35th 
Division  at  Camp  Doniphan  was  under  its  own  National 
Guard  officers,  and  the  wonderful  record  it  made  in  France  is 
due  solely  to  the  efforts  of  the  citizen  soldiers  of  Missouri 
and  Kansas  who  composed  it. 

The  division  remained  at  Camp  Doniphan  until  April 
12,  1918,  when  it  moved  to  Camp  Mills,  New  York,  and 
embarked  for  Europe  on  April  25,  1918,  arriving  at  Liverpool 
on  May  7th.  From  England  the  troops  were  moved  to  France, 
landing  there  May  17,  1918.  After  a  brief  period  of  training 
in  France,  the  Division  was  moved  to  the  front  line  trenches 
in  the  Vosges  sector.  After  a  long  stay  in  the  trenches  it 
was  attached  to  the  contingent  of  the  American  Army  which 
participated  in  the  St.  Mihiel  advance,  forming  a  part  of  the 
reserve.  Following  the  reduction  of  the  St.  Mihiel  salient 
it  was  moved  to  the  Argonne  and  for  six  days  participated  in 
the  fiercest  fighting  of  this,  the  greatest  and  decisive  battle 
of  the  war.  The  35th  Division  was  the  razor  edge  of  the 
advancing  American  wedge;  it  bore  the  brunt,  and  four  picked 


8  MISSOURI  HISTORICAL  REVIEW. 

divisions  of  the  Prussian  Guard,  the  1st,  2nd,  3rd  and  4th, 
were  thrown  in  its  way  only  to  be  routed.  It  went  over  the 
top  at  5:30  a.  m.,  on  September  26,  1918,  and  on  October  1st, 
after  six  days  of  the  most  desperate  righting  of  the  war,  it 
had  captured  every  objective  from  Vanquois  Hill  to  Exer- 
mont,  advancing  a  distance  of  some  eleven  miles  over  a 
terrene  mined  and  fortified  with  barbed  wire  and  concrete 
as  strongly  as  Prussian  ingenuity  knew  how  to  defend  it. 
The  casualties  of  the  Division  in  this  engagement  were  7,854, 
of  which  number  675  Missourians  were  killed  and  4,561 
wounded.  Thirty-five  Missouri  infantry  officers  of  the  Divi- 
sion were  killed  and  85  wounded,  a  percentage  of  forty,  which 
was  the  largest  relative  loss  among  officers  in  any  division  in 
the  American  Army,  a  mute  testimonial  to  the  bravery  and 
matchless  gallantry  of  the  National  Guardsmen  who  did  not 
fear  to  lead  their  men  where  death  was  taking  its  heaviest 
toll.  640  Missouri  enlisted  men  were  killed  and  4,476  wound- 
ed, or  35  per  cent  of  the  Missourians  in  the  Division,  con- 
clusive evidence  of  the  nature  of  the  task  assigned  them  and 
their  heroic  achievement.  Thus  the  citizen  soldiery  of  Mis- 
souri and  Kansas  met  and  defeated  the  professional  troops  of 
the  nation,  which  stands  as  the  foremost  exponent  of  pro- 
fessional militarism.  The  heroic  gallantry  and  heroism  of 
the  Missouri  and  Kansas  National  Guardsmen  who  fought 
at  the  Argonne  were  commended  alike  by  friend  and  foe  in 
the  strongest  terms  language  can  employ.  The  division 
returned  to  the  United  States  in  the  early  part  of  May,  1919, 
and  was  finally  discharged  from  federal  service  at  Camp 
Funston  during  that  month. 

A  letter  from  one  of  the  Missouri  officers  to  the  writer 
of  this  article,  mailed  after  the  Argonne  fight,  contains  this 
description  of  the  conduct  of  the  Missourians: 

"When  the  history  of  our  division  is  written,  every  Missourian 
will  be  proud  of  the  fact  that  he  lives  in  a  state  which  can  furnish 
such  soldiers  to  the  world.  No  words  can  tell  you  of  the  heroic 
conduct  of  our  men  and  of  their  uncomplaining  cheerful  suffering 
and  magnificent  gallantry  as  they  faced,  again  and  again,  the 


MISSOURIANS  IN  SERVICE.  9 

awful  fire  of  the  Hun  machine  guns  and  again  and  again  charged 
through  the  German  lines  and  put  to  rout  the  picked  troops  of  the 
enemy.  We  have  read  of  the  grim  courage  and  incomparable  spirit 
of  Napoleon's  Old  Guard,  but  nothing  could  have  surpassed  the 
matchless  bravery  and  cool  efficiency  of  the  Missouri  and  Kansas 
boys  as  they  poured  out  their  blood  upon  this  awful  field.  I 
thought  I  knew  what  esprit  de  corps  was  but  I  never  quite  realized 
it  until  I  witnessed  the  devoted  comradeship  of  these  National 
Guardsmen  grimly  determined  that  the  record  made  by  the  Mis- 
souri National  Guard  in  its  acid  test  should  never  be  equalled. 
I  know  how  you  will  feel  when  you  read  the  casualty  lists  because 
you  will  recognize  the  names  of  scores  with  whom  you  have  served, 
and  when  you  receive  this  letter  you  will  know  that  I  saw  many  of 
them  go  down,  faithful  to  the  last  and  dying  with  a  heroism  which 
has  never  been  surpassed  on  any  battle  field  in  the  world." 

Much  has  appeared  in  the  press  in  reference  to  the  casual- 
ties of  this  division  and  the  handicap  under  which  it  fought, 
and  it  may  not  be  amiss  to  mention  the  facts  here.  The 
confidential  report  of  the  Inspector  General,  Brigadier  General 
Hugh  A.  Drumm,  U.  S.  Army,  severely  criticised  Major 
General  Peter  E.  Traub,  U.  S.  Army,  who  commanded  the 
division,  for  absenting  himself  from  his  headquarters  at  the 
same  time  his  chief  of  staff  was  absent,  thus  losing  contact 
and  control  over  the  units  of  the  division;  Colonel  George  A. 
Wieczorek,  a  regular  army  officer,  Chief  Signal  Officer,  for  fail- 
ure to  maintain  the  lines  of  communication ;  and  Brigadier  Gen- 
eral L.  G.  Berry,  of  the  U.  S.  Army,  who  commanded  the  artillery 
brigade,  for  failure  to  co-operate  with  and  make  use  of  the  air 
service.  The  report  further  criticised  the  change  in  brigade 
and  regimental  commanders  on  the  eve  of  the  battle,  thus 
placing  in  positions  of  the  gravest  responsibility  officers  who 
were  not  familiar  with  the  troops  and  who  had  no  opportunity 
to  acquaint  themselves  with  the  terrain,  plans,  etc.  A  few 
days  prior  to  the  Argonne  battle,  Brigadier  General  Charles 
A.  Martin,  of  the  Kansas  National  Guard,  who  commanded 
the  70th  Brigade,  was,  without  the  assignment  of  any  cause 
therefor,  relieved  of  his  command  and  his  place  given  Colonel 
Kirby  Walker,  a  cavalryman  in  the  regular  armyr  who  was 
without  experience  in  handling  a  large  infantry  command 


10  MISSOURI  HISTORICAL  REVIEW. 

and  who  had  never  been  under  fire.  General  Martin  had 
served  as  a  Major  in  the  20th  Kansas  (Funston's  regiment) ,  for 
two  years  in  the  Philippines  and  made  a  very  fine  record  in 
the  combat  service  of  that  famous  regiment.  He  had  served, 
since  the  Spanish-American  War,  for  more  than  twenty  years 
as  an  officer  in  the  Kansas  National  Guard  and  was  at  the 
time  of  his  appointment  by  the  President  as  Brigadier  General, 
the  Adjutant  General  of  Kansas.  He  is  a  man  of  exceptional 
ability,  faultless  habits,  fine  character,  and  was  universally 
regarded  as  one  of  the  very  finest  officers  in  the  service.  He 
had  organized  and  trained  the  brigade  which  he  commanded 
at  Camp  Doniphan,  had  accompanied  it  to  France  and  it 
was  generally  recognized  as  one  of  the  finest  combat  units  in 
the  American  Army.  He  was  the  only  officer  in  the  Division 
who  had  ever  commanded  a  force  of  consequence  in  actual 
warfare.  As  subsequent  events  disclosed,  this  change  from 
an  able  and  experienced  officer  who  knew  and  was  loved  by 
his  men  and  was  familiar  with  the  terrain  and  plan  of  cam- 
paign to  one  without  such  experience,  was  most  unfortunate. 
The  commanding  officers  of  two  of  the  regiments  were  changed 
on  the  eve  of  the  battle,  both  being  replaced  by  cavalry  officers 
of  the  regular  army.  One  of  them  took  command  the  evening 
before  the  battle  and  did  not  have  opportunity  to  even  become 
acquainted  with  the  officers  of  the  regiment.  The  other 
wandered  about  over  the  field  looking  for  the  regiment  he 
had  been  assigned  to  command,  but  not  knowing  its  officers 
or  men  by  sight  or  just  where  it  was,  in  the  confusion  of  the 
engagement  did  not  find  it  for  two  or  three  days.  All  of  this 
of  course  made  very  difficult  the  efforts  of  our  officers  and  men, 
but  notwithstanding  the  lack  of  leadership  higher  up,  they 
took  every  objective  and  were  holding  Exermont,  the  extreme 
front  of  the  American  line,  when  they  were  relieved.  General 
Drumm's  report  pays  them  in  terse  military  language  this 
tribute  pregnant  with  meaning: 

"The  fighting  spirit  and  bravery  of  officers  and  men  was 
excellent." 


MISSOURIANS  IN  SERVICE.  11 

One  National  Guard  unit,  the  First  Missouri  Signal  Corps 
Battalion  stationed  at  Kansas  City,  commanded  by  Major 
Ruby  D.  Garrett,  was  attached  to  the  Rainbow  Division 
consisting  of  National  Guard  units  selected  from  the  National 
Guard  of  twenty-seven  states.  The  record  made  by  this 
Division,  (the  42nd),  was  one  of  the  most  remarkable  of  any 
American  troops  in  France,  and  the  Missouri  contingent  was 
considered  one  of  its  very  best.  For  gallantry  in  action  Major 
Garrett  was  cited  and  promoted  to  Lieutenant-Colonel. 

Shortly  after  the  mobilization  of  the  National  Guard  and 
the  regular  army  the  government  began  the  organization  of 
another  great  force  under  the  provisions  of  the  Selective 
Service  Act.  The  first  contingent  of  drafted  men  from  Mis- 
souri was  sent  to  Camp  Funston  in  September,  1917,  and 
together  with  the  men  from  Kansas,  Nebraska,  South  Dakota, 
Colorado,  Arizona  and  New  Mexico  were  organized  into  the 
89th  Division  trained  by  Major  General  Leonard  Wood. 
Its  personnel  drawn  from  the  flower  of  the  citizenship  of  the 
great  Middle  West  was  the  very  finest.  Its  officers  were  in 
large  part  without  previous  military  training  other  than  that 
obtained  in  the  excellent  course  given  in  the  Officers  Training 
Camps  which  preceded  the  mobilization  of  the  selective  service 
men,  but  so  well  did  they  learn  the  art  of  war  that  the  Divi- 
sion was  sent  across  in  June,  1918,  its  last  units  arriving  in 
France,  July  10,  1918,  and  it  became  one  of  the  very  finest 
fighting  units  in  the  American  Expeditionary  Forces.  It  was 
at  St.  Mihiel  and  in  the  battle  of  the  Argonne,  in  both  of 
which  engagements  it  conducted  itself  with  magnificent 
gallantry,  reflecting  the  very  greatest  credit  upon  the  citizen 
soldiery  of  the  great  Middle  West.  In  the  St.  Mihiel  offensive 
it  was  the  right  division  ot  the  4th  American  Corps  and  ad- 
vanced a  distance  of  twenty-one  kilometers  capturing  the 
towns  of  Beney,  Essey,  Boullionville,  Pannes  and  Xammes. 
On  October  7th  the  division  was  relieved  in  the  Pannes- 
Flirey-Limey  sector  by  the  37th  Division  and  was  moved  by 
bus  to  the  Recicourt  area  and  became  part  of  the  1st  Army 
Reserve.  On  October  12th  it  moved  forward  in  the  rear  of 


12  MISSOURI  HISTORICAL  REVIEW. 

the  32nd  Division  as  part  of  the  5th  American  Corps  in  the 
Argonne  offensive  and  on  October  20th  went  into  the  line 
just  North  of  the  Kriemhilde  defense  positions.  It  attacked 
on  November  1st  and  continued  in  the  assault  until  the 
armistice  was  signed,  when  it  had  crossed  the  Meuse  north  of 
Stenay.  On  November  24th  it  began  its  march  into  Germany 
as  part  of  the  army  of  occupation  and  was  assigned  the  area 
bounded  by  Kreise  of  Prum,  Bitburg,  Trier  and  Saarburg 
with  division  headquarters  at  Kyllburg.  During  its  service 
it  captured  5,061  prisoners,  127  pieces  of  artillery,  455  machine 
guns  and  advanced  thirty-six  kilometers  against  the  enemy. 
Its  members  were  awarded  8  Congressional  Medals  of 
Honor,  119  Distinguished  Service  Crosses  and  55  Croix  de 
Guerre.  Its  casualties  were  8,813,  of  which  1,419  were  fatali- 
ties. While  men  from  this  state  were  in  every  unit  in  this 
Division,  the  354th  Infantry,  the  356th  Infantry,  the  432nd 
Field  Artillery,  the  314th  Signal  Corps  Battalion  and  the 
314th  Engineers  contained  a  preponderance  of  Missourians, 
and  these  were  practically  Missouri  units.  The  wonderful 
record  made  by  this  Division  composed  of  officers  and 
men  of  the  Micdle  West,  called  suddenly  from  civil  life, 
explodes  the  old  theory  of  the  advocates  of  professional 
militarism  that  the  making  of  a  soldier  requires  years  of 
training  and  demonstrates  beyond  all  question  the  superior 
worth  of  the  civilian  soldier.  This  division  was  the  superior 
from  every  standpoint  of  the  professional  soldiery  of  Germany 
on  the  day  it  landed  in  Europe  and  the  Prussian  mercenaries 
went  down  before  it  like  grain  before  the  reaper.  The  Divi- 
sion returned  to  this  country  early  in  June,  1919,  and  was  dis- 
charged from  the  federal  service  during  the  same  month. 

Another  Missouri  unit  which  acquitted  itself  with  great 
credit  was  the  12th  Engineers,  organized  largely  from  rail- 
road men  in  the  city  of  St.  Louis. 

Missouri  was  represented  in  practically  every  company, 
battery,  corps  or  contingent  in  the  American  Army,  and  this 
state  contributed  its  full  quota  to  the  Officers  Reserve  Corps, 
Navy,  Regular  Army,  Aviation  Service,  Marine  Corps,  the 


MISSOURIANS  IN  SERVICE.  13 

Engineers,  Railroad  Troops  and  Sanitary  Units.  Missourians 
fought  with  the  marines  at  Chateau  Thierry;  their  blood  was 
poured  out  on  every  field  in  France  and  Belgium  where  Ameri- 
can troops  were  engaged.  The  conduct  and  bearing  of  our 
officers  and  men  in  all  of  these  organizations  were  such  as  to 
reflect  the  greatest  credit  upon  the  state.  Hundreds  of  them 
have  been  decorated  for  acts  of  conspicuous  daring  and  gal- 
lantry. Special  mention  has  been  made  of  the  units  made  up 
in  large  part  of  Missourians  because  the  data  as  to  these  is 
at  hand,  and  that  relating  to  other  organizations  of  the  army, 
the  navy  and  the  marine  corps  is  not  available  at  this  time. 
For  obvious  reasons  this  must  be  obtained  from  official  sources 
at  Washington.  Later,  when  the  official  data  has  been  com- 
piled and  furnished  the  state  it  will  be  possible  to  publish 
in  detail  the  service  and  accomplishment  of  all  Missourians 
in  all  the  branches  of  the  service. 

The  record  of  all  these  young  men  is  the  priceless  heritage 
of  our  state.  They  were  our  very  best.  So  long  as  time  lasts 
we  mill  mourn  for  those  who  made  the  supreme  sacrifice,  and 
the  people  of  Missouri  should  never  cease  in  their  efforts  to 
show  appreciation  of  the  sacrifices  made  by  those  who  served 
in  the  field,  at  home  or  abroad.  Let  us  not  be  content  with 
expressions  of  gratitude ;  let  us  see  to  it  that  the  material  loss 
of  every  Missourian  who  answered  his  country's  call  is  re- 
duced to  the  minimum.  He  is  entitled  to  every  consideration 
as  long  as  he  lives;  let  us  not  withhold  it.  He  must  face 
problems  which  he  would  not  otherwise  have  been  called 
upon  to  meet;  let  us  make  them  easy  for  him. 

In  an  effort  to  show  the  appreciation  of  the  state  in  a 
sentimental  and  substantial  way,  the  following  military 
legislation  was  enacted  by  the  last  General  Assembly  as  an 
expression  of  our  gratitude  and  an  indication  of  the  purpose 
to  continue  to  do  everything  possible  which  conditions  as 
they  develop  may  suggest. 

Soldiers1  and  Sailors'  Employment  Commission:  An  act 
constituting  the  Adjutant  General  and  the  State' Labor  Com- 
missioner a  commission  to  assist  discharged  Missouri  soldiers, 


14  MISSOURI  HISTORICAL  REVIEW. 

sailors  and  marines  in  obtaining  employment.  Provision  is 
made  for  publishing  the  name  of  any  employer  who  refuses  to 
reinstate  in  his  former  position  any  discharged  Missouri 
soldier,  sailor  or  marine.  The  general  office  of  the  commission 
is  in  the  Adjutant  General's  office  at  Jefferson  City.  Branch 
offices  are  maintained  at  St.  Louis,  Kansas  City,  St.  Joseph 
and  elsewhere.  Ten  thousand  dollars  was  appropriated  for 
the  purpose  of  carrying  out  the  act. 

County  Memorials:  An  act  authorizing  the  County  Court 
in  each  county  and  the  municipal  body  in  each  city  in  the 
state  to  erect  a  suitable  memorial  building  or  monument  or 
to  place  a  suitable  bronze  tablet  in  some  public  building  at 
the  county  seat  dedicated  to  the  memory  of  the  soldiers, 
sailors  and  marines  furnished  by  the  county  or  city  in  the 
war  with  Germany.  One  hundred  and  thirty  thousand  dollars 
was  appropriated  for  this  purpose.  Under  the  provisions  of 
the  act  the  county  clerk  is  required  to  compile  and  preserve 
in  his  office  a  complete  record  of  each  soldier,  sailor  or  marine 
who  served  from  such  county  or  city  in  the  war  with  Germany. 

Soldiers  and  Sailors  Memorial  Hall:  An  act  dedicating 
both  floors  of  the  East  corridor  of  the  new  capitol  building  to 
the  purpose  of  a  soldiers  and  sailors  memorial  hall  and  directing 
the  Adjutant  General  to  display  therein  in  appropriate  cases 
the  battle  flags  carried  by  all  Missouri  units  in  the  Seminole 
War,  the  Mexican  War,  the  Civil  War,  the  Spanish-American 
War,  on  the  Mexican  Border  and  in  the  war  with  Germany, 
together  with  all  war  trophies  and  relics  connected  with  the 
service  of  Missourians  in  the  various  wars  in  which  troops 
from  this  state  have  served.  Fifteen  thousand  dollars  was 
appropriated  for  this  purpose. 

Memorial  in  France:  The  act  provides  for  the  appoint- 
ment of  a  commission  of  seven  Missouri  soldiers  who  served 
with  combat  troops  in  France  to  locate  and  erect  a  memorial 
in  France  to  the  memory  of  Missourians  who  there  fell. 
Twenty-five  thousand  dollars  was  appropriated  for  this  pur- 
pose. 


MISSOURIANS  IN  SERVICE.  15 

History  and  Biographical  Record  of  Missouri  soldiers,  sail- 
ors and  marines  who  served  in  the  war  with  Germany:  The  act 
authorizes  the  Adjutant  General  to  compile  and  publish  a 
record  of  the  participation  of  Missouri  units  or  units  composed 
in  large  part  of  Missourians  in  the  war  with  Germany,  together 
with  a  biography  of  every  Missouri  soldier,  sailor  and  marine 
who  served.  Provision  is  made  for  the  free  distribution  of 
copies  of  this  history  and  record  to  all  libraries,  public  schools, 
etc.,  in  the  state.  It  is  estimated  that  this  work  will  contain 
about  six  volumes.  Twenty-five  thousand  dollars  was  appro- 
priated for  this  purpose. 

Medals  for  Missouri  soldiers,  sailors  and  marines:  The 
act  authorizes  the  Adjutant  General  to  procure  and  present 
to  each  Missouri  soldier,  sailor  and  marine  who  served  in 
the  war  with  Germany  an  appropriate  bronze  medal  as  a 
slight  token  of  the  gratitude  of  the  state  to  its  sons  who  served. 
The  act  likewise  authorizes  the  presentation  of  a  medal  to 
each  Missouri  Volunteer  who  served  in  the  war  with  Spain  and 
to  each  member  of  the  Missouri  National  Guard  who  served 
on  the  Mexican  Border  in  1916.  Twenty-five  thousand  dollars 
was  appropriated  for  this  purpose. 

Officers  and  Employees  of  Workmen's  Compensation 
Commission:  The  act  provides  that  all  officers  and  employees 
of  the  Missouri  Workmen's  Compensation  Commission  shall 
be  honorably  discharged  soldiers,  sailors  and  marines.  Pro- 
vision is  made  for  four  commissioners  at  a  salary  of  $4,000.00, 
a  secretary  at  $3,500.00,  a  surgeon,  clerks,  stenographers,  etc. 

Reorganization  of  the  National  Guard:  The  act  revises  the 
military  code  of  the  state  and  provides  for  the  reorganization 
of  the  National  Guard  with  the  same  status  it  had  when  in- 
ducted into  the  federal  service  on  August  5,  1917.  Two 
hundred  and  sixty-five  thousand  dollars  was  appropriated  for 
the  support  and  maintenance  of  the  National  Guard  during 
the  biennial  period. 


16  MISSOURI  HISTORICAL  REVIEW. 


MAJOR  BENJAMIN  HOLLIDAY 
1786-1859. 

FOUNDER    OF    MISSOURI    INTELLIGENCER    AND    BOONE's    LICK 

ADVERTISER. 

BY  ANNA   LEE    BROSIUS   KORN. 

Benjamin  Holliday  was  born  in  Spottsylvania  county, 
Virginia,  June  8, 1786.  He  was  of  English  Cavalier  and  Scotch 
descent.  He  was  the  son  of  Benjamin  Holliday,  who  was  a  son 
of  Captain  Joseph  Holliday  of  the  American  Continental 
Line,  American  Revolution,  and  Elizabeth  Lewis.  His 
mother  was  Sarah  Hampton  of  the  distinguished  Hampton 
family  of  Virginia,  a  daughter  of  George  Hampton  and  Mary 
Colson,  heiress. 

His  great-grandfather  was  Captain  John  Holliday,  Sr., 
gentleman,  founder  of  the  Holliday  family  of  Virginia,  Mary- 
land and  North  Carolina.1  His  home  known  as  Belfonte, 
Spottsylvania  county,  contained  several  thousand  acres  of 
land  so  that  he  bequeathed  several  hundred  acres  of  land  to 
each  of  his  nine  children,  namely:  William,  John,  Daniel, 


'The  Hollidays  are  descended  from  Sir  Walter  Holliday,  who  was  knighted 
by  King  Edward  of  England,  to  whom  arms  were  granted  in  1470,  and  was 
styled  the  "Master  of  Revels"  to  King  Edward  IV.  He  was  youngest  son  of 
last  Laird  of  Covehead,  Scotland,  Chieftain  of  Annendale.  He  was  succeeded 
by  his  son  Henry.  Henry  had  four  sons,  viz.: 

1.  William  of  Stroud. 

2.  Henry  of  Minchen — Hampton,  Gloucester,  England. 

3.  Edward  of  Rodborough. 

4.  John  of  From  Hall. 
Thomas  Holliday 

and 

John  Holliday. 

It  is  from  him  the  Hollidays  in  states  named  above  descend.  See  Geo. 
McKenzie's  Colonial  Families  in  17.  JS.,  Heitman's  Officers  of  the  Revolution, 
and  Hadens  Gene alogy. 


MAJOR  BENJAMIN  HOLLIDAY.  17 

Joseph,  Benjamin,  Elizabeth,  Winnif red,  Sarah,  and  Susanah. 
He  was  Captain  of  Virginia  Rangers  in  1702.2 

When  a  small  boy  Benjamin  Holliday  removed  with  his 
parents  to  Clark  county,  Kentucky,  where  he  grew  to  man- 
hood. He  was  educated  in  the  best  schools  and  at  the  age  of 
eighteen  taught  school  for  several  years.  He  was  compli- 
mented and  rewarded  for  penmanship  at  writing  school  and 
did  public  acts  of  service  for  people  in  his  vicinity.3 

His  father,  Benjamin  Holliday,  called  "Gamester  Ben" 
because  of  his  love  for  race  horses  and  his  fame  for  conducting 
races  in  Kentucky  in  an  early  day,  traded  the  present  site  of 
Lexington,  Kentucky,  for  a  race  horse  called  Packolet.  At 
the  same  time  he  purchased  a  fine  stallion  which  he  installed 
in  the  Holliday  stables.  As  this  animal  was  considered  unsafe 
to  be  at  large  he  gave  explicit  instructions  to  young  Benjamin 
on  leaving  the  house  that  the  stallion  should  not  be  loosed 
from  the  barn.  Upon  his  return,  to  his  astonishment,  the 
stallion  was  running  to  and  fro  in  the  lot.  Disregard  for  his 
instructions  so  infuriated  the  parent  that  he  struck  young 
Benjamin  twice  across  the  back  with  his  riding  whip  as  he 
rebuked  him  for  disobedience.  This  act  young  Benjamin 
resented  and  over  it  left  home  to  which  he  never  returned  in 
his  father's  life  time.4 


2Captain  Joseph's  issue:  (1)  Lt.  John;  (2)  2nd  Lieutenant  Lewis;  (3) 
Major  James ;  (4)  Jerminia ;  (5)  William,  father  of  Ben  Holliday  of  national  fame ; 
(6)  Winnifred;  (7)  Stephen,  who  married  Ann  Hickman;  (8)  Benjamin,  who 
married  Sarah  Hampton ;  (9)  Major  Joseph,  who  married  Cousin  Agnes  Holliday, 
daughter  of  Uncle  Benjamin.  Their  son  John  married  Nancy  McOune  and 
represented  Lafayette  county,  Missouri,  in  the  General  Assembly  in  1858. 
Was  Coal  Oil  Inspector,  Member  of  School  Board  and  Real  Estate  firm  of 
Holliday  and  Buckley  in  Saint  Louis.  Had  a  son,  Samuel,  attorney  in  city. 
(10)  Elizabeth;  and  (11)  Thomas  Holliday. 

Jerminia  Holliday  married  Isaac  Graves,  connected  with  the  Graves  who 
founded  Chillicothe  and  pioneer  of  Columbia.  Captain  John's  will  recorded 
same  county  in  1742. 

*Will  of  Mrs.  George  Hampton  recorded  in  Frederick  county,  Virginia. 
See  Hampton  Genealogy  by  Dr.  J.  L.  Miller,  Thomas,  West  Virginia. 

4Benjamin  Holliday  and  Sarah  Hampton  were  parents  of  large  family. 
Major  Benjamin  and  Stephen  were  only  ones  so  far  known  who  came  to  Mis- 
souri. Stephen  was  named  after  Uncle  Stephen,  son  of  Captain  Joseph  who 
married  Ann  Hickman. 


18  MISSOURI  HISTORICAL  REVIEW. 

Benjamin  Holliday  was  of  an  adventurous  nature  and  a 
trader.  Enlisting  the  aid  of  young  Cooper  he  built  and  oper- 
ated a  chain  of  flat  boats  between  Louisville  and  New  Orleans, 
building  up  a  lucrative  business  which  he  followed  for  several 
years,  while  the  Coopers,  equally  as  adventurous,  departed 
for  Missouri  to  establish  homes.  In  1810,  at  the  time  a 
company  of  friends  and  relatives  were  forming  to  join  the 
Cooper's  in  the  new  Missouri  territory,  Benjamin  Holliday 
sold  his  boat  line  interests  and  with  his  sister  Mary  Colson 
and  husband  Augustus  Cave  Davis  and  children,  he  came  to 
the  Boone's  Lick  Country  and  with  fifty  families  established 
a  settlement.  After  assisting  in  the  erection  of  quarters  for 
the  abode  of  his  sister's  family,  the  desire  for  navigable  trade 
again  possessed  him.  Accordingly  in  1811  he  went  to  Saint 
Louis,  loaded  his  boat  with  supplies  and  proceeded  to  New 
Orleans.5 

He  got  as  far  as  New  Madrid,  Missouri,  when  he  found 
himself  in  the  convulsions  of  a  great  earthquake  accompanied 
with  what  seemed  to  be  "the  discharge  of  heavy  artillery, 
while  every  few  minutes  the  surface  of  the  river  rose  and  fell." 
So  great  were  the  conflicting  currents,  he  expected  each  mom- 
the  boat  would  be  dashed  to  pieces;  years  seemed  to  pass  in 
his  moments  of  peril,  and  when  at  last  the  subterranean  dis- 
turbances quieted  he  docked  for  inspection  and  repairs, 
then  proceeded  to  New  Orleans  where  he  sold  his  supplies.6 
On  his  return  to  Boone's  Lick  he  found  the  colonists  terror- 
stricken  because  of  the  prevalence  of  hostile  Indians.  Hasty 
preparations  were  begun  for  the  erection  of  forts  in  which  to 
take  refuge.  When  completed,  Holliday  took  refuge  with 
his  sister's  family  in  Cooper's  fort,  where  many  frightful 
experiences  and  hardships  were  shared  with  other  occupants 
of  the  fort  while  combating  a  common  foe.7  About  this  time 
companies  of  Missouri  Militia  were  being  organized  to  subdue 

6The   Cooper's,    Davis,    Clarks,   Galloways,   Colson's,   Cave  and  Boone 
families  were  old  friends  in  Kentucky  and  many  intermarried. 

«These  early  experiences  are  traditional  tales  treasured  by  the  descendants. 
'Missouri  records  of  1812  are  sparse  and  incomplete. 


MAJOR  BENJAMIN  HOLLIDAY.  19 

the  Indians.  Benjamin  Holliday  enlisted  in  Captain  James 
Galloway's  Company  and  later  became  a  Major  in  the  Militia 
and  experienced  many  bloody  contests  from  1812  to  and 
including  1814.  It  seemed  too  bad  this  war  should  repress 
progress  and  break  up  a  settlement  of  colonists  who  were 
socially  united  as  one  big  family,  by  the  indentity  of  their 
language,  interest,  laws  and  customs,  and  the  ties  of  a  common 
kindred;  and  still  more  by  a  common  participation  in  the 
vicissitudes  of  peril  and  suffering  through  which  they  passed, 
yet  it  did — many  going  to  other  sections.  Not  so  with 
Benjamin  Holliday.  It  could  be  said  of  him  as  it  was  of 
Cavalier  Bayard.  He  was  "without  fear  and  without  re- 
proach." 

Having  undaunted  faith  in  the  future  of  the  new  territory, 
the  productiveness  of  the  soil,  the  scenic  grandeur  of  her 
majestic  hills,  beautiful  valleys,  fresh  crystal  streams,  and 
flowing  fountains  he  felt  nature  supplied  all  essentials  for  a 
home  and  prosperity  for  those  willing  to  labor  and  to  wait. 

He  and  his  brother-in-law,  Augustus  Cave  Davis,  and 
family  remained,  and  on  the  establishment  of  the  seat  of 
government  at  Cole's  fort  in  1816,  purchased  land  of  the 
Government  known  as  New  Madrid  or  Earthquake  certi- 
ficates of  land.8 

On  July  19,  1818,  occurred  one  of  the  early  marriages  of 
Howard  county  at  Old  Franklin  at  which  Benjamin  Holliday 
officiated  as  best  man  at  the  marriage  of  his  niece,  Miss 
Elizabeth  Davis,  to  Wesley  Hines.9 


'Augustus  Cave  Davis  and  wife  had  ten  children:  Elizabeth;  Martin  H.; 
Simpson  Owen,  founder  of  Sulphur  Springs,  Texas;  Sylvester  Heiskell;  Pleas- 
ant I ;  Albert  Gallatin,  captain  in  Mormon  war  and  captain  of  Missouri  Militia 
under  General  John  B.  Clark,  Howard  county,  1844,  founded  Hamilton,  Mis- 
souri, 1855;  Thomas  Colson;  Augustus  Cave;  Tolbert  Jefferson,  and  Wade 
Hampton  Davis,  all  dead.  See  Caldwell  County  History,  1886. 

•Marriage  copied  from  "Early  Marriages  of  Howard  County,"  recorder's 
office  at  Fayette.  Judge  John  Hines,  of  Polo;  Matilda,  wife  of  Major  Higgins 
of  Hamilton,  Caldwell  county;  Elizabeth  Beckett,  of  Polo;  and  Matison  Hines, 
pioneer  of  Forest  Grove,  Oregon,  are  children  of  this  union. 


20  MISSOURI  HISTORICAL  REVIEW. 

It  was  in  this  year  that  the  county  seat  was  established 
in  Franklin.  Benjamin  Holliday  purchased  lot  49  of  Abraham 
Barnes  and  erected  a  frame  building  on  half  of  it,  for  the  pur- 
pose of  starting  a  newspaper.  Accordingly  he  paid  a  visit  to 
Kentucky  to  induce  his  young  brother,  Stephen  Holliday, 
who  had  mastered  the  art  of  printing  in  Kentucky  and  had 
had  newspaper  experience,  to  come  to  Franklin  and  assist  in 
the  publication  of  the  same.  Giving  his  consent  they  pro- 
ceeded to  Louisville,  where  they  purchased  a  printing  outfit 
including  a  Ramage  Press  and  brought  it  to  Franklin  and 
installed  it  in  the  new  building. 

Benjamin  Holliday  named  the  paper  The  Missouri 
Intelligencer  and  Boone's  Lick  Advertiser,  after  the  settlement 
to  which  he  came  and  the  sheet  which  was  to  give  intelligence 
concerning  it.10 

By  this  means  he  hoped  to  stimulate  emigration.  About 
this  time  Nathaniel  Patten,  a  late  arrival  in  the  village,  also 
a  printer  by  trade,  heard  of  the  intended  publication  of  the 
paper  so  he  sought  an  interview  with  Benjamin  Holliday  and 
being  without  employment  and  of  limited  means  begged  to 
be  allowed  to  buy  a  third  interest  in  same  on  installments. 

Holliday  desiring  to  help  him,  for  he  was  in  poor  health, 
agreed  to  a  sale  of  a  third  interest  in  the  printing  establish- 
ment and  household  effects,  for  all  were  bachelors  and  cooked 
and  lived  in  the  back  room  of  the  office.  At  the  end  of  a  year 
Patten  was  in  such  financial  straits  that  he  was  forced  to  sell 


"As  no  history  of  Benjamin  Holliday's  achievements  has  heretofore  been 
given  to  the  public,  no  censure  is  placed  on  past  writers  for  eulogi'es  given  this 
first  paper  as  all  they  have  had  to  go  by  were  the  files  of  the  State  Historical 
Society  of  Missouri  at  Columbia.  As  no  accurate  account  of  the  "call  to 
existence"  of  the  Missouri  Inteuigencer  has  been  given  to  the  public,  the 
object  of  this  article  is  to  stress  the  omissions  of  history  and  to  urge  that 
some  of  the  wrongs  that  have  entered  history  be  righted.  The  responsibility 
for  the  correction  of  misrepresentations  in  history  as  to  Nathaniel  Patten  being 
a  founder  of  the  paper  revert  to  the  living  descendants  of  Benjamin  Holliday, 
who  are  Mrs.  Eliza  Price,  grand-daughter,  and  Mrs.  Anna  Brosius  Korn,  a 
second  great-niece. 


MAJOR^BENJAMIN  HOLLIDAY.  21 

his  third  interest  back  to  his  benefactor  as  following  bill  of 
sale^shows.11 

Nathaniel  Patten — Bill  of  Sale. 

Know  all  by  these  presents  that  I,  Nathaniel  Patten  of  County 
of  Howard  and  Territory  of  Missouri  for  and  in  consideration  of 
the  sum  of  four  hundred  and  fifty  dollars  to  me  in  hand  paid 
by  Benjamin  Holliday,  Junior,  of  the  County  and  Territory 
aforesaid,  the  receipt  of  which  is  hereby  acknowledged,  have 
this  day  bargained  and  sold  to  him,  the  said  Benjamin  Holliday, 
Junior,  all  the  right,  title,  claim,  interest  or  demand  I  have  in 
the  printing  establishment  of  the  Missouri  Intelligencer  published 
in  Franklin,  including  all  the  printing  apparatus  and  stock  now 
belonging  to  the  same,  consisting  of  the  following  articles,  to  wit: 

One  printing  press,  250  Ibs.  puma  type,  125  Ibs.  of  French 
cannon,  81  Ibs.  bourgeois  type,  53  Ibs.  pica  type,  5  lines  puma  type, 

4  Ibs.  German  text  on  double  pica  body,  2  Ibs.  long  Primer  Flowery, 
No.  7,  two  line  of  Primer  horses,  6  Ibs.  Columbia  Black  stope, 
1  %  Ibs.  two  lines  of  Brevier  shaded,   10  feet  single  brass  rule, 

5  feet  double  brass  rule,  3M  Ibs.  scab  board,  3  composing  sticks, 
5  pair  of  printing  copy,  3  do.  stands,  5  galleys,  3  chairs,  bank, 
3  type  boards,  1  keg  of  printing  ink,  newspaper,  etc.,  and  I  do,  in 
consideration  of  the   above   named  sum,   relinquish  to   the  said 
Holliday  all  claims  to  any  money  that  may  now  be  owing  to  the 
said  establishment,  and  I  do  likewise,  in  consideration  of  the  above 
named  sum  of  four  hundred  and  fifty  dollars,  relinquish  to  the 
said  Holliday  all  the  property  and  interest  I  have  in  a  quantity 
of  household  and    kitchen  furniture,  consisting  of  the  following 
articles  to  wit: 


"The  bills  of  sale  copied  from  Book  G,  page  388  to  391,  inclusive,  County 
Recorder's  office  at  Fayette,  are  offered  proofs,  together  with  tales  current  in  the 
family,  with  genealogical  references. 

Benjamin  Holliday  assumed  the  control  and  management  of  the  paper 
continuously  from  its  founding  in  1819  until  he  sold  it  July  18th,  1822. 

At  times  during  his  absence  John  Payne  and  John  Tread  well  Cleveland  were 
employed  to  assist  J-jtepaen  on  the  paper,  but  they  at  no  time  owned  any  part 
in  it  during  Holliday's  ownership  of  it.  Doubtless  their  names  appeared  on  it, 
much  the  same  way  as  certain  ones  do  now  at  the  head  of  sporting  or  society 
news  columns  in  modern  papers. 

Mrs.  Eliza  Price  has  a  leather  pocket  ledger  which  bears  this  inscription: 
"Presented  to  Stephen  Holliday  by  his  friend  John  Tread  well  Cleveland! — 
Oct.  1823."  A  note  in  same  shows  where  Stephen  Holliday  paid  a  week's 
board  to  Mrs.  William  Turner,  January  13,  1823.  Mrs.  Price  also  has  letters 
written  by  Benjamin  Holliday  and  old  certificates  of  land  patent,  granted  to 
him  by  the  Government,  one  in  1825  to  farm  on  which  he  died. 


22  MISSOURI  HISTORICAL  REVIEW. 

Two  tables  and  bed  stead,  blankets  ^  doz.,  dishes  Yz  doz., 
knives  and  forks,  Yz  doz,  1  coffee  mill,  1  coffey  pot,  1  teapot,  2 
ovens,  3  pots,  1  gridiron,  2  tin  kettles,  1  set  cups  and  saucers, 
1  tea  kettle,  2  pails,  1  looking  glass,  1  pair  brass  candle  sticks, 
Yz  doz.  chairs.  In  witness  thereof,  I  have  hereunto  set  my  hand 
and  seal  this  12th  day  of  June,  1820. 

The  word  Junior,  erased  in  second  line  of  first  page  hereof, 
before  signing  and  sealing  and  delivered  in  the  presence  of  Gray 
Bynum  Clerk  and  Hampton  L.  Boone.12 

NATHANIEL  PATTEN     (Seal). 

Benjamin  Holliday  was  a  man  of  means  else  he  could 
not  have  borne  so  great  an  undertaking  and  lived  independent 
of  the  income  of  his  paper,  paid  employes  and  engaged  in 
other  lines  of  business.  He  continued  sole  owner  of  the  paper 
until  he  sold  the  entire  establishment  to  Nathaniel  Patten, 
July  18,  1822. 

In  May,  1822,  Nathaniel  Patten  sought  to  purchase  the 
printing  establishment  and  as  Benjamin  Holliday  was  going 
to  New  Orleans  he  gave  Stephen  Holliday  power  of  attorney 
to  act  for  him.  The  transaction  follows: 

Fayette,  Missouri. 
Benjamin  Holliday 

to 
Stephen  Holliday18 

Power  of  Attorney. 

Know  all  men  by  these  presents  that  I,  Benj.  Holliday  of 
Howard  County  in  the  State  of  Missouri,  for  various  good  causes 
and  considerations,  one  thereunto  moving,  have  nominated,  con- 
stituted and  appointed  my  brother,  Stephen  Holliday,  in  fact  for 
me  and  in  my  name  to  transact  and  do  the  following  business 
to  wit: 


12Hampton  L.  Boone  was  grandfather  of  Judge  Hampton  Boone  Watts, 
of  Fayette,  whose  daughter  was  Evelyne  Boone,  who  married  Benjamin  Watts, 
nephew  of  Augustus  Cave  Davis,  who  was  owner  of  4,000  acres  of  land  between 
Boonville  and  Fayette,  and  was  killed  in  his  park  by  an  elk  September  14,  1856. 
Residence  across  from  Central  College. 

13Cyrus  Kurtz  Holliday,  founder  of  Topeka,  Kansas,  and  the  Santa  Fe 
Railroad,  was  a  cousin  to  Stephen  and  Benjamin.  Stephen  Holliday  returned  to 
Kentucky  in  spring  of  1824  and  died  the  following  spring.  William  Holliday 
founded  Holliday sburg,  Pennsylvania,  and  was  massacred  by  the  Indians. 
A  monument  was  erected  in  the  place  and  unveiled  to  his  memory.  The 
Hollidays  were  founders  and  builders. 


MAJOR  BENJAMIN  HOLLIDAY.  23 

Whereas  Nathaniel  Patten  has  made  application  to  me  to 
purchase  my  printing  establishment  and  the  north  half  of  lot  49 
in  the  town  of  Franklin,  as  laid  off  by  the  Commissioners  ap- 
pointed to  locate  the  "Seat  of  Justice"  of  Howard  County,  and 
whereas,  it  may  not  be  convenient  for  me  personally  to  perfect 
said  sale  and  conveyance  of  the  said  property,  now  therefore, 
I  do  hereby  authorize  and  empower  my  said  attorney,  in  fact  for 
me  and  in  my  name,  to  sell  everything  connected  with  it  and  of  the 
said  house  and  lots  together  with  the  appurtenances  and  improve- 
ments thereunto  belonging  upon  the  following  conditions  to  wit: 

If  the  said  Nathaniel  Patten  should  at  any  time  on  or  before 
the  twenty-fourth  day  of  July,  next,  tender  and  pay  over  to  my 
said  attorney,  in  fact  all  such  sums  of  money  as  he  is  now  due  me 
which  I  hereby  authorize  him  to  receive  and  receipt  for  the  same, 
then  in  that  case,  to  make  the  sale  on  a  legal  conveyance  as  afore- 
said, otherwise  this  power  of  attorney  to  be  void  and  of  no  effect. 

In  testimony  thereof,  I  have  hereunto  set  my  hand  and  affixed 
my  seal  this  twenty-first  day  of  May  in  the  year  of  our  Lord 
eighteen  hundred  and  twenty-two. 

BENJAMIN  HoLLDiAY.14 
State  of  Missouri,  Howard  County. 

Before  me  Augustus  Storers,  a  Justice  of  the  Peace  aforesaid 
county,  on  the  twenty-first  day  of  May,  1822,  personally  came 
Benjamin  Holliday  who  acknowledges  the  foregoing  power  of 
attorney  by  him  executed  to  Stephen  Holliday  to  be  his  own  volun- 
tary act  and  deed  for  the  purpose  therein  mentioned  given  under 
my  hand  and  seal  the  day  and  year  stated  above. 

AUGUSTUS    STORERS. 

State  of  Missouri,  County  of  Howard. 

Recorded  the  foregoing  instrument  of  writing  on  the    eighteenth 

day  of  July,  eighteen  hundred  and  twenty-two. 

GRAY  BYNUM,  Clerk. 

On  July  18,  1822,  the  deal  was  closed  and  Nathaniel 
Patten  became  the  lawful  owner  of  the  Missouri  Intelligencer. 
The  bill  of  sale  follows: 

14Benjamin  Holliday  was  own  cousin  to  Benjamin  Holliday  of  National 
fame,  founder  of  pony  express  across  the  plains  and  owner  of  Stage  Line.  He 
was  also  owner  of  Northern  Pacific  Transportation  Company  engaged  in  running 
steamships  between  ports.  He  organized  the  Oregon  Central  Railroad  Com- 
pany of  Portland  in  1874.  East  Portland  addition  bears  his  name.  He  left 
a  million  and  a  half  dollars,  which  was  in  litigation  for  years,  the  Supreme  Court 
deciding  in  favor  of  Benjamin  as  against  Joseph.  He  ran  a  "Tavern"  in*Weston, 
Missouri,  about  1837,  was  Aide-de-camp  to  Colonel  Doniphan  in  the  Mormon 
War. 


24  MISSOURI  HISTORICAL  REVIEW. 

Fayette  Missouri,  July  23rd,  1822. 
Benjamin  Holliday 

to 
Nathaniel  Patten. 

This  indenture  made  this  eighteenth  day  of  July  one  thousand 
eighteen  hundred  and  twenty-two  between  Benjamin  Holliday 
formerly  of  Howard  County  and  State  of  Missouri  by  Stephen 
Holliday  his  legally  authorized  and  lawfully  constituted  attorney,  in 
fact  of  the  one  part,  and  Nathaniel  Patten  of  the  County  and 
State  aforesaid  of  the  other  part,  that  Benjamin  Holliday  by  his 
said  attorney,  in  fact  hath  this  day  for  and  in  consideration  of  the 
sum  of  twelve  hundred  dollars  of  which  one  thousand  dollars  have 
been  paid  down  in  and  to  his  said  attorney,  in  fact  and  a  note  for 
two  hundred  dollars  the  balance  of  the  consideration  hath  this  day 
executed  to  the  said  Benjamin  Holliday  by  the  same  Nathaniel 
Patten  of  the  second  part,  the  receipt  of  which  sum  of  money  and 
of  which  note  is  hereby  acknowledged  as  the  full  consideration 
bargained,  sold,  aliened  and  conveyed  by  these  presents,  do  bargain, 
sell  and  alien  and  convey  to  the  said  Nathaniel  Patten,  his  heirs, 
and  executors  and  administrators  all  the  right,  title,  interest  and 
claim  which  the  said  Benjamin  Holliday  has  in  and  to  a  certain 
lot  or  parcel  of  ground  erected  lying  and  being  in  the  town  of 
Franklin  in  the  county  and  State  aforesaid  it  being  the  north 
half  of  lot  49  in  the  said  town  of  Franklin  which  half  lot  or  parcel 
of  ground  the  said  Benjamin  Holliday  purchased  of  the  Commis- 
sioners to  locate  the  seat  of  Justice  of  Howard  County  and  the  said 
Benjamin  Holliday  doth  covenant  and  bind  himself,  his  heirs  and 
assigns  to  convey  as  good  a  title  of  the  north  half  of  lot  49  in  said 
town  as  the  commissioners  appointed  to  locate  "Seat  of  Justice" 
of  Howard  County,  namely:  William  Head,  David  Jones,  Stephen 
Cole  and  Benjamin  Estell  can  make  to  him,  the  said  Benjamin 
Holliday,  by  his  attorney,  in  fact  doth  bind  himself  to  make  unto 
tfte  said  Nathaniel  Patten  his  claims  which  he  derived  from  Abraham 
Barnes  through  Herod  Corwin  in  and  to  the  said  half  lot  or  parcel 
of  ground  to  the  said  Nathaniel  Patten. 

This  indenture  and  all  the  covenants  therein  contained  are 
expressly  meant  and  intended  to  convey  all  the  title,  interest  and 
claim  which  the  said  Benjamin  Holliday  has  in  and  to  the  said 
half  lot  or  parcel  of  groun,d  in  the  said  town,  this  conveyance  to 
be  only  a  quit  claim  deed  from  the  said  Benjamin  Holliday  to 
said  Nathaniel  Patten,  his  heirs  and  etc.,  by  his  attorney  in  fact 
by  and  with  said  Nathaniel  his  heirs  and  etc.,  all  the  right,  title, 
claim  and  interest  which  the  said  Benjamin  Holliday  has  in  and 
to  the  Printing  Office  of  establishment  of  the  "Missouri  Intelli- 


MAJOR  BENJAMIN  HOLLIDAY.  25 

gencer"  consisting  in  part  of  one  printing  press,  font  of  small  pica 
type,  one  font  of  English  type,  one  font  of  five  pica  lines  and  with 
all  the  apparatus  belonging  to  the  said  Printing  Establishment. 

The  said  Benjamin  Holliday  doth  sell  and  convey  all  the 
appurtenances  to  him  and  his  heirs  and  etc.,  free  from  the  claim 
of  any  person  claiming  by  or  through  the  said  Benjamin  Holliday, 
but  the  said  Benjamin  Holliday  covenants  against  no  claim  except 
those  derived  from  himself.  It  is  further  mutually  covenanted  by 
the  said  Benjamin  Holliday  and  the  said  Nathaniel  Patten  this 
conveyance  shall  be  considered  a  release  of  all  demands,  notes, 
bonds  and  obligations  they  may  have  had  against  each  other 
heretofore  and  also  of  all  accounts  up  to  this  date,  and  it  is  under- 
stood that  the  note  given  by  the  said  Nathaniel  Patten  for  two 
hundred  dollars  part  consideration  to  the  said  Benjamin  Holliday 
for  the  said  half  of  said  lot  is  not  included  in  this  last  covenant 
between  them. 

In  testimony  whereof,  the  said  Benjamin  Holliday  by  his 
attorney,  in  fact  Stephen  Holliday  has  hereunto  put  his  hand  and 
seal  this  eighteenth  day  of  July,  eighteen  hundred  and  twenty-two. 

BENJAMIN  HOLLIDAY     [SEAL] 
By  his  attorney, 

Stephen  Holliday. 
Gray  Bynum,  Clerk, 

and 
John  T.  Cleveland,  witness. 

As  Benjamin  Holliday  declares  in  this  bill  of  sale  that 
he  covenants  against  no  claim  except  those  derived  from  him- 
self, the  lovers  of  true  history  are  indebted  to  him  as  the 
founder,  financier  and  editor  of  the  first  American  newspaper 
west  of  Saint  Louis.  If  there  is  a  man  who  deserves  to  be 
honored,  reverenced,  and  lionized  it  is  this  Missouri  Editor, 
for  without  him  there  would  be  no  Missouri  Intelligencer 
and  Boone's  Lick  Advertiser. 

Tis  he  with  the  Coopers  and  other  colonists  who  blazed 
the  way  that  we  might  enjoy  a  home  in  peace  and  safety  in 
our  imperial  state. 

With  the  passing  of  the  paper  Benjamin  Holliday  turned 
his  attention  to  other  pursuits  of  life.  On  August  16,  1823, 
at  the  age  of  thirty-seven  years,  Benjamin  Holliday  was 
united  in  marriage  to  Miss  Eliza  Basye,  at  Franklin,  daughter 
of  Captain  Alfred  Basye  and  Frances  Wilton  Robinson. 


26  MISSOURI  HISTORICAL  REVIEW. 

Captain  Basye  was  representative  from  Howard  county  in 
lower  branch  of  the  General  Assembly.  He  was  captain  in 
the  Missouri  Militia  and  was  afterward  promoted  to  major 
and  filled  other  positions  of  trust.15 

His  home  was  south  of  the  Executive  Mansion  in  Jefferson 
City,  now  the  property  of  Mrs.  Lay,  daughter  of  Rilly  Boone. 

In  1824  Benjamin  Holliday  opened  up  an  overland  trad- 
ing expedition  from  Franklin  to  Santa  Fe,  New  Mexico, 
adopting  the  same  route  as  had  been  established  by  William 
Becknell  in  1821.  The  following  year  he  formed  a  partner- 
ship with  Augustus  Storers  and  they  conducted  a  trading 
post  with  the  Indians  at  Council  Bluffs.16  In  1827  he  moved 
his  family  to  Fayette  where  he  became  a  merchant,  opening 
a  general  store  from  which  he  prospered. 

During  the  early  30's  Benjamin  Holliday  formed  a  part- 
nership with  Sterling  Price,  afterward  the  illustrious  Con- 
federate Missouri  general.  They  bought  and  sold  horses  and 
mules,  marketing  them  in  Saint  Louis  and  New  Orleans. 
Price  boarded  in  the  Holliday  home  and  while  an  inmate  of 
it  vaccinated  the  three  Holliday  children.  He  also  courted 
Nancy  Basye,  sister  of  Mrs.  Holliday,  who  later  became  the 
wife  of  attorney  M.  Starks,  of  Springfield,  Missouri. 

Holliday  and  Price  supported  races  in  Fayette  and  had 
horses  on  the  famous  Benjamin  Watts  track.  Price's  favorite 
horse  for  speed  was  "Mary  Bedford"  and  he  always  bet  on  her. 

Benjamin  Holliday  secured  the  contract  to  carry  the 
mails  between  Glasgow  and  Boonville  and  employed  George 
and  Wash  Knox  to  assist  in  its  delivery. 

When  Alexander  Campbell  conducted  his  first  religious 
revival  in  Fayette  in  1845  Benjamin  Holliday  was  one  of  his 
converts,  and  he  and  his  family  afterwards  united  with  the 
Christian  church. 

16The  Columbia  Herald  under  date  of  April  14, 1899,  in  chronicling  marriages 
of  seventy-five  years  ago,  says : 

"Married  in  August,  1826,  in  Howard  county,  Missouri,  Major  Benjamin 
Holliday  to  Miss  Eliza  Basye,  daughter  of  Captain  Alfred  Basye."  Date 
should  be  August  16,  1823. 

"Augustus  Storers  was  father-in-law  of  John  Rawlins,  who  was  a  son  of 
John  Rawlins  and  Nancy  Holliday,  daughter  of  Benjamin  Holliday,  5th  son 
of  Captain  John  Holliday. 


MAJOR  BENJAMIN  HOLLIDAY.  27 

Benjamin  Holliday  and  wife  had  three  children,  viz: 

Frances  Wilton  Holliday,  born  August  30,  1825:  married 
to  Elias  Wiliam  McClanihan  February  22,  1844;  died  May  18, 
1911.  Nine  children  were  born  to  this  union.  Two  survive: 
Mrs.  Royal  Bradley,  of  Mexico,  Missouri,  and  Mrs.  Eliza 
Price,  widow  of  Robert  McClintik  Price,  of  Columbia, 
Missouri.17 

Miss  Caroline  Colson  Holliday,  born  November  3,  1826; 
died  May  8,  1906.  Her  early  tutorage  was  under  private 
instruction,  same  as  sister  and  brother.  Later  as  did  they, 
attended  school  under  Wm.  McNair,  David  Lucky  and  Carr 
Pritchett.  She  fitted  herself  for  a  teacher  and  taught  in 
Prichett  Institute  and  Lindenwood  College,  St.  Charles,  where 
she  spent  much  time  in  home  of  Uncle  Judge  Andrew  King. 
Left  $1,000  to  Christian  Church.18 

Junius  Alonzo  Holliday,  attorney  at  law,  born  June  12, 
1829,  at  Fayette.  Died  in  Hamilton,  Missouri,  July  17,  1901. 
Early  tutorage  same  as  sisters.  Studied  law  at  Central 
College,  Fayette.  Later  at  St.  Charles.  Was  admitted  to 
bar.  Practiced  with  Judge  Andrew  King  in  Saint  Louis. 
Judge  King  was  U.  S.  Congressman  from  his  district  in  1871. 
Junius  Alonzo  Holliday  practiced  law  in  Fayette  a  while 
before  going  to  Hamilton  in  1866,  where  he  located  perma- 
nently, becoming  the  second  resident  attorney,  through  per- 
suasion of  his  cousin  Albert  Gallatin  Davis,  founder  of  Hamil- 
ton.19 


"Elias  Wm.  McClanihan  owned  a  section  of  land  on  the  University  road 
at  Columbia.  He  was  a  son  of  John  McClanihan  and  Nancy  Earle,  of  Green- 
ville, South  Carolina.  He  was  a  grandson  of  Rev.  William  McClanihan,  whose 
wife  was  Mary  Marshal,  sister  of  Chief  Justice  John  Marshal,  who  was  a  daugh- 
ter of  Colonel  Thomas  Marshal. 

isJVie  Standard  Alias  of  Howard  County,  published  in  1897,  page  47,  shows 
Caroline  Holliday  and  J.  A.  Holliday  to  be  landowners  in  township  48-49  N. 
Range  17-18  West. 

^Missouri  Manual,  1915-16,  page  165,  mentions  J.  A.  Holliday  as  Demo- 
cratic delegate  from  Fourth  District  to  State  convention  to  revise  the  Constitu- 
tion of  Missouri.  Junius  Alonzo  Holliday  and  Miss  Caroline  Holliday  are 
buried  beside  their  parents,  Major  Benjamin  Holliday  and  wife,  in  the  country 
graveyard  on  the  John  Q.  Galloway  farm,  across  from  Davis  farm.  .Here  are 
also  buried  Mary  Colson  Holliday  Davis,  Augustus  Cave  Davis  and  son,  Wade 
Hampton  Davis. 


28  MISSOURI  HISTORICAL  REVIEW. 

In  1875  he  was  a  member  of  the  Missouri  Constitutional 
Convention  from  the  Fourth  District.  He  was  also  clerk  of 
the  Missouri  State  Senate.  He  was  candidate  for  Judge  of 
the  Fourth  District  in  1880  but  was  defeated  by  Judge 
Broaddus.  He  was  in  Gallatin,  Missouri,  a  year  where  he 
assisted  in  straightening  out  the  books  of  the  Gallatin  Savings 
Bank.  He  was  unmarried  and  left  ten  thousand  dollars  to 
his  sisters,  Frances  McClanihan  and  Miss  Caroline  Holliday. 

About  1854  Benjamin  Holliday  moved  from  Fayette  to 
his  farm  near  Boonesboro  which  he  managed,  assisted  by  his 
devoted  wife  and  faithful  slaves,  and  lived  in  peace  and  plenty 
among  the  haunts  that  fascinated  him  on  his  advent  to  Boone's 
Lick.  He  died  April  1,  1859,  followed  by  his  wife  August  23, 
1867. 

Benjamin  Holliday  was  small  in  stature,  being  five  and 
a  half  feet  in  height.  He  had  black  hair  and  blue  eyes. 
He  was  termed  the  little  "Frenchman,"  because  of  his  inate 
politeness.  He  was  well  groomed  and  immaculate  in  his 
toilet.  A  typical  gentleman  of  the  "Old  South"  of  Democratic 
politics,  a  fluent  talker,  he  encouraged  all  matters  pertaining 
to  the  public  good.  His  friends  were  among  the  prominent 
men  of  his  day.  He  was  possessed  of  that  unconquerable 
heroism  in  man  which  danger  can  not  intimidate,  which  ob- 
stacles can  not  turn  back,  which  labor  can  not  paralyze, 
which  time  can  not  weaken,  which  failure  can  not  discourage, 
which  opposition  can  not  disarm.  He  was  a  valiant  force, 
determined  at  all  hazards  on  success. 

His  life  was  pure  and  simple,  his  faith  calm  and  trusting, 
his  heart  gentle  and  loving.  He  is  an  incitement  to  the 
spirit  of  his  times,  a  glory  of  human  power  to  be  admired 
among  the  pioneers  who  illuminated  the  first  half  of  the  nine- 
teenth century  of  Missouri's  history. 


THE  FOLLOWERS  OF  DUDEN.  29 


THE  FOLLOWERS  OF  DUDEN. 

BY    WILLIAM    G.    BEK. 
FIRST  ARTICLE. 

The  influence  of  Gottfried  Duden's  "Report"  on  the 
immigration  of  Germans  to  the  United  States  and  particularly 
to  the  Mississippi  Valley  has  frequently  been  referred  to  by 
various  culturo-historical  writers.  In  comparison  with  the 
great  wave  of  German  immigrants  which  landed  on  our  shores 
from  1848  to  1850,  many  of  whom  were  political  refugees, 
the  followers  of  Duden  have  received  relatively  little  con- 
sideration. Yet  their  services  have  been  too  meritorious  and 
their  contributions  too  valuable  to  warrant  the  semi-obscurity 
which  now  enshrouds  some  of  their  names  and  deeds.  In 
the  following  an  attempt  will  be  made  to  present,  largely 
from  hitherto  unpublished  sources,  the  story  of  some  of  the 
many  men  that  followed  the  author  of  the  famous  "Report" 
into  the  wilds  of  Missouri.  We  shall  let  them  give  the  picture 
of  Missouri  as  they  found  it,  the  native  population  with  whom 
they  associated,  their  struggle  with  primitive  conditions,  the 
impression  and  the  joy  which  was  theirs  in  coming  from  one  of 
the  most  autocratic  to  one  of  the  most  liberal  countries  in 
the  world,  their  honest  criticism  of  what  they  found  and 
experienced  here,  their  honest  endeavor  to  become  in  the 
fullest  sense,  ORC  with  the  state  in  which  they  elected  to  cast 
their  lot,  their  contributions,  their  successes  and  their  failures. 

THE  STEINES  FAMILY  AND  THEIR  ASSOCIATES. 

Hermann  and  Frederick  Steines,  natives  of  Rhenish 
Prussia,  Germany,  were  the  leaders  of  a  body  of  pioneers  who 
settled  in  Franklin  county,  Missouri.  They  were  well  edu- 
cated men  who,  in  the  painstaking  manner  of  a  by-gone  age, 
kept  diaries  and  wrote  letters  full  of  worth-while  content, 
describing  their  condition  at  home,  their  journey  to  America, 


30  MISSOURI  HISTORICAL  REVIEW. 

and  their  life  as  beginners  in  a  young  state  of  the  New  World. 
It  is  these  documents  which  engage  our  attention  for  a  while. 
The  vast  majority  of  these  papers  have  hitherto  remained 
unpublished.  A  small  number  of  letters  of  Hermann  Steines 
and  one  letter  by  Frederick  Steines  appeared  in  pamphlet 
form,  being  edited  by  the  brother-in-law  of  these  two  men, 
Friederich  Dellmann,  teacher  in  the  Progymnasium  in  Meurs, 
Germany.  The  reason  for  publishing  such  a  pamphlet  was 
the  desire  to  distribute  the  information  contained  in  the  letters 
among  a  large  number  of  relatives  and  friends,  since  it  was 
manifestly  impossible  for  the  emigrants  to  write  to  all  those 
who  were  left  behind.  Nearly  air  the  Steines  documents  are 
in  the  German  language  and  are  here  presented  in  translated 
form. 

In  the  foreword  of  the  published  letters  Friedrich  Dellmann 
gives  us  certain  information  which  is  not  only  interesting  but 
valuable  for  a  better  understanding  of  the  emigration  enter- 
prise. Among  other  things  we  read  that  the  topic  of  emigra- 
tion to  America  was  then  an  all  absorbing  one  among  the 
Germans.  We  read:  "For  some  years  the  editor  of  these 
letters  and  his  relatives  have  had  their  attention  fixed  on 
emigration  to  the  United  States  of  America.  We  were  made 
especially  attentive  to  this  matter  by  the  report  of  an  Ameri- 
can journey  by  Mr.  Duden.  We  were  interested  not  because 
we  ourselves  lived  in  physical  want,  but  because  of  intellectual 
needs.  Our  interest  increased  the  more  we  read  and  heard 
about  America,  and  the  more  we  investigated  the  physical 
basis  of  existence  in  our  home  country.  It  did  not  seem  wise 
to  trust  implicitely  the  statements  of  Mr.  Duden,  since  we 
did  not  know  the  man  personally,  tho  he  seems  entitled  to  our 
confidence,  especially  since  the  publication  of  his  second  work 
"Europe  and  Germany."  Our  resolve  to  emigrate  was  fixed, 
provided  it  could  be  shown  that  Duden's  "Report"  was  based 
on  fact.  To  determine  this  point,  that  member  of  our  family, 
best  fitted  to  make  the  investigation,  was  sent  to  America 
during  the  spring  of  last  year.  If  he  substantiates  Duden's 
"Report"  we  intend  to  migrate  thither,  and  hope  to  assist 


HERMANN  STEINES 


THE  FOLLOWERS  OF  DUDEN.  31 

many  of  our  fellow  countrymen,  who  are  in  need,  to  do  the 
same.     Our  representative  is  Hermann  Steines,  the  brother- 
in-law  of  the  editor  of  these  letters.     With  him  goes  also  his 
cousin  Adolph  Greef,  a  master  tailor,  and  the  latter's  family, 
consisting  of  his  wife  and  five  children.     Hermann  Steines, 
who  is  the  author  of  most  of  the  letters  in  this  collection,  had 
been  engaged  in  the  drug  business  for  some  ten  years.     His 
scientific  studies  included  Botany,  Chemistry  and  Physics. 
Aside  from  these  his  favorite  study  was  Latin.     Greek  and 
French  attracted  his  interest  to  a  smaller  degree.     During  the 
last  year  before  his  journey  the  English  language  was  his 
main   study.     In   Latin,    Botany   and   Chemistry   he   made 
splendid  progress.     He  is  a  single  man  who  was  more  than 
amply  supplied  with  financial  means  for  the  journey.     He 
went  with  strict  instruction  to  subject  Duden's  "Report"  to 
searching  examination.     Cincinnati  on  the  Ohio  was  selected 
as  the  place  especially  to  be  investigated.     From  there  he  was 
asked  to  make  trips  of  exploration,  especially  to  the  Mississippi 
and  the  Missouri.     From  his  letters  it  will  be  seen  that  he 
did  not  find  in  Cincinnati  what  he  needed  and  continued  his 
journey  to  St.  Louis.     His  family  is  very  much  pleased  with 
this  move,  since  in  St.  Louis  he  is  so  much  nearer  the  scene 
which  is  to  be  especially  investigated.    Since  Hermann  Steines 
is  a  very  conscientious,   thoughtful  and  wide-awake  young 
man,  and  besides  has  the  most  explicit  injunctions  to  report 
only  after  the  most  searching  investigation,  in  order  that  he 
might  not  have  to  reproach  himself  if  his  statements  brought 
misfortune  upon  his  family,  therefore  the    reader  may  be 
assured  that  his  reports  are  based  upon  truth,  and  are  the 
product    of    the    greatest    care    and    thoughtfulness.     Our 
representative  has  been  charged  to  procure  the  writings  of 
Duden,  F.  Schmidt,  L.  Gall,  A.  Muerat,  Loewig,  Brauns  and 
others  and  to  study  them  most  minutely  and  then  compare 
them  with  his  own  observations,  whereupon  the  results  of  his 
investigation  are  to  be  sent  to  me  for  distribution." 

It  is  interesting  to  note  how  carefully  the  Steines  family 
followed  many  suggestions  of  Duden.     According  to  Duden's 


32  MISSOURI  HISTORICAL  REVIEW. 

"Report"  a  group  of  prospective  emigrants  was  urged  to  send 
a  representative  to  investigate  conditions  as  they  were, 
— this  was  done  by  the  Steines  group — the  season  suggested 
as  the  best  to  make  the  journey  was  chosen  by  them,  and  so 
in  many,  many  other  things  they  followed  Duden's  directions 
literally. 

The  translation  of  the  documents  follows : 


"Bremen,  April  30,  1833. 
"My  dear  Parents: 

"Perhaps  you  think  that  I  am  even  now  upon  the  ocean. 
This  might  indeed  have  been  the  case,  if  I  were  alone,  but, 
when  in  company  with  a  family,  lodging  and  passage  are  not 
found  so  easily  as  when  one  is  alone.  We  went  from  one  ship's 
agent  to  the  other,  but  nowhere  could  we  find  sufficient  room 
for  our  party,  except  on  ships  whose  rates  were  exorbitant. 
The  firm  of  Westhoff  and  Meyer  wanted  to  charge  Greef 
$175.00  in  gold,  and  refused  to  grant  the  least  reduction,  in 
spite  of  the  fact  that  the  ship  will  not  sail  till  May  8.  This 
is  indeed  the  first  ship  in  which  we  could  have  made  the 
journey,  since  all  those  that  sail  sooner  have  no  room  left  for 
such  a  group  as  ours.  The  brothers  Kochs,  as  you  already 
know,  had  secured  passage  in  advance  and  they  will  sail, 
at  the  latest,  on  May  6,  on  the  ship  Columbus.  It  is  a  source 
of  much  regret  that  we  could  not  secure  passage  on  the 
Columbus.  These  are  the  consequences  of  not  having 
negotiated  with  the  ship's  agents  in  advance.  Emigrating 
families  or  larger  groups  must  heed  this  especially,  for  the 
individual  traveler  who  pays  $30.00  in  gold  can  find  a  place 
at  almost  any  time.  I,  for  instance,  could  still  have  found 
room  on  the  Columbus,  but  you  will  understand  why  I  acted 
as  I  did.  Greef  and  I  have  just  drawn  up  a  contract  with 
the  ship's  agent,  Karl  Traub,  according  to  which  contract  we 
shall  depart  during  the  second  week  in  May  on  board  the 
ship  Weser,  Captain  Hermann  Graun.  The  Weser  is  a 
Bremen  ship  and  has  a  German  crew.  If  our  departure  is 
delayed,  which  is  hardly  probable,  the  aforesaid  ship's  agent 


THE  FOLLOWERS  OF  DUDEN.  33 

is  bound  by  the  contract  to  pay  for  board  and  lodging  after 
May  15.  It  is  very  probable  that  we  shall  sail  about  May  8, 
since  about  all  the  places  on  the  ship  are  spoken  for.  The 
steerage  room  of  our  ship  is  six  feet  high.  On  the  Columbus 
the  steerage  passengers  could  not  stand  erect.  The  height  of 
the  steerage  room  is  a  matter  of  great  importance.  Greef 
must  now  pay  $145.00  and  I  pay  the  regular  rate  of  $30.00. 
In  this  way  Greef  pays  only  the  regular  rate,  tho  usually  four 
adults  are  considered  equal  to  three  children.  For  his  passage, 
as  that  also  of  his  wife,  of  his  daughter  Ida  (age  16),  his  son 
Wilhelm  (age  13)  he  pays  $30.00  each,  for  the  three  smaller 
ones  $15.00,  $7.50  and  $3.75  respectively.  I  must  not  forget 
to  mention  a  splendid  man  of  honor  whom  we  met  here.  His 
name  is  Ordemann,  who  lives  in  Langestrasze  and  is  a  beer 
brewer  by  profession.  He  has  helped  us  in  innumerable  ways. 
Justly  he  reproached  us  for  not  having  made  reservations  in 
advance,  and  said  that  if  we  had  applied  to  him,  he  would 
have  secured  passage  for  us.  If  this  had  been  done,  he  could 
have  advised  us  as  to  when  to  come  here.  The  benevolence 
of  this  man  did  not  extend  to  us  alone.  He  requested  me  to 
write  to  you  or  any  other  persons  contemplating  this  journey 
to  write  to  him  without  reserve,  whereupon  he  would  inform 
you  or  others  when  to  arrive  here.  Having  been  told  that 
many  others  from  our  neighborhood  would  follow  us,  he  had 
the  enclosed  cards  printed  in  order  that  they  might  be  dis- 
tributed among  our  friends.*  I  had  a  letter  of  recommenda- 
tion to  him,  and  he  took  a  lively  and  sympathetic  interest 
in  my  affairs.  He  recommends  that  those  contemplating  a 
trip  to  America  should  write  to  him  and  state  accurately  the 
number  of  persons  in  the  emigrating  party,  the  respective 
ages  of  the  persons  in  the  party,  and  the  date  when  they 
should  like  to  sail.  Ample  time  should  be  given  him,  in 
order  that  he  may  have  an  opportunity  of  making  advanta- 

*The  card  read  as  follows:  "Nic.  Ordemann,  Beerbrewer  in  Bremen, 
Langenstrasze  No.  116,  will  gladly  and  promptly  assist  emigrants  in  securing 
passage  on  ships  to  America,  and  will  willingly  give  information  regarding  such 
passage  and  conditions  pertaining  thereto.  Passengers  may  secure  board  and 
lodging  at  his  inn  during  their  stay  here." 

H— 3 


34  MISSOURI  HISTORICAL  REVIEW. 

geous  contracts  with  ship  owners.  The  emigrants  may  then 
remain  at  home  until  Mr.  Ordemann  informs  them  concerning 
the  time  at  which  the  ship,  on  which  he  has  secured  passage 
for  them,  will  depart.  One-fifth  of  the  passage  money  must 
be  remitted  in  advance,  in  order  that  the  agent  may  be 
reimbursed  for  the  expenses  he  has  had  in  the  event  that  the 
passengers  should  fail  to  arrive.  If  the  ship  should  not  depart 
immediately  upon  the  arrival  of  the  emigrants,  Mr.  Ordemann 
will  provide  cheap  and  good  accommodations  for  them  in  his 
inn.  Mr.  Ordemann  expressed  surprise  that  we  should  have 
to  pay  from  twenty-five  to  twenty-nine  Groten  (a  low  German 
coin,  valued  at  four  pence  in  English  money)  per  day.  In 
case  the  ship  is  delayed  for  a  longer  time  in  the  harbor  than 
was  originally  stipulated,  the  ship's  agent  is  obliged  to  furnish 
board  and  lodging  for  the  extra  time.  In  our  case  this  provi- 
sion would  go  into  effect  on  the  fifteenth  of  this  month.  Mr. 
Ordemann  does  not  take  any  commission  for  his  services. 
His  sole  interest  is  this,  that  by  furnishing  many  passengers 
to  the  ship  owners  he  is  able  to  sell  much  beer,  of  which  every 
ship  requires  a  certain  amount.  He  is  an  honest  man,  to 
whom  I  would  much  rather  intrust  this  sort  of  business  than 
to  the  agents  who  carry  on  this  kind  of  enterprise  solely  for 
their  own  enrichment,  and  often  extort  large  sums  from  fami- 
lies that  have  many  children.  These  agents  will  send  flatter- 
ing literature  into  your  neighborhood.  I  advise  you  to  warn 
the  people  against  them.  Most  of  them  are  not  reliable. 
To  be  sure,  the  ship  owners  have  made  contracts  with  these 
agents  stipulating  the  amount  they  are  allowed  for  their 
services,  but  they  do  not  adhere  to  these  figures.  Adolph 
may  count  himself  lucky,  for  his  charges  are  not  excessive. 
In  fact  he  could  not  have  gotten  the  passage  cheaper.  The 
only  really  disagreeable  thing  that  we  have  encountered  is 
the  fact  that  we  have  to  wait  so  long. 

"Now  a  few  things  about  the  journey.  On  the  twenty- 
first  cousin  L.  accompanied  me  as  far  as  Stockenberg.  Here 
we  said  goodbye,  and  at  six  o'clock  I  was  in  Gelsenkirchen. 
I  was  cordially  received.  On  the  following  morning  we  had 


THE  FOLLOWERS  OF  DUDEN.  35 

to  say  farewell  again.  The  mother  of  the  brothers  Kochs 
had  been  ill  for  several  weeks  and  yet  she  had  the  strength  to 
bid  her  sons  adieu  without  shedding  a  tear.  Via  Reckling- 
hausen  we  went  to  Haltern  on  the  Lippe.  On  the  twenty- 
third  we  went  thru  Duelmen,  Appelhuelsen  and  Muenster 
as  far  as  Telgte  where  we  met  Adolph  and  his  family.  In 
Muenster  we  saw  the  three  iron  cages  on  the  wall  of  the  tower 
of  St.  Lamberti  church,  in  which  cages  the  three  fanatics  of 
the  time  of  the  Reformation  found  their  death.  On  the 
twenty-fourth  we  went  from  Telgete  to  Glandorf,  this  being 
the  first  Hanovarian  village  thru  which  we  passed.  Here  a 
revenue  officer  is  located,  but  we  were  not  required  to  pay  duty. 
On  the  same  day  we  passed  thru  I  burg  and  arrived  at  Oesede, 
and  on  the  twenty-fifth  we  journeyed  to  Osnabrueck,  a  long, 
narrow  town,  situated  on  a  hilly  plain.  It  took  us  ten  minutes 
to  go  thru  the  small  sector  of  the  Prussian  district  of  Minden, 
after  which  we  went  thru  Kappeln,  Bohmte  and  Lempfoerde. 
On  the  twenty-sixth,  from  there  thru  Diepholz,  Drebben, 
Barnstref  and  Twistringen ;  on  the  twenty-seventh,  from  there 
via  Brinkum,  the  last  Hanovarian  village,  where  we  found 
another  toll  station.  The  accursed  toll  collector  did  not  want 
to  let  us  thru  without  paying  an  entrance  as  well  as  an  excise 
duty,  unless  we  were  willing  to  unpack  our  belongings.  He 
charged  us  two  Groten  per  hundred  pounds  as  entrance  fee 
and  two  Groten  passage  fee.  In  my  case  this  amounted  to 
eight  Groten,  while  Greef  had  to  pay  twenty-four  Groten  or 
one  Thaler.  After  half  an  hour  we  reached  the  territory  of 
Bremen  which  we  greeted  with  a  loud  hurrah.  In  another 
half  hour  we  were  in  the  town  itself,  and  I  then  went  to  see  D. 
I  was  very  much  disappointed.  My  quarters  did  not  please 
me  at  all.  Mr.  D.  is  not  worthy  of  a  recommendation.  It 
seemed  to  me  that  he  sought  to  extort  money  from  the  emi- 
grants just  like  every  other  swindler  does.  But  we  have  been 
on  our  guard  in  our  dealing  with  him,  as  we  are  with  all  other 
persons,  who  try  to  become  too  intimate  with  us..  We 
strongly  recommend  and  urge  everybody  to  stick  to  their 
previously  designed  purpose,  to  use  their  own  good  sense,  and 


36  MISSOURI  HISTORICAL  REVIEW. 

to  follow  only  the  advice  of  unselfish  and  tried  men.  As  far 
as  our  quarters  are  concerned,  we  are  now  getting  along  fairly 
well.  We  have  a  living  room  and  two  bedrooms  with  four 
beds.  Kochs,  Adolph's  boy  and  I  have  our  room  in  the  attic. 
For  breakfast  we  get  coffee  for  six  Groten  per  person,  for  our 
dinner  we  pay  ten  Groten  each,  and  in  the  evening  we  again 
have  coffee  and  also  beer  and  bread  and  butter.  In  future  I 
shall  procure  bread  and  butter  for  myself,  adding  thereto 
some  sausage,  whereby  my  living  expenses  will  be  decreased. 
We  pay  three  Groten  for  our  bed.  A  Louisd'or  as  also  a 
Friedrichsd'or  is  worth  five  Thaler  here.  One  Thaler  is  equal 
to  seventy-two  Groten.  The  Scheidt  brothers  have  issued  me 
a  draft  payable  in  Baltimore  by  a  brother  of  Mr.  Luermann. 
Such  a  draft  is  considered  absolutely  safe.  I  get  three  and 
three-fourths  dollars  for  one  Friedrichsd'or,  that  is  to  say 
fifteen  dollars  for  twenty  Thaler  in  gold.  Since  a  dollar  is 
worth  one  hundred  cents,  the  local  gold  Thaler  is  worth 
seventy-five  cents.  The  journey  to  this  place  has  cost  me 
about  three  Prussian  Thaler.  The  cash  which  I  shall  have 
on  hand  before  my  departure,  I  shall  exchange  for  American 
dollars  (Spanish  Piasters)  according  to  the  above  rate  of 
exchange,  for  one  loses  heavily  in  the  exchange  of  our 
money  in  America.  Greef  will  take  his  money  partly  in  form 
of  drafts  and  partly  in  American  dollars.  The  Kochs  brothers 
also  have  drafts  on  Baltimore. 

"We  met  here  so  many  emigrants,  that  it  is  not  surprising 
that  we  were  detained  so  long.  On  our  entire  way,  especially 
from  Muenster  on,  we  found  the  inhabitants  so  occupied  with 
emigration  projects,  and  so  many  had  already  emigrated, 
that  the  erroneously  entertained  conception  that  an  emigrant 
is  a  good-for-nothing,  a  revolutionist,  or  an  adventurer  has 
been  rather  successfully  dispelled.  These  people  have  every 
reason  to  migrate,  for  the  wages  of  an  artisan  are  meager  and 
the  soil  which  the  farmer  tills  is  very,  very  poor.  From 
Recklinghausen  on  we  saw  scarcely  anything  but  sandy 
stretches  of  heath,  very  sparsely  settled,  low,  humble  cottages, 
whose  inhabitants  wrested  but  a  scant  harvest  from  the  barren 


THE  FOLLOWERS  OF  DUDEN.  37 

heath.  In  Haltern  we  encountered  for  the  first  time  houses 
with  doors  that  resembled  the  doors  on  our  barns.  These 
houses  are  so  arranged  that  the  people  live  in  one  part  of  the 
building  while  the  other  part  is  given  over  to  the  live  stock. 
Not  only  the  peasants  but  also  the  burgers  live  thus.  Only 
a  few  build  in  our  manner.  In  the  homes  of  the  peasants,  as 
also  in  those  of  some  of  the  inhabitants  of  the  city,  the  hearth 
is  in  the  spacious  middle  room  of  the  house,  and  since  they  have 
no  chimneys  the  smoke  of  the  burning  turf  permeates  the 
entire  house  and  finds  its  way  thru  the  great  door,  on  which 
account  everything  in  the  house,  the  people  included,  look 
black.  But,  as  I  have  said,  here  and  there  one  finds  better 
living  conditions.  In  Bremen  and  in  some  of  the  town  and  in 
their  environment  tile  stoves  are  found.  From  these  stoves 
pipes  extend  thru  the  walls  of  the  rooms  into  the  street,  on 
which  account  the  streets  are  often  filled  with  smoke. 

"Baring  a  few  adventures  we  had  a  great  deal  of  fun  on 
our  journey  here.  We  had  a  splendid  driver  who  is  worthy 
of  the  highest  recommendation.  Except  at  Oesede  we  found 
good  lodging  places  everywhere.  At  that  place  we  were 
obliged  to  spend  the  night  in  a  genuine  peasant  lodging.  The 
ragged  inn-keeper  sat  on  the  spooling  wheel,  and  he,  as  also 
his  wife,  was  black  with  soot.  The  house,  like  most  of  the 
houses  in  the  country  and  the  villages,  consisted  of  only  one 
story.  The  meals  were  tolerable,  but  there  was  only  one  bed 
room  with  four  ragged,  dirty  beds.  We  took  off  our  coats  and 
went  to  bed  but  slept  only  a  little.  We  were  awake  at  four 
and  soon  departed.  In  Lempfoerde  we  found  one  hotel 
filled.  In  another  there  were  so  many  Jews  that  it  stunk 
of  garlic.  However,  we  got  two  rooms  and  the  Jews  vacated 
their  beds  and  themselves  slept  on  the  straw.  Fortunately 
we  remained  free  of  vermin. 

"Now  I  will  close,  promising  to  inform  you  concerning 
the  day  on  which  we  sail.  One  thing  more  occurs  to  me. 
In  that  untidy  inn  at  Oesede  we  had  a  great  feed  bucket  for 
our  chamber  utensil.  In  general,  however,  these  people 
were  very  obliging  and  attentive,  and  they  had  every  cause 


38  MISSOURI  HISTORICAL  REVIEW. 

to  be  so,  for  this  lodging  cost  us  more  than  any  other  along 
the  whole  way.  From  Lempfoerde  to  Diepholz  we  saw  many 
storks.  They  make  their  nests  on  the  pointed  gables  of  the 
straw  covered  roofs.  Here  in  Bremen  there  are  also  some 
storks. 

"Now  farewell.  Accept  my  most  cordial  greetings  and 
the  assurance  that  we  are  all  well  and  happy.  Tell  Ed. 
Ullmann  that  the  boat  Osperg  crossed  the  ocean  in  safety. 

Your 

HERMANN." 


"Bremen,  May  14,   1833. 
"My  dear  parents: 

"Still  in  Bremen.  We  are  getting  experience,  you  see. 
For  heaven's  sake  make  it  clear  to  every  one  anxious  to  emi- 
grate, that  it  is  not  so  easy  to  get  away  from  European  soil, 
even  if  money  is  at  hand.  Tell  them  that  they  must  by  all 
means  have  a  proper  contract  before  they  leave  their  homes. 
I  cannot  understand  how  it  is  possible,  in  the  face  of  so  many 
bitter  experiences  which  their  countrymen  have  had,  that  our 
people  do  not  yet  understand  that  a  binding  contract  is 
absolutely  necessary  in  order  to  avoid  being  cheated  by  the 
ship's  agents,  or  at  least  to  avoid  long  and  unpleasant  delay. 
I  wish  to  call  to  your  attention  once  more  what  I  wrote  you  in 
regard  to  Mr.  Ordemann.  From  the  card  which  I  sent  you 
you  will  see  that  he  furnishes  board  and  lodging.  I  have 
convinced  myself  that  his  house  is  very  well  suited  to  the  needs 
of  emigrants.  He  has  large  rooms  where  one  can  sleep,  and 
handsome  bed  rooms  and  living  rooms  for  families  and  for 
those  who  wish  to  live  more  elegantly.  Hearths  are  provided 
for  families  who  wish  to  do  their  own  cooking.  It  is  under- 
stood that  families  will  bring  their  own  bedding  which  they 
can  use  on  the  ship  during  the  journey.  He  told  me  that  he 
would  furnish  room  and  lodging  for  twenty-four  Groten  per 
person,  if  they  did  not  ask  for  separate  bed  rooms.  We, 
as  you  know,  are  obliged  to  pay  more  in  the  inferior  place 


THE  FOLLOWERS  OF  DUDEN.  39 

where  we  are.  I  must  admit  we  are  treated  fairly  well  where 
we  are,  and  have  the  best  rooms  which  they  have.  For  a 
young  fellow  like  myself  this  is  good  enough.  But  if  you  or 
others  who  wish  to  live  a  little  better  should  make  this  journey, 
I  must  say  that  I  cannot  conscientiously  recommend  this 
house  to  you. 

"There  are  a  great  many  emigrants  in  town.  A  week 
or  two  ago  there  were  almost  two  thousand  here  each  day. 
On  the  average  there  are  a  little  more  than  a  thousand  a  day, 
so  that  the  lodging  houses  for  emigrants  are  very  much 
crowded.  In  the  little  inn  Daubstein  there  are  more  than 
thirty.  Emigrants  from  almost  every  province  of  Germany 
are  seen  on  the  streets.  Most  of  them  are  on  their  way  to 
Baltimore.  The  Kochs  brothers  sailed  from  here  on  the  second 
of  May. 

"It  is  no  wonder  that  the  Germans  are  held  in  such  low 
esteem  by  the  Americans,  for  by  far  the  greater  part  of  the 
German  emigrants  belong  to  a  low  class  of  people,  a  circum- 
stance not  at  all  conducive  of  instilling  a  high  regard  of  the 
Germans  in  the  minds  of  the  Americans.  But,  as  I  have  said, 
there  are  also  some  very  well-bred  persons  among  them. 

"I  have  made  my  stay  fairly  agreeable  by  visiting  the 
Reverends  Krummacher  and  von  Aschen  and  a  certain 
apothecary  Kindt,  as  well  as  Mr.  Ordemann,  on  whom  I 
have  frequently  called.  On  the  seventh  I  dined  with  Mr. 
Krummacher,  and  on  the  eleventh  with  Mr.  von  Aschen.  The 
latter  has  married  a  sister  of  the  late  Mr.  Scheidt.  The 
pastor's  wife  attended  school  with  you,  and  when  I  told  her 
that  you  might  perhaps  come  this  way,  she  asked  me  to  tell 
you  to  be  sure  to  visit  them  during  your  stay  here.  Mr. 
von  Aschen  has  two  sons  in  America  who  are  farming  near 
Cincinnati. 

"Thru  the  assistance  of  Mr.  Ordemann  I  received  a 
letter  from  a  Quaker  to  the  Quaker  Mr.  Soeppler  in  Baltimore 
who  is  said  to  be  very  rich.  This  letter  contains  a  recom- 
mendation, and  Mr.  Soeppler  is  requested  to  ad  vise 'me  as 
to  the  best  steps  to  take  after  arriving  in  America. 


40  MISSOURI  HISTORICAL  REVIEW. 

"Now  a  few  things  about  the  city  of  Bremen.  It  con- 
sists of  an  old  and  a  new  town,  which  are  separated  from  each 
other  by  the  larger  branch  of  the  Weser.  The  smaller  branch 
separates  the  new  town  from  an  island  situated  between  the 
two  branches.  On  the  island,  too,  there  are  many  houses. 
Over  both  branches  of  the  Weser  bridges  are  built.  The  one 
over  the  smaller  branch  is  sixty,  the  one  over  the  larger  branch 
is  one  hundred  and  sixty  paces  long.  The  old  town  is  built 
in  old  fashion,  having  very  high  houses,  narrow  streets,  most 
of  which  are  without  sidewalks.  On  the  city  wall  and  on  the 
promenades  it  is  very  pretty.  Most  of  the  houses  have  bay- 
windows,  but  cannot  be  called  pretty,  not  as  pretty,  at  least, 
as  the  houses  in  Barmen,  Duesseldorf  and  Crefeld.  The  city 
hall  is  decorated  with  much  sculpturing.  In  the  wine  cellar 
under  this  city  hall  wines  valued  at  a  ducat  per  drop  are 
deposited.  Good  beer  belongs  to  the  noteworthy  things  of 
Bremen.  On  the  market  place  in  front  of  the  city  hall  there 
is  a  statute  of  the  liberator  of  the  city  of  Breman,  Roland,  in 
colossal  size.  The  new  town  is  more  regularly  built  and  has 
many  beautiful  walks  with  linden  trees  on  each  side,  but 
there,  too,  many  houses  are  low  and  poor." 


"Bremen  Harbor,  May  17,  1833.  In  the  morning. 
"On  the  morning  of  the  fifteenth  we  loaded  our  boxes  on 
a  cart.  When  we  were  just  in  the  act  of  departing  fire  broke 
out  in  a  distillery  a  few  doors  from  Daubstein's,  so  that  we 
had  great  difficulty  in  getting  thru  the  crowd.  Since  the 
process  of  loading  the  boat  is  very  slow  work,  it  was  seven  in 
the  evening  before  we  left  Bremen.  The  boat  in  which  we 
departed  was  broad  but  not  long,  and  in  it  seventy  persons 
were  crowded  like  herrings.  With  many  others  I  stayed  on 
deck.  Later  I  slept  on  my  straw  mattress  till  midnight. 
On  account  of  the  darkness  we  could  not  see  Bagesack  nor 
Bracke,  where  most  of  the  ships  lie  at  anchor.  About  mid- 
night the  flood  tide  set  in.  The  foaming  waters  opposed  us  so 
much  that  we  had  to  cast  anchor.  After  a  short  time  the 


THE  FOLLOWERS  OF  DUDEN.  41 

anchors  were  raised  again  and  a  favorable  wind  conveyed  us 
hither,  where  we  arrived  at  six  a.  m.  We  are  now  in  the  new 
harbor  of  the  city  of  Bremen,  a  region  which  the  city  has 
bought  from  Hanover.  It  is  called  Bremerhafen.  It  is 
about  a  mile  ( J4  Stunden)  long,  and  not  quite  as  broad  as  the 
Ruhr  river,  but  very  deep.  At  present  ten  large  ships  are 
here.  To-day  our  baggage  will  be  loaded  on  the  ship  Ernst 
and  Gustav  for  the  Weser  which  we  were  supposed  to  take  is 
held  up  for  repairs.  There  is  room  enough,  and  the  steerage 
is  just  high  enough  for  me  to  stand  erect.  The  steerage 
contains  twenty-eight  beds,  giving  accomodations  for  one 
hundred  and  forty  persons.  I  had  imagined  ocean  vessels 
to  be  much  larger  than  they  actually  appear  to  be.  I  have 
not  been  able  to  ascertain  the  exact  size  of  ours  as  yet.  It 
may  be  larger  than  I  think. 

"Bremenhafen  is  only  a  village  now,  but  may  develop 
into  a  city  some  day.  The  Weser  river  is  broader  here  than 
in  Bremen.  It  is  said  to  be  half  a  mile  wide  in  places.  We 
are  still  forty  some  miles  from  the  mouth  of  the  Weser, 
seven  miles  from  Bremen  and  about  two  miles  from  Bremer- 
lehe. 

"In  the  afternoon. 

"Now  we  are  on  the  great  boat.  Captain  Laun  of 
Bremen  has  just  arrived.  When  you  get  this  letter  we  shall 
doubtless  be  on  the  ocean,  for  the  captain  said  they  would 
raise  the  anchors  early  to-morrow  morning.  As  yet  we  have 
not  had  anything  to  eat  on  board  of  ship,  but  I  am  confident 
that  we  shall  have  enough  when  it  does  come. 

"Now  farewell,  and  be  without  anxiety  on  my  account, 
for  I  am  very  well.  On  board  of  our  ship  are  people  from 
Muenster,  Hanover,  Wuerttemberg,  Hessia  and  Prussia. 
There  are  many  fine  people  among  them.  All  are  emigrants. 
Goodbye  then  till  Baltimore. 

Your  loving  son, 

HERMANN." 


42  MISSOURI  HISTORICAL  REVIEW. 

CONCERNING  EMIGRANTS'  CONTRACT  WITH  SHIP  OWNERS. 

(From  an  original  document  among  the  Steines  papers.) 

"Conditions  under  which  J.  D.  Luedering  in  Bremen,  the 
authorized  ship's  agent,  who  has  been  appointed  by  the 
government  to  receive  emigrants  and  to  assist  them  to  their 
ships,  agrees  to  make  contracts  for  the  passage  from  Bremen 
to  the  United  States  of  North  America." 

"1)  For  the  transportation  of  passengers  only  such 
ships  are  accepted  as  are  provided  with  roomy  steerage  quar- 
ters and  whose  efficiency  has  been  duly  tested  and  investigated 
and  is  vouched  for  by  the  insurance  company  prior  to  the 
beginning  of  the  journey. 

"2)  During  the  journey  the  passengers  receive  their 
board  free,  board  such  as  it  is  customary  to  serve  on  board  of 
ship,  consisting  of  salt  beef,  salt  and  smoked  bacon,  shelled 
beans,  green  and  yellow  peas,  groats,  rice,  farinaceous  foods, 
potatoes,  etc.,  everything  in  sufficient  quantity  and  well 
prepared;  in  addition  to  this — in  the  morning  coffee  or  tea, 
toast,  fresh  water,  etc.  For  the  men  a  drink  of  brandy  is 
provided  in  the  morning.  In  case  of  sickness  the  patients 
receive  appropriate  food  and  necessary  medicine,  of  which  a 
sufficient  supply  is  on  board.  In  order  that  no  want  may  arise 
during  the  journey,  the  above  named  supplies  are  taken  in  a 
superfluous  quantity,  calculated  sufficient  for  a  journey  of 
ninety  days. 

"3)  The  ordinary  traveling  baggage  of  passengers  is 
conveyed  free  of  charge.  Under  the  term  'ordinary  traveling 
baggage'  is  meant  a  trunk  or  chest  of  about  twenty  cubic 
feet  content  per  passenger.  In  this  matter  only  the  size  and 
not  the  weight  of  the  chest  is  taken  into  consideration. 

"4)  Passengers  will  find  suitable  beadsteads,  but  they 
must  supply  their  own  bedding  or  straw  mattresses,  as  well 
as  their  own  dishes,  spoons,  knives  and  forks. 

"5)  The  rate  of  steerage  passage  to  Baltimore,  New  York, 
or  Philadelphia  is  the  following  per  individual : 


THE  FOLLOWERS  OF  DUDEN.  43 

Persons  over  twelve  years  of  age  40  Thaler  in  gold. 

Children  from  eight  to  twelve  years  30  Thaler  in  gold. 

Children  from  four  to  eight  years  20  Thaler  in  gold. 

Children  from  one  to  four  years  10  Thaler  in  gold. 

Children  under  one  year  of  age  5  Thaler  in  gold. 

"Since  however,  according  to  an  American  law,  only  a 
certain  number  of  passengers  may  be  transported  on  each 
steamer,  (for  every  five  tons  of  the  ship's  displacement  only 
two  passengers),  and  since  children  are  estimated  equal  to 
adults  in  this  matter,  therefore  it  is  assumed  that  under  the 
above  quoted  rates  for  children  their  number  will  be  such 
proportion  to  the  number  of  adults  that  a  sufficiently  large 
average  sum  per  head  will  be  realized.  The  now  customary 
sum,  required  of  families  or  parties,  amounts  to  thirty-five 
Thaler  in  gold  per  head,  according  to  which  only  one  child  is 
allowed  with  three  adults.  If  there  are  more  children  than 
can  be  apportioned  according  to  the  above  scale,  additional 
payment  must  be  made.  Families  will  therefore  do  well  to 
combine  with  other  adult  persons  whose  fare  is  uniformly  forty 
Thaler.  I  myself  shall  endeavor  to  make  the  passage  of 
families  as  cheap  as  possible  by  securing  combinations  with 
other  adults. 

"6)  The  age  of  childern  must  be  certified  to  by  birth 
certificates,  and  every  passenger  must  be  provided  with  a 
passport  to  the  foreign  country. 

"7)  In  a  few  places  in  North  America,  especially  in 
New  York  and  Philadelphia,  the  goverment  demands  a  poor- 
tax  (Armen-Taxe)  of  immigrants  upon  their  arrival.  This 
amounts  to  a  sum  ranging  from  one  to  four  Spanish  Thaler  or 
one  and  a  half  to  five  Thaler  in  gold.  This  fee  passes  under 
the  term  of  Commutation  money.  All  passengers  sailing  to 
any  of  these  points  must  deposit  this  amount  at  the  time  they 
pay  their  fare. 

"8)  If  passengers  wish  to  assure  themselves  of  the  trans- 
portation opportunities  they  are  obliged  to  deposit  one-fifth 
of  their  fare  in  advance,  and  then  remit  the  remainder  in  cash 
to  the  undersigned  before  going  on  board  ship. 


44  MISSOURI  HISTORICAL  REVIEW. 

"9)  The  shipowners  consider  themselves  bound  after 
the  receipt  of  this  fare  to  secure  passage  on  another  ship, 
according  to  the  passenger's  choice,  in  case  the  ship  to  which 
the  passenger  has  been  assigned  meets  with  an  accident  while 
on  the  Weser  or  in  its  vicinity,  or  they  agree  to  annul  the 
contract  altogether  by  returning  the  fare  paid,  or  they  will 
furnish  the  passenger  with  securities  for  the  amount  of  fare 
which  was  paid  before  entering  upon  the  journey. 

"10)  After  the  payment  of  the  above  named  amount  of 
one-fifth  of  the  fare  has  been  made,  both  parties  are  con- 
sidered obligated  to  one  another.  In  due  season  the  time  is 
stipulated  when  the  passenger  is  to  arrive  in  order  to  go  on 
board  of  ship. 

"11)  In  case  that  a  passenger  does  not  arrive  at  the 
appointed  time,  or  in  the  event  that  he  should  not  be  able  to 
pay  the  remainder  of  his  fare,  then  the  preliminary  payment 
is  lost  and  is  applied  to  the  defraying  of  expenses  that  have 
been  incurred. 

"12)  NOTICE:  Since  the  places  on  the  ships  are  usually 
made  sure  of  by  advance  reservation,  it  is  necessary  that  those 
who  wish  to  secure  passage  at  a  definite  time,  send  in  their 
advance  payment  early,  and  at  the  same  time  stipulate  when 
they  should  like  to  sail,  to  which  port  in  North  America,  and 
of  how  many  persons  their  party  consists.  In  enumerating 
the  persons  constituting  a  party  of  travelers,  care  should  be 
taken  that  the  first  names  and  surnames,  the  place  of  resi- 
dence and  the  trade,  the  number  of  men,  women  and  children 
are  given,  and  that  the  ages  of  the  children  are  carefully  and 
accurately  stipulated.  I  shall  then  engage  passage  on  good 
ships  which  depart  for  the  desired  port  at  the  designated  time. 
The  date  when  the  passengers  are  to  be  here  will  be  desig- 
nated by  me.  Only  those  passengers  who  are  able  to  pay  the 
entire  amount  of  fare  are  accepted,  and  everybody  is  hereby 
warned  not  to  come  without  possessing  the  necessary  means. 
Under  no  condition  will  free  passage  be  allowed  on  promise  to 
work  on  board  of  ship,  or  upon  promise  to  pay  after  arriving 


THE  FOLLOWERS  OF  DUDEN.  45 

in  America.  The  local  government  sends  all  those,  who  are 
unable  to  pay  the  passage,  back  to  their  home  country. 

"Since  it  has  often  happened  that  persons  who  came 
here  without  having  made  preliminary  arrangements  have 
been  obliged  to  stay  here  from  three  to  four  weeks  at  their  own 
expense,  the  local  government  urgently  requests  those  who 
wish  to  sail  from  Bremen  to  make  their  reservations  in  ad- 
vance, in  order  to  avoid  great  inconvenience  and  loss. 

"Sailing  opportunities  to  Philadelphia  are  infrequent, 
but  one  is  able  to  get  to  Philadelphia  from  Baltimore  as  well 
as  from  New  York  in  one  day  for  three  or  four  Thaler  per 
person.  To  New  Orleans  sailing  opportunities  are  also  rare, 
and  a  higher  rate  is  charged  to  that  point. 

"a)  Passage,  for  adults,  in  the  ship's  cabin,  costs  ninety 
Thaler  in  gold  to  New  York  or  Philadelphia,  and  eighty  Thaler 
in  gold  to  Baltimore.  Cabin  passengers  dine  at  the  captain's 
table,  but  must  pay  extra  for  articles  of  luxury,  such  as  wines, 
etc.  They  must  also  furnish  their  own  bedding  and  towels. 

"b)  Every  cabin  passenger  is  obliged  to  make  an  ad- 
vance payment  of  four  Louisd'or.  Every  steerage  passenger 
makes  such  a  payment  of  two  Louisd'or. 

"c)  The  bedding,  which  every  passenger  is  obliged  to 
furnish,  may  consist  of  a  mattress,  pillows  and  woolen  blankets. 
Mattresses  and  pillows  filled  with  sea-weed  can  be  procured 
here  at  two  and  two-thirds  Thaler,  the  same  filled  with  straw 
for  one  and  one-third  Thaler.  A  woolen  blanket  costs  about 
two  Thaler. 

"d)  Passengers  will  find  it  most  advantageous  to  ex- 
change their  money  into  Spanish  Thaler  or  to  take  it  in  the 
form  of  drafts,  both  of  which  can  be  procured  here.  Prussian 
currency,  Kronenthaler,  etc.,  are  accepted  in  payment  of 
passage  and  computed  at  the  proper  rate  of  exchange.  Five 
Thaler  in  gold  are  equal  to  one  Pistole  or  one  Louisd'or. 

"e)  I  forward  all  letters  to  North  America  without  extra 
charge,  provided  they  have  the  proper  postage  prepaid. 

"The  advantages  of  Bremen  over  ports  in  Holland  and 
France,  as  pertains  to  the  opportunities  of  sailing,  business- 


46  MISSOURI  HISTORICAL  REVIEW. 

like  and  pleasant  treatment,  good  equipment  and  cheapness 
of  fare  are  so  generally  understood  and  appreciated  that  it 
seems  superfluous  to  discuss  them  here  in  detail. 

"The  purpose  of  the  undersigned  is  by  no  means  to 
encourage  emigration,  but  to  assist  those  who  have  made  up 
their  minds  to  emigrate  and  to  provide  for  them  the  best  and 
at  the  same  time  the  cheapest  possible  passage.  This  I 
am  enabled  to  do  since  I  am  always  sending  suitable  passenger 
ships  to  Baltimore,  and  also  dispatch  the  regularly  going 
packet  ships  to  New  York.  I  shall  be  glad  to  give  further 
detailed  information  upon  receipt  of  postage  prepaid  inquiries. 
Passengers  are  under  no  obligation  to  pay  me  any  commis- 
sion. 

May  9,  1833. 

J.  D.  LUEDERING,  Ship's  Agent, 

Langenstrasze,  No.  39,  Bremen." 


HERMANN   STEINES*    FIRST  AMERICAN   LETTER. 

"Baltimore,  July  16, 1833. 
"My  dear  Parents: 

"Before  T  begin  the  account  of  my  journey  I  wish  to  in- 
form you  that  I,  as  also  Adolph  (Greef)  and  his  family, 
arrived  in  the  local  harbor  in  the  afternoon  of  the  12th  inst., 
being  in  good  health  and  fine  spirits.  From  my  letter,  dated 
May  17th,  in  the  Harbor  of  Bremen,  you  know  that  on  the 
18th  of  May  we  sailed  from  that  port;  but  we  did  not  reach 
the  North  Sea  until  about  noon  of  the  19th.  Many  passengers 
were  sea-sick  while  we  were  yet  on  the  Weser  river.  I, 
however,  as  well  as  Adolph  and  the  remaining  adults  of  our 
party  did  not  become  sea-sick  until  we  reached  the  North 
Sea  on  the  afternoon  of  the  19th.  The  children  were,  for  the 
most  part,  free  from  the  illness,  and  in  the  case  of  the  adults 
improvement  soon  came,  altho  there  continued  to  be  a  lack 
of  appetite,  and  there  was  much  headache,  both  occasioned 
by  the  poor  food  which  we  received.  For  a  week,  till  the 
first  day  of  Pentecost,  I  was  threatened  with  indigestion, 


THE  FOLLOWERS  OF  DUDEN.  47 

which,  however,  did  not  trouble  me  so  very  much  because  I 
ate  almost  nothing.  I  advised  everyone  not  to  go  on  board 
without  his  own  provisions,  because  no  one,  however  humbly 
he  may  be  accustomed  to  live,  can  find  the  fare  which  is 
served  to  steerage  passengers  palatable.  Each  morning  from 
three  to  five  men  had  to  attend  to  the  cooking.  These  men 
had  to  get  up  at  five  o'clock  in  the  morning,  fetch  the  water 
from  the  barrels,  build  the  fire,  and  make  the  coffee.  For 
one  hundred  and  thirty-six  passengers,  big  and  little,  only 
eighteen  and  a  half  ounces  of  coffee  beans  were  allowed. 
Besides  the  water  was  so  bad  that  I  could  not  drink  any 
coffee  or  tea  on  the  whole  journey.  In  the  morning  we  also 
took  a  little  brandy  and  sweetened  it  with  sugar  in  a  flask 
in  which  there  were  some  lemon  peelings.  This  composition 
was  an  invention  of  mine.  This  drink  with  some  toast,  a 
piece  of  bacon  weighing  from  two  to  four  ounces,  served 
sometimes  raw  and  sometimes  cooked,  constituted  my  morn- 
ing and  my  evening  meal.  The  ship's  toast  was  made  of 
coarse  flour  and  was  so  thoroly  dried  that  it  was  sometimes 
burned.  At  noon  our  cooks  had  to  prepare  soup  with  peas 
and  beans,  rice,  gruel  made  of  barley,  and  potatoes  with 
salted  and  smoked  beef  and  pork.  The  rice  and  the  barley 
were  unpalatable  to  me  and  on  the  days  when  they  were 
served  I  rarely  ate  anything.  Adolph  did  not  fare  much 
better.  Thank  heaven,  we  lived  thru  it  and  our  health  is 
unimpaired. 

"After  we  had  been  on  the  ship  for  about  two  weeks, 
Captain  Laun  began  to  take  special  interest  in  me.  I  received 
permission  to  come  to  his  cabin  whenever  I  wished  and  I 
drank  many  a  glass  of  good  wine  and  grog  with  him.  After 
he  had  heard  that  I  took  no  tea  in  the  evening,  I  was  fre- 
quently invited  to  take  the  evening  meal  with  him.  This 
preferment  was  perhaps  in  part  due  to  the  fact  that  the  two 
passengers  who  occupied  the  cabin  with  him  were  stupid 
fellows  whom  the  captain  could  not  endure. 

"Now  concerning  the  progress  of  our  journey.  'We  did 
not  go  thru  the  Channel  of  Calias  but  by  the  northern  route 


48  MISSOURI  HISTORICAL  REVIEW. 

around  Great  Britain.  On  the  entire  journey  the  wind  varied 
from  northwest  to  southwest  and  was  therefore  advantageous 
to  this  sort  of  trip.  On  the  21st  we  were  at  the  heights  of 
Edinburg,  on  the  23rd  we  saw  Fair  Island  and  the  Shetland 
Islands.  On  the  24th  we  sailed  westward  between  the  Shet- 
land and  the  Faroe  Islands.  The  southwest  wind  prevailed 
so  that  we  could  only  tack  in  a  southwesterly  direction.  On 
the  29th  we  got  northwest  wind.  During  the  third  week  in 
June  we  saw  some  seaplants  which  were  carried  by  the  Gulf 
Stream,  and  on  the  19th  of  June  we  were  at  the  southern 
point  of  the  great  Bank  of  New  Foundland.  Here  a  dense 
fog  prevailed  for  several  days.  The  captain  was  much  con- 
cerned on  account  of  icebergs.  (For  the  presence  of  icebergs 
in  this  locality  see  Duden's  account.)  The  thermometer  fell 
so  low  that  we  had  reason  to  conclude  that  ice  was  near, 
but  we  did  not  see  any.  The  captain  desired  to  avoid  the 
Gulf  Stream  by  sailing  southward  along  the  American  coast, 
leaving  the  Gulf  Stream  to  the  east  of  us,  but  adverse  winds 
compelled  him  to  sail  east  of  the  Stream.  On  the  28th  of 
June  we  were  on  the  36th  parallel  north,  in  the  outer  edge  of 
the  Gulf  Stream,  but  got  out  of  it,  and  did  not  get  into  it 
again  till  July  the  5th  when  we  were  opposite  New  York. 
On  the  evening  of  July  6  there  was  a  calm.  On  the  7th  the 
wind  began  to  blow  again  about  noon,  and  in  the  evening  we 
had  crossed  the  Gulf  Stream  opposite  Philadelphia.  On  the 
9th  of  July  the  sounding  lead  indicated  bottom  at  a  depth  of 
twenty  fathoms.  The  bottom  consisted  of  coarse  sand  mixed 
with  shells  of  animals.  At  one  o'clock  on  the  10th  of  July, 
the  captain  wakened  me  in  order  to  show  me  the  lighthouse  of 
Cape  Henry.  On  the  previous  day  a  pilot  had  come  to  us. 
I  jumped  up  and,  drunk  with  joy,  gazed  upon  the  distant  scene. 
I  did  not  again  retire,  and  with  the  coming  dawn  I  beheld  the 
beloved  land  toward  which  our  thoughts  had  so  long  been 
directed.  The  pilot,  however,  had  made  a  mistake;  the  land 
which  we  saw  was  not  the  mainland  but  Chingateak  Island, 
under  the  thirty-eighth  degree  northern  latitude,  as  the 
captain  had  maintained  it  was.  With  Hog  and  Smith  Islands 


THE  FOLLOWERS  OF  DUDEN.  49 

in  sight  we  sailed  toward  Cape  Henry  whose  lighthouse  came 
into  sight  at  2:30  o'clock  in  the  afternoon,  and  at  6:30  of  that 
day  a  gentle  breeze  drove  us  into  Chesapeake  Bay.  At  the 
entrance  to  the  bay  we  saw  the  James  river.  At  7:15  we 
saw  the  mouth  of  the  York.  During  the  night  we  passed 
the  Rappahannock,  and  then  on  the  llth  the  Potomac,  the 
Patuxent,  where  the  customs  officer  visited  our  ship,  in  the 
afternoon  the  Severn,  where  we  saw  the  towers  of  Annapolis, 
the  capital  city  of  Maryland,  and  at  eight  in  the  evening  we 
entered  the  Patapsco  where  the  ship  cast  anchor,  two  miles 
out  of  Baltimore.  At  4:30  on  the  12th  the  anchors  were 
again  raised,  but  on  account  of  contrary  winds  we  were 
obliged  to  tack  and  did  not  arrive  in  Baltimore  till  two  o'clock 
in  the  afternoon,  where  we  anchored  outside  of  the  harbor 
to  await  the  physician  and  the  custom  officer.  Both  these 
officers  arrived  soon  and  found  every  one  in  good  health,  and 
found  no  one  possessing  too  much  or  too  little  of  worldly 
goods.  One  passenger  had  been  smuggled  on  shore  in  the 
disguise  of  a  sailor.  When  the  physician  went  back  to  shore 
the  custom  officer  accompanied  him  and  took  the  two  cabin 
passengers,  Adolph  and  myself  with  him.  At  three  o'clock 
we  set  foot  on  land  again  after  we  had  been  on  the  ship  for 
eight  weeks. 

"If  I  had  known  in  Kettwig  how  poorly  a  ship  is  provided 
with  food-stuffs,  I  should  not  have  left  my  grip  behind,  but 
should  have  filled  it  in  part  with  provisions,  and  in  part  with 
wearing  apparel,  for  I  find  that  my  clothes  were  much  too 
tightly  packed.  On  the  ship  I  could  not  think  of  unpacking 
and  airing  the  clothes,  moreover,  our  trunks  were  in  the  hold 
of  the  ship  among  many  other  chests.  It  was  impossible  to 
get  permission  to  keep  any  trunks  in  the  steerage  room.  When 
I  received  my  trunks  I  found  them  very  dirty,  all  the  iron 
parts  were  covered  with  rust,  and  upon  opening  I  found  the 
shirts  that  were  at  the  bottom  damp  and  spotted,  the  bind 
ings  of  my  books  white  with  mould,  the  collars  of  my  coats, 
as  well  as  my  boots  and  shoes,  mouldy. 


50  MISSOURI  HISTORICAL  REVIEW. 

"Many  a  time  I  wished  that  I  had  a  pocket  full  of  plums, 
or  a  piece  of  bacon,  or  something  else  worth  while  to  eat,  and 
how  easily  I  could  have  been  provided  with  all  such  things  if 
I  had  only  been  as  well  informed  before  I  left  Kettwig  as  I 
now  am. 

"No  question  was  raised  concerning  the  amount  of  our 
baggage  nor  concerning  the  size  of  our  trunks.  Each  one  of 
us  might  have  taken  a  thousand  pounds  along,  tho  the 
announcement  of  the  ship's  agent  distinctly  says  that  the 
chests  must  not  have  a  content  of  more  than  twenty  cubic 
feet.  These  fellows  are  carrying  on  an  accursed  business. 
These  devils  ought  to  be  sentenced  to  take  a  trip  across  the 
ocean  under  the  same  circumstances  under  which  the  steerage 
passengers  must  travel.  I  will  vouch  that  they  would  then 
not  make  such  glowing  promises.  During  a  part  of  our  journey 
we  received  very  little  drinking  water.  We  had  to  cook  our 
own  food.  This  was  sometimes  accompanied  with  great 
difficulty  on  account  of  the  violent  rocking  of  the  ship.  When 
the  breakfast,  the  dinner  or  the  tea  was  ready,  I,  or  someone 
else,  called  out  the  names  of  the  passengers,  and  one  of  the 
cooks  filled  the  dishes  for  them.  Sometimes  the  ship  inclined 
so  much  that  no  one  could  walk  without  holding  on  to  some- 
thing. The  sea  often  washed  the  deck.  It  was  very  amusing 
to  see  the  people  holding  on  to  one  another  and  carrying  their 
portion  of  food  before  them.  Some  stepped  as  gingerly  as  if 
they  were  walking  on  eggs.  Now  and  then  some  one  fell, 
or  was  drenched  by  the  waves  and  let  his  food  fall,  then  the 
most  uproarous  laughter  resounded.  We  should  have  had 
a  painter  along  to  immortalize  those  scenes.  They  would 
have  made  splendid  pictures. 

"Till  the  first  day  of  Pentecost  we  had  good  weather, 
tho  it  was  cold  in  the  North  Sea.  During  the  night  from  the 
first  to  the  second  day  of  Pentecost  a  violent  storm  arose. 
Because  of  the  unusual  movement  of  the  ship  the  bed  on  which 
I  and  three  sturdy  Wuerttembergers  slept  collapsed  at  one 
o'clock.  Startled  by  the  frightful  crash,  I  thought  the  ship 
had  been  stranded.  Adolph  and  his  family  soon^aroused  us 


THE  FOLLOWERS  OF  DUDEN.  51 

from  our  stupor  and  bewilderment,  begging  us  to  get  up 
in  order  that  our  boards  might  not  fall  on  them.  The  ship's 
carpenter  came  immediately  and  after  an  hour  we  were  all  in 
bed  again.  The  storm  lasted  till  the  afternoon  of  May  the 
23rd.  During  the  storm  the  discontent  was  very  great 
among  the  passengers.  With  the  return  of  calm  their  joy- 
fulness  asserted  itself  again,  however.  The  privy  on  our  ship 
was  in  a  dangerous  and  inconvenient  place.  It  so  happened 
that  during  the  rough  sea  a  person  would  be  wholly  drenched. 
During  the  30th  and  31st  of  May  the  sea  was  stormy  but  the 
sky  was  clear.  On  the  2nd  of  June  lice  were  found  on  several 
passengers,  and  many  a  quarrel  arose  as  to  who  was  respon- 
sible for  their  being  there. 

"The  beer  which  Ordemann  provided  did  splendid  service, 
tho  we  did  not  have  enough  of  it  and  so  had  to  be  very  eco- 
nomical with  it.  My  niece,  Mrs.  Greef,  prepared  a  delicious 
soup  of  flour,  bread,  raisins  or  currants  for  our  supper  during 
the  first  week  of  our  journey,  but  later  she  was  not  permitted 
to  do  so  any  more.  On  the  6th  of  June,  which  was  the  day  of 
the  Kettwig  kirmess,  the  weather  was  beautiful.  So  it  was 
also  on  the  7th,  which  was  my  twenty-fifth  birthday.  In 
celebrating  this  event  we  emptied  several  bottles.  From  the 
10th  to  the  15th  of  June  we  had  a  heavy  wind,  which,  blowing 
favorably  for  us,  hastened  our  journey  very  much.  On  the 
14th  the  storm  was  so  violent  that  we  could  not  cook  at  all. 
On  the  17th  the  sea  was  calm  once  more.  Till  the  20th  it  was 
so  disagreeably  cold  that  we  could  not  stay  on  deck  at  all. 
Moreover,  our  graments  were  almost  always  drenched.  Then 
it  became  so  warm  that  it  was  very  uncomfortable.  On  the 
24th  scurvy  was  found  among  the  passengers.  Fortunately 
it  did  not  spread.  We  were  also  tormented  by  fleas.  Many 
of  us  slept  on  deck  when  this  was  possible.  Almost  every 
day  quarrels  broke  out  among  the  passengers,  but  Adolph 
and  I  remained  non-partisan.  During  the  entire  journey  I 
enjoyed  the  genuine  respect  of  all  the  fellow  travelers.  Often 
times  I  appeared  in  the  role  of  peacemaker.  Then  I  could 


52  MISSOURI  HISTORICAL  REVIEW. 

not  refrain  from  remarking  that  *'The  evils  of  excess  of  popu- 
lation* pursued  us  even  to  America.  On  the  whole  I  am 
very  well  satisfied  with  our  journey.  The  weather  never  was 
quite  so  bad  that  we  had  to  do  without  fresh  air.  Persons 
who  are  old  and  who  are  accustomed  to  a  comfortable  mode 
of  living  will  find  traveling  even  in  a  cabin  disagreeable,  and 
during  the  first  few  weeks  will  indeed  be  very  unhappy. 

"As  far  as  the  Gulf  Stream  is  concerned,  I  must  say,  that 
it  is  not  as  wicked  as  Duden  described  it,  for  during  a  calm  it 
carried  us  only  very  slowly  in  a  northeasterly  direction.  The 
eye  is  entirely  unable  to  distinguish  it  from  the  rest  of  the 
ocean.  Only  the  difference  of  temperature  and  calculations 
with  astronomical  instruments  can  indicate  and  determine 
its  whereabouts.  Our  captain  was  very  angry  with  Duden 
for  expressing  such  adverse  opinions  concerning  captains  on 
ocean  vessels.  He  made  a  few  marginal  notes  in  my  copy 
of  Duden.  In  these  he  ridicules  Duden's  remarks  concerning 
whales,  as  also  the  statement  that  a  ship  could  be  driven 
four  hundred  miles  out  of  its  course  by  the  Gulf  Stream.  He 
states  that  most  likely  the  captain  made  Duden  believe  this. 

"Now,  dear  parents,  hear  how  we  intend  to  proceed. 
To-morrow  morning,  the  17th  of  July,  I  shall  go  to  Pittsburg 
by  way  of  Chambersburg,  for  the  railroad  to  Wheeling  has 
been  finished  only  to  a  short  distance  beyond  Frederick  town.* 
Adolph  has  just  decided  to  remain  here.  This  is  quite  agree- 
able to  me,  for  traveling  with  a  family  of  children  is  very 
irksome,  even  tho  they  are  sometimes  able  to  render  small 
services. 

"Coming  from  the  ship  we  sought  out  an  inn.  As  we 
entered  the  landlord  said:  Well,  look  here.  How  do  you 
do  Mr.  Steines?'  Accidentally  we  had  come  upon  Mr. 
Reuter  of  Huelsen  near  Loehdorf,  who  here  has  married  a 
widow  who  owns  an  inn.  He  earns  much  money  and  we, 


*Quoted  from  the  introduction  to  Duden's  'IReport." 

*This  is  the  railroad  of  which  Duden  spoke  in  his  "Report."  All  the  mem- 
bers of  the  Steines  family  having  read  the  "Report,"  it  was  clear  to  all  what 
railroad  the  writer  meant. 


THE  FOLLOWERS  OF  DUDEN.  53 

who  stopped  with  him  had  to  pay  him  a  round  sum.  But 
such  is  the  custom  everywhere  in  American  inns. 

"Those  who  come  without  means  fare  badly  in  this 
country.  I  have  seen  a  countless  number  of  them,  who 
bitterly  cursed  their  fate.  The  interior  of  the  country, 
especially  the  state  of  Missouri,  is  in  extremely  bad  repute. 
I  feel  that  we  have  already  been  too  long  in  the  city,  and 
shall  be  very  glad  when  I  reach  Cincinnati,  where  I  hope  to 
find  employment.  May  good  Providence  be  my  guide  and 
give  me  friends  with  whom  I  can  associate.  I  am  not  yet 
discontented,  altho  all  around  me  there  are  many  dissatisfied 
faces.  The  English  language  is  of  great  service  to  me.  I 
can  get  along  fairly  well,  and  from  several  sources  I  have  been 
assured,  that  it  is  worth  more  than  a  thousand  dollars. 

"The  length  of  this  letter  has  induced  me  to  write  this 
time  to  you  alone.  From  Cincinnati  I  shall  again  write  to 
you  and  also  to  Fred  or  to  Dellmann.  Adolph  will  also  write. 
He  and  his  family  have  found  a  Mr.  Stein  who  immigrated 
some  years  ago. 

"It  would  be  a  crime  to  recommend  emigration  to  this 
place  at  this  time.  I  feel  positive,  however,  that  the  sad 
aspect  will  change  when  I  reach  the  interior.  However, 
I  do  not  wish  to  disuade  anyone  from  coming,  until  I  have 
gathered  more  data,  and  have  had  more  experience.  Never- 
theless, I  believe,  that  if  one  is  well  located  in  his  native  land, 
he  ought  not  to  leave  lightmindedly.  Do  not  take  this  remark 
amiss.  But  emigration  from  Europe  to  America  means  a 
revolution  in  one's  life.  With  sweet  hopes  one  pictures  the 
future,  then  suddenly  the  dreams  vanish  and  reality  presents 
itself  in  its  crassest  form  to  the  dreamer.  So  it  goes  with 
many,  and  on  this  account  there  are  thousands  and  thousands 
of  unfortunates  who  either  perish  in  wretchedness,  or  who 
enjoy  a  degree  of  prosperity,  such  as  they  left  in  the  old  world, 
only  after  enduring  countless  hardships  against  tremendous 
odds  in  the  new.  Please  do  not  consider  this  as  applicable 
to  myself.  No,  in  the  firm  trust  in  God,  I  shall  journey  on, 


54  MISSOURI  HISTORICAL  REVIEW. 

and  shall  pray  for  His  assistance  in  my  endeavors.  He  is 
at  the  present  time  my  only  friend. 

"Dear  parents,  please  see  to  it  that  Fred,  Peter  and  Dell- 
mann  and  all  the  others  who  love  me  hear  about  my  arrival 
in  this  country  and  greet  them  for  me.  The  documents  I 
shall  send  from  Cincinnati. 

"From  Chambersburg  I  shall  go  on  to  Pittsburg  in  a 
stage-coach.  From  there  I  shall  take  the  steam-boat  to 
Cincinnati. 

"Yesterday  I  climbed  the  winding  stairway,  (containing 
two  hundred  and  twenty-three  steps)  of  the  Washington 
monument  made  of  marble.  From  here  I  could  overlook  the 
entire  city  which  is  laid  out  on  a  large  scale.  The  city 
extends  on  each  side  far  into  the  surrounding  forests.  A  part 
of  the  city  is  situated  on  a  height,  the  greater  portion,  how- 
ever, is  in  a  flat  lowland. 

"A  moment  ago  Adolph  came  back  from  town,  and  since 
he  has  decided  not  to  stay  here,  has  brought  a  teamster  along 
who  is  to  convey  us  and  our  belongings  to  Pittsburg.  Several 
other  emigrants  will  also  make  the  trip,  so  that  he  has  a  load 
of  forty-five  hundred  weight.  He  charges  $2. 12  for  hauling  a 
hundred  weight.  Thus  we  are  relieved  of  all  further  expense. 
I  shall  therefore  not  take  the  stage  coach,  as  I  had  previously 
planned,  but  shall  go  with  Adolph  and  the  rest  of  the  company 
on  foot.  The  teamster  has  requested  that  he  be  allowed  two 
weeks  to  make  the  journey.  Adolph  requests  me  to  ask  you 
to  tell  William  that  he  will  not  send  a  letter  until  he  had 
settled  somewhere. 

"Several  of  the  emigrants  have  easily  found  work  here, 
but  only  at  wages  varying  from  four,  six  to  eight  dollars,  ac- 
cording to  the  employment  they  have  obtained.  But  if 
the  high  cost  of  living  is  taken  into  consideration,  how  much 
is  left  in  the  end?  A  clever  workman  who  knows  the  secret 
of  saving  can  lay  by  something,  but  this  is  not  done  by  most 
of  them.  A  bottle  of  beer  costs  six  and  a  fourth  cents;  a 
glass  of  brandy,  three  cents;  a  glass  of  water  with  sugar  and 
lemon,  six  cents.  I  should  say  that  most  of  the  other  food- 


THE  FOLLOWERS  OF  DUDEN.  55 

stuffs  are  three  times  as  high,  or  even  higher,  than  they  are 
at  home.  Every  meal,  whether  it  be  breakfast,  dinner  or 
supper  costs  twenty-five  cents. 

"If  you,  my  parents,  or  Fred,  or  Peter,  or  Dellmann,  or 
anyone  else  should  really  feel  a  desire  to  come  here,  let  him 
consider  carefully  what  I  have  said  above,  and  see  to  it  that 
he  takes  due  account  of  his  purse.  I  should  like  to  see  all 
of  you  here,  but  I  also  know  very  well  that  none  of  you  are 
suffering  want  where  you  are.  If  plenty  of  money  is  on  hand, 
and  the  right  determination  and  willpower  accompanies  it, 
then  come  on.  I  am  told  that  the  enticing  accounts  of  emi- 
grants in  Missouri  are  very  much  exaggerated.  I  trust  that 
my  own  experience  in  the  inland  will  not  lead  me  astray, 
and  then  I  shall,  if  God  wills  it,  write  you  true  reports,  which, 
I  trust,  may  be  good  reports. 

"I  do  not  know  whether  Adolph  will  go  farther  than  Pitts- 
burg. 

"Goodbye  then,  till  I  write  you  from  Cincinnati.  If  it 
should  be  necessary  for  you  to  write  to  me,  then  send  your 
letters  under  my  address  in  care  of  Mr.  Karthaus,  Merchant, 
South  Gay  Street,  Baltimore. 

"In  politics  a  great  lull  seems  to  obtain  here  at  the  present 
time. 

"July    17,    1833. 

"I  hasten  to  conclude  this  letter  in  order  to  give  it  to  our 
captain  who  will  depart  again  in  a  few  days.  We  shall  leave 
at  once,  for  our  wagon  is  already  loaded.  Yesterday  evening 
I  had  a  talk  with  an  American  who  is  acquainted  in  Cincin- 
nati. He  also  knows  Mr.  Whithnall,  who  is  said  to  be  a 
rich  and  very  highly  respected  gentleman.  My  new  ac- 
quaintance does  not  doubt  in  the  least  but  what  I  shall  get 
along  very  well  there. 

"Accept  greetings  from  your  loving  son, 

HERMANN." 
"To  Dellmann: 

The  English  dialect  in  America  is  the  same  as  in  England, 
as  I  am  assured  here.  The  local  book  stores  do  not  have  any 
work  on  this  point. 


MISSOURI  HISTORICAL  REVIEW. 


"Reuter,  our  landlord,  requests  Fred  to  send  him  or  to 
bring  some  musical  compositions. 

H." 

FROM  HERMANN  STEINES'S  DIARY  ON  HIS -WAY  FROM  BALTI- 
MORE TO  PITTSBURG. 

"July  19,  1833.  Today  we  came  thru  Littletown,  forty- two 
miles  from  Baltimore,  a  town  corresponding  to  its  name; 
then  thru  Gettysburg,  fifty-two  miles  from  Baltimore,  a 
pretty  little  city  with  a  university  and  a  theological  semi- 
nary. Today  we  halted  for  the  night  fifty-four  miles  from 
Baltimore. 

"July  20.  Today  we  traveled  seventeen  miles.  It  was  very 
warm.  In  the  evening  Mrs.  Niederhuebner  gave  birth  to  a 
son  in  the  inn-keeper's  barn.  Had  a  violent  thunderstorm 
to-day.  Crossed  the  southern  mountain  chain. 
"July  21.  This  morning  I  went  ahead  of  the  wagons,  and 
after  walking  six  miles  I  reached  Chambersburg.  Upon 
inquiry  I  soon  found  Mr.  Scheibler.  He  invited  me  to  stay 
until  the  next  day,  which  I  did,  and  spent  a  very  pleasant 
day  in  conversation.  Kremer  from  Kettwig  lives  in  Williams- 
port,  where  he  is  said  to  be  doing  well. — United  Brethren. — 
Prison. — Papermill  where  paper  is  made  of  straw. 
"July  22.  At  half  past  seven  I  started  on  my  way  toward 
St.  Thomas,  which  is  at  the  foot  of  the  northern  mountains. 
Scheibler  accompanied  me  for  more  than  an  hour.  I  arrived 
at  St.  Thomas  at  half  past  ten.  It  is  seven  miles  from 
Chambersburg.  Three  miles  farther,  at  the  foot  of  the  north- 
ern mountains  is  Lowdentown.  Here  I  crossed  the  moun- 
tains, and  nine  miles  farther  in  the  valley  I  came  to  McConnels- 
burg.  —  Pitiful  aspect  of  the  mountain  forest.  -  -  Poor  soil 
so  far.  —  Thunder  and  lightning.  —  Met  a  gentleman  from 
Wisbaden,  who  was  very  much  discontended.  -  -  Rabble  in 
America.  —  In  the  mountains  I  overtook  the  wagon  which 
I  had  allowed  to  precede  me  in  Chambersburg.  -  •  The 
teamster's  method  of  driving.  —  Strowbridge  mountains. 
—  Scrubridge. 


THE  FOLLOWERS  OF  DUDEN.  57 

"July  23.  From  McConnelsburg  to  Licking  Creek,  seven 
miles.  -  -  If  I  speak  English  with  the  Americans  the  usual 
question  is:  'How  long  have  you  been  in  America,  or  in 
this  country?'  And  when  I  answer:  'Since  the  twelfth  of 
this  month,'  they  are  astonished  and  ask  further:  'Where 
did  you  learn  English?'  And  when  I  tell  them:  'In  Ger- 
many,' then  they  are  very  much  astonished  that  one  is  able 
to  learn  English  in  Germany.  —  Very  mountainous.  — 
Slow  journey.  —  Poor,  sterile  region.  —  To-day  I  crossed 
Sidling's  hill.  -  -  The  wagon  with  the  other  passengers  stayed 
behind  two  miles,  while  I  found  lodging  on  the  summit  of 
the  mountain,  twelve  miles  from  McConnelsburg.  —  Bar- 
roon.  -  -  Barkeeper.  —  Reception  of  the  baggage.  -  -  Very 
hot  and  dry. 

"July  24.  After  crossing  Raise  hill  to-day  we  came  into  the 
valley  of  the  Junietta  creek.  This  valley  is  very  romantic 
and  has  much  in  common  with  Wupper  valley  near  Elberfeld 
and  Sonnborn.  Seventeen  miles  on  this  side  of  McConnels- 
burg we  came  to  a  covered  bridge  which  is  not  yet  quite  com- 
pleted. We  are  camping  in  this  bridge  which  is  near  the 
village  of  Bloody  run.  -  -  Found  many  botanical  specimen. 
"July  25.  Eight  miles  from  Bloodyrun  we  crossed  the 
Junietta  valley  and  came  to  the  city  of  Bedford,  one  hundred 
and  forty  miles  from  Baltimore  and  one  hundred  from  Pitts- 
burg.  Here  we  left  the  valley  and  four  miles  farther  on  we 
came  to  the  dividing  of  the  road,  one  branch  going  to  Wheeling 
and  the  other  to  Pittsburg.  After  five  more  miles  we  came 
to  Schellsburg.  -  -  This  was  a  very  rainy  day.  —  Hospital 
fees. 

"July  26.  To-day  we  crossed  the  Alleghany  Mountains. 
They  begin  one  mile  on  this  side  of  Schellsburg.  For  two 
miles  they  represent  very  high  hills,  then  for  five  miles  we 
were  amid  the  real  Alleghanies.  Three  miles  from  their 
summit  I  spent  the  night  in  a  hotel  called  George  Washington, 
President  of  the  United  States.  Here  I  found  a  piano. 
This  was  the  first  opportunity  after  a  long  journey  to'eidfy 
myself  by  playing  this  instrument.  —  The  language  of 


58  MISSOURI  HISTORICAL  REVIEW.  , 

German  Americans  and  pure  German.  -  -  Abundance  of 
flowers  in  the  Alleghanies.  —  Cholera  in  the  United  States. 
—  Newspapers.  --  Seventy-six  miles  from  Pittsburg. 
"July  27.  Over  the  summit  of  the  Alleghanies  --  a  hilly 
plateau  —  four  miles,  then  five  miles  more  of  broken  country 
to  Stoystown,  which  lies  at  the  foot  of  Laurel  Hill.  This  I 
ascended  for  two  miles  and  spent  the  night.  -  -  Fifty-seven 
miles  from  Pittsburg. 

"July  28.  After  a  march  of  three  miles  we  were  on  the  sum- 
mit of  Laurel  Hill.  Seven  miles  farther  on  we  came  to  Legenier 
and  from  there  thru  the  extremely  lonely  valley  of  the  Loyal- 
annah  Creek  seven  or  eight  miles  to  the  village  of  Youngs- 
town,  where  we  spent  the  night.  —  Ten  miles  from  Greens- 
burg. 

"July  29.  About  noon  we  were  in  Greenburg,  a  pretty  little 
town,  where  we  took  dinner  which  was  served  in  fairly  good 
German  style.  Three  mills  farther  we  reached  Grapeville 
and  after  two  more  miles  we  came  to  Adamsburg  where  we 
spent  the  night. 

"July  30.  To-day  I  completed  the  journey  to  Pittsburg  after 
a  day's  march  of  twenty-five  miles.  Four  miles  from  Adams- 
burg  I  reached  Jacksonville,  two  miles  farther  Stewarts- 
ville,  seven  miles  from  there  I  came  into  the  pretty  valley  of 
the  Turtle  creek,  where  I  saw  hard  coal,  six  or  seven  miles 
farther  came  Wilkinsburg,  after  two  more  miles,  East  Liberty, 
and  three  miles  farther,  Pittsburg,  which  is  situated  in  the 
valley.  So  I  have  at  last  finished  my  journey  on  land  and 
now  the  Ohio  will  soon  carry  me  to  that  region,  the  name  of 
which  is  on  the  lips  of  so  many  oppressed  Germans.  -  -  I 
secured  lodging  with  a  German,  Mr.  August  Fuchs,  First  and 
Front  Street,  South  of  Market  Street.  Here  I  met  the  families 
of  Knecht  and  of  Dings  and  young  Hammerstein  and  Glaser, 
who  had  left  Soligen  in  March  and  had  made  the  journey  here 
via  New  York,  Albany  and  Erie.  They  were  staying  here 
to  await  the  subsiding  of  the  cholera  epidemic  in  the  western 
states.  Now  they  have  decided  to  undertake,  at  least  a  part 
of  the  journey  to  the  state  of  Missouri. 


THE  FOLLOWERS  OF  DUDEN.  59 

"July   31.     At   last   the  wagon   containing   our   possessions 
arrived  this  afternoon." 

LETTER  OF  HERMANN  STEINES. 

"St.  Louis,  Missouri, 
Novembers,  1833. 
"My  dear  Parents,  Brothers  and  Sisters,  and  Friends: 

"Doubtless  you  will  think,  after  reading  the  salutation, 
that  this  will  be  a  long  letter,  and  I  am  really  concerned  about 
satisfying  your  various  expectations,  because  some  of  you  will 
expect  me  to  write  favorably  and  others  unfavorably  concern- 
ing oft-discussed  subjects.  Upon  serious  thought  you  must 
all  see  that  it  is  not  becoming  in  me,  at  the  present  time,  to 
express  an  opinion  of  any  kind  concerning  these  matters. 
I  can  only  tell  what  I  have  seen  and  heard,  and  what  I  have 
personally  experienced.  Whether  or  not  the  life  of  the  settler 
in  the  great  North  American  forests  is  really  as  beautiful  as 
Duden  has  described  it,  or  whether  I  should  advise  for  or 
against  emigration  you  must  not  expect  me  to  say  in  this 
letter.  My  residence  here  has  been  too  short  to  give  advice, 
my  acquaintance  with  the  life  of  the  farmer  too  limited,  and 
my  judgment,  perhaps,  somewhat  prejudiced.  I  trust  that 
you  have  received  my  letter  which  was  written  in  Baltimore, 
and  which  was  sent  to  Germany  by  Captain  Laun.  At  that 
time  I  was  very  much  discontented  on  account  of  the  great 
number  of  unfortunate  persons  which  I  saw  on  every  hand. 
Their  number  is  indeed  very  great  in  the  sea-ports:  Dis- 
appointed speculators,  adventurers,  impoverished  persons, 
and  other  unfortunates,  who,  as  you  may  well  imagine, 
attribute  their  misfortune  to  the  country  they  are  now  in. 

"But  first  let  me  tell  you  something  about  my  journey. 
After  five  days  in  Baltimore  Adolph  and  his  family,  together 
with  several  other  Germans  and  myself  departed  for  Pitts- 
burg.  On  the  30th  of  July  we  reached  Pittsburg.  On 
account  of  the  low  stand  of  the  water,  river  navigation  was 
suspended,  except  for  a  few  small  boats  which  made  irregular 
trips.  Cousin  Adolph  rented  a  room  with  a  German  inn- 


60  MISSOURI  HISTORICAL  REVIEW. 

keeper,  August  Fuchs,  a  Saxonian,  and  I  also  took  board  and 
lodging  in  the  same  house.  Here  we  found  Peter  and  Daniel 
Knecht  from  Wippe,  Dings,  Hammerstein  and  Glaser.  On 
the  llth  of  August  a  small  steam-boat,  the  'Alleghenia,' 
departed  from  Pittsburg.  Adolph  and  the  rest  decided  to 
wait  for  higher  water,  but  Daniel  Knecht  and  I  departed  on 
the  boat.  On  August  25th  we  arrived  in  Cincinnati.  My 
goal  had  now  been  reached.  We  rented  two  rooms  from  W., 
and  I  began  to  look  for  employment.  My  letters  of  intro- 
duction did  not  help  me  at  all.  W.  is  not  the  man  that  he  is 
reported  to  be  in  our  country.  He  is  a  carpet  weaver  and 
obliged  thus  to  earn  his  living.  His  adjoining  building  is  a 
wretched  tenement  for  poor  people.  He  speaks  in  ugly  terms 
about  his  brother,  who  surely  ought  not  to  come  here,  if  he 
relies  upon  his  rich  (?)  brother  in  Cincinnati. 

"I  have  delivered  the  letter  to  A.  Herder.  In  his  shop 
he  is  offering  wares  from  Solingen  for  sale.  He  is  no  doing 
a  good  business.  In  order  to  make  money  in  that  sort  of 
enterprise,  it  is  necessary  to  have  the  greatest  possible  variety 
of  goods,  to  advertise  freely,  and  not  become  discouraged  if 
the  returns  are  at  first  not  great.  Much  of  the  goods  from 
Solingen  is  entirely  out  of  fashion  here.  Emigrants  under- 
take a  great  risk  if  they  bring  a  stock  of  goods  and  rely  on  a 
speculator's  chance  of  disposing  of  them.  Knecht  and  Dings 
have  learned  this  lesson.  If  the  goods  are  really  first-class 
they  will  find  purchasers,  but  even  then  the  profit  is  small. 
Knecht  could  not  dispose  of  his  goods  at  all,  either  in  Pitts- 
burg  or  in  Cincinnati,  and  here  in  St.  Louis  he  has  sold  them 
at  a  slight  profit.  Nothing  is  lost  in  the  handling  of  goods 
that  are/actually  in  fashion  here,  but  even  then  it  is  not  worth 
the  trouble. 

"Duden  has  written  truthfully  about  this  matter  on  p. 
338,  as  he  has  told  the  truth  in  general,  even  tho  his  descrip- 
tions are  sometimes  too  picturesque.  If  only  prospective 
emigrants  would  follow  strictly  the  directions  and  advice 
which  he  gives  in  his  book! 


THE  FOLLOWERS  OF  DUDEN.  61 

"Mr.  W's  brother  lives  in  Woodburn  near  Dayton,  sixty 
miles  from  Cincinnati.  I  called  on  him  but  did  not  find  him 
at  home.  His  wife  read  the  letter  and  regretted  very  much 
that  her  husband  was  not  at  home.  So  I  had  failed  to  find 
my  luck  in  this  house  also.  I  went  back  and  visited  Doctor 
von  Aschen  at  Miamisburg,  where  I  spent  the  night.  Dr. 
von  A.  owns  a  farm  and  lives  very  contentedly  but  not  ele- 
gantly. On  account  of  personal  illness  he  is  not  able  to 
attend  to  his  estate  as  he  ought  to.  His  younger  brother, 
who  did  not  do  well  here,  is  on  his  way  back  to  Bremen. 

"After  I  returned  to  Cincinnati  I  began  seriously  to  look 
for  employment.  Manufacturing  plants  for  chemicals  are 
found  only  on  the  Atlantic  coast,  and  as  there  are  no  apothe- 
caries here  either,  I  was  obliged  to  apply  to  druggists  for  a 
position.  Only  one  druggist  was  inclined  to  give  me  employ- 
ment, and  he  stated  that  could  give  me  only  board  and  lodg- 
ing for  my  work.  This  was  too  niggardly  for  me.  Since 
neither  Kencht  nor  myself  could  make  headway  in  Cincinnati, 
we  left  on  the  llth  of  September  on  the  steam-boat  "Banner" 
for  St.  Louis,  where  we  arrived  on  the  29th  of  the  same  month. 
Here  I  repeated  my  endeavors  and  was  lucky  enough  to  find 
employment.  Yesterday  I  closed  a  formal  contract  with 
Dr.  Craft,  my  new  employer.  I  have  agreed  to  stay  with 
him  till  the  31st  of  December,  1834,  and  at  that  time  I  shall 
receive  $100.00  in  cash  (in  Spanish  money),  twenty  dollars 
worth  of  books,  in  addition  to  my  board,  lodging  and  washing. 
On  my  part  I  am  obliged  to  prepare  medicines  and  to  assist 
in  his  medical  practice.  This  will  be  of  great  benefit  to  me. 
I  shall  now  learn  the  secret  and  methods  of  American  physi- 
cians and  American  medicines.  At  the  conclusion  of  my  con- 
tract I  shall  undertake  the  practice  of  medicine  myself, 
and  hope  then  to  be  able  to  live  better  than  a  common  apothe- 
cary. Even  now  I  am  better  paid  than  I  was  in  Elberfeld, 
or  for  that  matter,  any  where  else,  and  I  lead  a  free  and  com- 
fortable life.  On  Sundays  the  American  physician  practices 
only  in  cases  of  emergency,  and  even  during  the  week  they 
do  not  overwork.  In  the  morning,  before  8:30,  and  in  the 


62  MISSOURI  HISTORICAL  REVIEW. 

evening,  after  6 :30  I  pursue  my  own  studies.  Thus  you  see  I 
am  wanting  in  nothing,  and  I  live  as  happily  as  I  possibly 
could  in  Germany.  Only  the  thought  of  the  great  distance 
between  me  and  my  dear  ones  makes  me  wish  that  I  were  back 
in  Meurs  or  in  Elberfeld.  I  live  well  here,  enjoy  the  respect 
of  the  members  of  the  household,  and  have  intercourse  with 
cultured  people.  I  am  making  rapid  progress  in  the  use  of 
the  English  language,  and  shall  soon  be  able  to  get  along  very 
well.  My  study  of  English  while  yet  in  Germany  has  given 
me  an  inestimable  advantage.  Without  this  start  I  might, 
perhaps,  not  have  found  employment  at  all. 

"On  the  6th  of  October  Adolph,  the  brothers  Kochs, 
and  Meyer  from  Remscheid  arrived  here.  I  had  met  the  two 
Kochs  in  Cincinnati  by  accident.  They  spoke  to  me  on  the 
street  and  told  me  that  they  had  been  there  for  more  than  four 
weeks.  Now  they  are  boarding  and  lodging  with  Adolph. 
In  addition  to  those  mentioned  above  the  following  are  here: 
Wentz  from  Solingen,  who  has  been  ill  a  long  time,  and  is  now 
in  the  act  of  moving  to  a  farm  which  is  ten  miles  from  Duden's 
place;  Gottschalk  from  Borkhaus,  who  has  just  recovered 
from  a  serious  attack  of  billious  fever;  Wirtz  from  Remscheid, 
Halbach  from  Loehdorf,  A.  Knecht  who  works  in  the  arsenal, 
the  young  Engels  with  their  widowed  mother  from  Stoecken 
near  Schrodtberg  who  also  work  in  the  arsenal,  Becker 
(Luengen's  brother-in-law)  and  Becker  (Deus'  cousin). 
Dings,  Peter,  Knecht,  Hammerstein  and  Glaser  are  expected 
to  arrive  any  day  from  Pittsburg.  I  am  not  able  to  write  you 
concerning  the  affairs  of  these  people  in  detail.  So  much  for 
this  time — some  are  doing  well  while  others  are  very  wretched. 
He  who  has  no  good  trade  or  business,  and  no  money  to  make 
the  necessary  purchases  has  every  reason  to  be  downhearted. 

"The  profession  of  furniture  makers  and  of  joiners  is  at 
present  very  lucrative,  as  is  also  the  work  of  the  shoemaker 
and  of  the  tailor.  Bakers,  saddlers,  tanners,  brewers  and 
many  others  are  unable  to  find  work.  It  is  unwise  to  put  one's 
reliance  wholly  upon  any  profession.  Each  artisan  ought  to 
have  a  small  reserve  of  money,  or  should  locate  in  such  a 


THE  FOLLOWERS  OF  DUDEN.  63 

manner  that  he  can  carry  on  agriculture  on  the  side.  In  the 
eastern  cities  and  all  along  the  river  and  canal  highways 
countless  German  artisans  are  found  seeking  work.  Occasion- 
ally even  a  German  scholar  is  seen  engaged  in  the  humblest 
sort  of  labor.  There  is  no  exaggeration  in  what  I  am  telling 
you.  Those  who  rely  entirely  upon  a  single  profession  must 
take  things  as  they  come.  Frequently  the  kind  of  work 
desired  is  found  and  the  participant  fares  well.  No  one  is 
likely  to  perish,  but  the  rough  work  of  the  unskilled  laborer  is 
not  agreeable  to  all.  Sometimes  the  grave  mistake  is  made 
by  immigrants  to  engage  in  business  enterprises  before  they 
have  mastered  the  language  of  the  country.  Such  endeavors 
frequently  end  disastrously.  In  the  last  analysis,  Agriculture 
is  the  only  safe  basis  upon  which  an  immigrant  can  build  his 
hopes.  The  fact  that  here  and  there  an  individual  has  suc- 
ceeded in  business  or  in  professional  enterprises  by  no  means 
justifies  others  in  predicting  a  like  success  for  themselves. 
Circumstances,  conditions  of  health,  and  like  factors  play 
too  prominent  a  role  in  such  matters.  If  Duden  were  only 
more  carefully  read  and  followed  fewer  people  would  speak 
disparagingly  of  him.  It  is  usually  those  who  have  not  heeded 
his  advice  who  come  to  grief  here.  It  is  true  that  Duden  has 
written  rather  picturesquely,  but  that  must  be  attributed  to 
his  temperament  and  to  his  manner  of  looking  at  things.  I 
am  not  familiar  with  all  the  phases  of  farm  life,  but  so  far  as 
I  do  know  it  I  hardly  think  that  it  would  arouse  reveries  in 
me.  Their  life  is  very  simple,  and  most  of  them,  the  new 
settlers  especially,  lack  those  things  that  beautify  their  homes 
and  make  them  comfortable.  Of  food  and  drink  they  have 
an  abundance.  Their  dwellings  usually  consist  of  only  one 
room  in  which  they  live,  cook,  eat  and  sleep.  What  I  have 
just  said  pertains  to  the  poorer  settlers.  The  wealthier,  of 
course,  live  better,  and  sometimes  boast  of  very  handsome 
country  homes. 

"Another  point  to  be  considered  is  that  the  Germans  in 
this  country  are  not  held  together  by  social  bonds.  Thruout 
the  whole  of  North  America  they  live  scattered  like  the  Jews 


64  MISSOURI  HISTORICAL  REVIEW. 

in  Europe.  In  the  large  cities  along  the  Atlantic  as  also  in 
the  state  of  Ohio,  German  churches  and  schools  are  found,  but 
they  are  usually  in  poor  condition.  English  has  taken  a  firm 
root  in  this  country  and  is  an  absolute  necessity  for  every 
immigrant.  Only  those  who  are  thoroly  Anglicised  in  cus- 
toms and  speech  can  feel  at  home  here.  As  long,  therefore, 
as  Duden's  plan  (pp.  324  and  325)*  of  settling  in  large  com- 
panies, under  common,  competent  guidance,  of  establishing 
cities,  of  preserving  German  speech  and  German  customs, 
as  long  as  this  plan  is  not  carried  into  execution,  so  long  can 
the  German  not  feel  happy  on  American  soil,  even  tho  he 
lived  in  affluence.  As  long  as  conditions  have  not  come  to 
the  state  of  affairs  in  Europe,  of  which  Duden  speaks  on  page 
328,  namely  that  the  citizens  of  Germany  have  to  break  up 
their  homes  in  order  to  escape  total  ruin,  so  long  it  is  far  better 
that  they  remain  in  their  old  environment,  which  is,  after  all, 
quite  bearable,  or  that  they  wait,  at  least,  till  a  company  of 
wealthy  persons  can  be  formed,  which  by  settling  as  a  unit, 
can  pursue  their  ideal  ends  in  this  new  country.  It  is  my 
candid  conviction  that  all  persons  who  cannot  with  absolute 
assurance  count  upon  a  definite  amount  of  available  capital, 
after  their  traveling  expenses  have  been  met,  a  capital,  which 
Duden  on  page  237  places  at  1,000  Thaler,  or  $666.66,  should 
positively  desist  from  entertaining  thoughts  of  emigration. 
The  above  quoted  sum  is  the  very  lowest  amount  with  which 
one  can  comfortably  establish  himself.  One  who  has 
enjoyed  the  comforts  of  a  German  home  will  find  difficulty 
in  adjusting  himself  to  the  humble  circumstances  in  which  the 
needy  classes  of  settlers  live  here.  When  I  speak  of  'needy 
classes'  I  do  not  mean  those  lacking  in  food,  for  there  is 
enough  to  eat  and  drink,  but  I  mean  those  who  have  to  do 
without  the  comforts  of  a  well  established  home.  Almost  all  our 
countrymen  who  are  in  St.  Louis  at  present  have  spent  their 
money.  Whether  they  become  happy  or  unhappy  depends 
solely  upon  circumstances.  Those  whose  line  of  work  is  in 

*The  reference  to  Duden's  "Report"  apply  to   the   edition  of  this  work 
published  at  Elberfelt  in  1829. 


THE  FOLLOWERS  OF  DUDEN.  65 

demand  will  prosper.  This  is  the  case  of  cousin  Adolph. 
Really  he  belongs  to  the  class  which  ought  not  to  be  en- 
couraged to  come  here.  After  he  arrived  here  his  earnings 
were  all  spent.  Fortunately  he  found  work  at  once,  and 
now  earns  from  $1.25  to  $3.00  per  day,  since  he  is  working  by 
the  piece.  But  it  must  be  remembered  that  one  cannot  buy 
as  much  for  $2.00  in  St.  Louis  as  one  can  buy  for  $1.00  in 
Solingen  or  any  other  German  city.  Almost  all  necessities 
are  twice  as  high  here  as  abroad.  Meat  and  vegetables  are 
in  some  instances  cheaper  here,  or  at  least  as  cheap  as  at 
home.  But  even  at  that  they  are  able  to  save  something. 
Adolph's  daughter  Ida  works  at  the  house  where  I  am  staying 
and  earns  five  dollars  a  month,  while  his  son  William  is  an 
apprentice  to  a  furniture  maker.  He  is  obliged  to  work  four 
years  for  this  man,  and  receives  an  annual  wage  of  $30.00 
and  has  an  allowance  of  $1.50  per  week  for  board  and  lodging 
which  he  has  with  his  own  parents.  During  half  the  year  his 
master  sends  the  boy  to  school,  part  of  the  time  to  the  day 
school  and  part  time  to  the  night  school.  In  case  of  sickness 
he  receives  free  medical  attention  and  at  the  end  of  his  ap- 
prenticeship he  will  get  a  number  of  tools.  You  will  say, 
That  does  very  well,'  and  so  it  does,  but  what  if  Adolph 
should  become  sick  or  should  meet  with  some  other  accident 
or  misfortune?  This  very  week  there  were  two  German 
women  here  begging.  Their  husbands  are  sick  and  there  is 
want  everywhere.  I  repeat,  that  I  wish  to  discourage  every 
artisan  from  coming  here,  unless  he  is  supplied  with  sufficient 
money  to  buy  land.  Now,  if  it  is  ill-advised  for  a  poor  artisan 
to  come  here,  how  much  more  ill-advised  is  it  for  a  scholar, 
who  has  no  money,  and  who  does  not  desire  to  take  up  agri- 
culture? Let  no  one  think  either  that  he  could  become  a 
schoolmaster  or  preacher  here.  The  newspapers  frequently 
contain  the  advertisements  of  such  persons,  but  only  rarely 
do  they  find  employment,  and  if  they  are  employed  their 
work  is  not  as  well  paid  as  in  their  native  country.  A  young 
single  man  is  not  so  much  to  be  pitied,  because  he  can  fight 
his  way  thru  for  some  time,  but  if  the  disappointed  person 

H— 5 


66  MISSOURI  HISTORICAL  REVIEW. 

happens  to  be  the  father  of  a  family,  then  it  is  hard  indeed. 
I  repeat  that  $666.00  is  the  absolute  minimum  with  which  one 
should  attempt  to  make  a  start  here.  In  my  opinion  two 
thousand  Thaler  is  not  too  much.  With  this  amount  a 
handsome  estate  can  be  procured  and  everything  can  be 
established  in  first-class  order.  If  the  settler  intends  to 
purchase  one  or  two  slaves  he  needs  to  add  another  thousand 
Thaler.  A  settler  thus  established,  if  he  is  sound  in  body  and 
has  happy  family  relations,  and  finds  pleasure  in  farm  labor, 
I  will  grant,  has  found  heaven  on  earth.  Here  no  officer 
torments  him,  no  ruler  demands  his  children,  no  state  taxes 
oppress  him.  I  have  seen  country  homes  in  Ohio  and  in 
Pennsylvania  as  well  as  here,  in  which  the  inhabitants  lived 
a  paradisaic  life.  If,  on  the  other  hand,  one  of  the  above 
named  conditions  is  lacking  such  a  paradise  could  easily  be 
changed  into  a  hell.  (Compare  Duden,  page  298.)  What 
Duden  says  on  page  296  is  well  to  be  heeded.  Oh,  if  you  could 
suddenly  become  Americans  in  custom,  in  speech  and  in  view- 
point, and  could  live  happliy  and  contented  in  the  oak  groves 
of  the  Missouri  valley!  But  I  will  not  say  any  more  on  this 
subject.  Duden  has  said  much  on  this  point.  Read  him 
carefully,  and  take  nothing  lightly.  Eliminate  also  some  of 
the  picturesqueness  here  and  there  from  his  account,  and  you 
will  have  the  plain  truth. 

"At  the  outset  I  said  that  I  would  not  say  anything  for 
or  against  coming  here.  If  you  should  be  able  to  find  a 
second  Germany  here,  as  the  Britain  finds  a  second  Britany, 
then  much  of  the  concern  would  be  removed.  This,  however, 
is  not  the  case,  and  I  may  safely  assert,  that  on  this  account 
most  of  the  German  immigrants,  and  especially  the  educated 
part  of  their  number  never  will  feel  perfectly  satisfied,  even 
if  they  should  live  in  affluence  and  under  the  happiest  condi- 
tions. The  German  spirit  is  wanting  here.  Of  course,  we 
have  no  cause  for  complaint  because  of  our  association  with 
the  Americans,  I  least  of  all.  But  the  cordiality,  or — , 
words  cannot  convey  the  idea,  a  certain  undefinable  something 
is  wanting  here.  Surely  I  should  like  to  see  you  here  with  me, 


THE  FOLLOWERS  OF  DUDEN.  67 

even  if  we  were  in  the  dense  forest,  lonely  and  concealed,  but 
I  want  to  see  you  happy,  with  rosy  cheeks  and  bright  eyes, 
and  not,  as  is  frequently  the  case  here,  with  downcast,  gloomy 
eyes.  It  is  not  enough  to  own  a  farm  of  eighty  or  more  acres 
with  all  the  necessary  equipment,  in  order  to  live  happily. 
Those  who  bear  the  germ  of  dissatisfaction  in  their  breast 
will  certainly  bring  misfortune  along,  and  amid  the  unavoid- 
able hardships  of  the  journey  and  of  the  new  settlement  will 
feel  this  discontent  augmented  in  a  high  degree.  I  regard  it 
my  duty  to  call  your  attention  thus  plainly  to  these  things, 
for  you  are  hardly  in  a  position  to  evaluate  conditions  here 
accurately,  since  you  are  still  living  in  the  sweet  anticipation 
of  all  the  beautiful  things  which  your  imagination  has  pic- 
tured, and  while,  on  the  other  hand,  you  still  have  all  those 
unpleasant  things  about  you,  which  your  local  situation  bring 
about.  How  often  I  have  heard  people  say:  'If  Germany 
were  only  politically  and  economically  constituted  like  the 
United  States,  what  a  paradise  Germany  would  be  compared 
with  America!'  This  is  not  said  to  deter  you  in  your  plans,  or 
to  depreciate  America.  No,  you  will  and  must  believe  me,  that 
I  would  welcome  your  coming  here,  and  that  I  am  far  from 
being  dissatisfied.  Neither  do  I  mean  to  say  that  the  evils 
enumerated  above  would  stand  in  your  way  to  happiness  and 
success.  But  my  one  wish  is  to  see  you  happy  and  successful, 
and  I  am  convinced,  that  compared  with  others,  you  live 
happily  where  you  are,  and  for  this  reason  I  feel  it  my  duty 
to  call  your  attention  to  what  is  really  at  stake. 

"If  you  have  considered  matters  well,  and  if  you  are 
prepared  to  endure  all  sorts  of  hardships,  and  if  you  have  the 
honest  conviction  that  you  emigrate  more  for  the  sake  of 
your  children  than  for  yourself,  then  you  may  undertake 
the  journey  boldly  and  fearlessly,  and  your  children  will  in 
time  be  grateful  to  you,  even  tho  you  yourself  may  have  but 
little  pleasure.  But  if  you  come,  you  must  make  up  your 
mind  that  agriculture  will  be  your  future  occupation.  The 
European  dream  of  an  educational  institution  for  American 
Germans  would  vanish  like  every  other  dream.  On  this 


68  MISSOURI  HISTORICAL  REVIEW. 

account  I  must  advise  you,  Dellmann,  not  to  come,  for  I 
know  that  you  find  more  pleasure  in  differential  and  integral 
calculus  than  in  agriculture.  If  Duden's  plan  could  be  real- 
ized, so  that  a  second  Germany  could  arise  here,  then,  of  course, 
it  would  be  a  different  matter.  If  one  of  you  would  be  sure 
to  make  a  success  here,  it  is  you,  uncle  Lehberg.  If  you  and 
your  family  were  here,  blessed  with  your  usual  good  health, 
and  had  a  thousand  Prussian  Thaler  at  your  disposal,  you 
would  undoubtedly  life  more  happily  than  you  do  in  Unterleh- 
berg. 

"No  one  needs  to  expect  to  get  rich  here.  The  farmers 
live  too  far  from  the  large  cities.  All  their  surplus  produce 
are  bought  by  hucksters  who  scour  the  country  and  usually 
buy  cheaply.  At  the  stores  the  farmers  usually  trade  in  their 
natural  products  for  wares.  In  other  words  trade  by  barter 
obtains  here.  The  American  farmer  has  very  little  cash 
money,  but  even  then  he  lives  very  happily.  The  greatest 
profit  is  to  be  expected  from  extensive  live-stock  raising. 
The  immigrating  German  must  not  be  carried  away  by  the 
dream  of  acquiring  great  riches. 

"F.  Kochs  and  Meyer  from  Remscheid  have  been  in 
Duden's  country.  They  have  confirmed  everything  that 
Duden  has  said  about  it.  Duden  and  Eversmann  are  said 
to  be  disliked  by  many.  Many  Germans  have  settled  in 
that  region,  among  them  are  many  of  the  nobility.  The 
brothers  von  Spankeren  from  Wald  live  there.  Duden's 
farm  has  not  been  tilled  since  1830,  and  has  therefore  become 
perfectly  wild  again. 

"In  St.  Louis  I  have  found  many  dance  halls  and  billiard 
halls. 

"I  have  had  a  very  hard  journey.  I  have  made  it  in  the 
cheapest  possible  manner.  An  intensity  of  heat  such  as  I 
have  never  experienced  before — 30°  to  32°  Reaumur,  bed- 
bugs, mosquitoes,  and  many  other  things  have  made  the 
journey  a  very  hard  one.  It  will  be  impossible  for  you  to 
travel  in  the  manner  that  I  did.  Until  now  I  have  used  120 
Berlin  Thaler,  and  I  have  lived  most  economically.  You  may 


THE  FOLLOWERS  OF  DUDEN.  69 

make  your  own  calculations  on  the  basis  of  these  figures.  If  you 
come,  come  by  way  of  New  Orleans,  even  tho  the  seajourney 
should  cost  a  little  more  than  to  Baltimore  or  New  York. 
In  the  interior  of  North  America  everything  is  very  expensive 
for  travelers.  You  will  see  at  once  that  the  trip  via  New 
Orleans  is  less  expensive  in  the  long  run,  and  less  difficult. 
The  loading  and  unloading  of  the  boxes  and  trunks,  the  shallow 
water  of  the  Ohio,  the  very  toilsome  journey  by  land,  the 
fact  that  the  steamboats  are  so  easily  stranded  on  sand-bars, 
and  many  other  inconveniences  prove  that  the  route  via  New 
Orleans  is  not  only  much  more  convenient,  but  I  believe  also 
cheaper.  But  if  you  choose  the  New  Orleans  route  you 
must  NOT  come  in  the  summer. 

"The  Mississippi  is  a  little  wider  than  the  Rhine  but  not 
as  deep.  The  ferry  charges  are  12J^  cents  per  individual.  — 
During  the  month  of  October  we  had  a  number  of  night  frosts, 
but  now  the  weather  is  mild  and  beautiful.  —  Cholera  has 
raged  in  all  parts  of  America.  We  have  gone  thru  highly 
infected  regions.  —  The  women  here  are  very  lazy.  They 
nearly  always  sit  in  rocking  chairs.  -  -  It  is  rumored  that 
land  is  to  be  reduced  to  fifty  or  seventy-five  cents  an  acre.  — 
If  one  travels  second-class  on  a  steamboat,  he  ought,  by  all 
means  to  pay  in  advance  the  amount  which  will  exempt  him 
from  the  burden  of  carrying  fire-wood.  I  have  suffered  very 
much  under  this  task.*  —  Pittsburg  is  a  flourishing  manu- 
facturing city.  The  market  there  is  the  cheapest  of  the  cities 
I  have  visited.  Coal  costs  hardly  anything.  —  Consider 
what  I  have  said  in  regard  to  the  season  in  which  you  ought  to 
make  the  trip.  You  know  how  I  fared  during  the  four  weeks 
from  Pittsburg  here.  Go  by  way  of  New  Orleans  for  by  that 
route  you  can  bring  all  the  things  you  need  direct  from  Europe. 
See  Duden,  page  333.  Everything  is  terribly  dear  here.  — 
Reuter  in  Baltimore  has  treated  Adolph  and  me  like  a  cut- 


*In  the  early  days  of  steam-boating  on  our  American  rivers  the  practice 
obtained  to  let  second-class  passengers  work  out  part  of  their  fare  by  having 
them  carry  cordwood,  which  was  then  used  instead  of  coal,  from  the  river's 
bank  on  board  the  boat.  It  is  this  work  Mr.  Steines  refers  to  above. 


70  MISSOURI  HISTORICAL  REVIEW. 

purse.  Warn  others!  --On  September  5,  P.  Kuerten  and 
family  of  Neuenhaus  arrived  at  Cincinnati,  and  they  are  still 
there,  on  account  of  sickness.  The  men  have  been  obliged 
to  seek  work  on  the  canal.  They  hope  to  come  here  soon. 

"Duden  has  written  enough  about  everything,  so  that 
my  letter  seems  superfluous  indeed.  Read  Duden  carefully 
for  he  has  not  written  in  vain.  If  you  are  really  in  earnest 
and  intend  to  spend  your  remaining  years  in  peace,  then, 
brave  the  hardships  of  the  journey  and  come  here.  Here  it 
is  quiet  enough,  and  the  farmer,  when  he  has  once  established 
himself,  has  a  very  comfortable  living. 

"Now  a  few  words  to  you,  my  mother  and  my  sisters, 
in  order  that  you  not  become  intimidated  by  my  letter,  for  I 
did  not  intend  to  do  that.  If  you  feel  strong  enough  in 
body  to  endure  the  hardships  of  the  journey,  and  buoyant 
enough  in  spirit  to  participate  in  the  attempt  of  realizing  the 
fond  dream  of  your  men  folks,  then  we  shall  all  be  happy  and 
greatly  benefitted.  The  older  members  of  our  family  will 
not  be  materially  benefited  by  coming  here,  but  your  interest 
in  your  children  must  be  the  deciding  factor  if  you  take  this 
step.  You  women  must  have  a  clear  understanding  with 
your  men. 

"I.  cannot  refrain  from  giving  the  following  advice: 
a)  Germans  who  are  accustomed  to  work  hard  and  whose 
mode  of  living  makes  but  few  demands  upon  luxuries  should 
not  come  to  St.  Louis  with  less  than  $1,000.00  in  cash;  b) 
those  accustomed  to  comforts  and  to  beauty  in  the  household 
should  not  come  with  less  than  $2,000.00;  c)  those  who  wish 
to  keep  slaves  should  not  come  with  less  than  $3,000.00, 
and  even  more.  On  the  other  hand  too  great  an  amount  of 
wealth  is  by  no  means  to  be  recommended,  for  very  rich 
persons,  accustomed  to  many  servants,  usually  become  very 
unhappy  here.  The  least  semblance  of  aristocratic  vanity  is 
severely  ridiculed  here. 

"If  you  should  come,  you  must  be  prepared  not  to  meet 
with  the  same  consideration  which  you  are  accustomed  to 
over  there.  People  will  pass  you  by  coldly,  for  you  will  be 


THE  FOLLOWERS  OF  DUDEN.  71 

among  strangers.  When  you  have  finally  settled  on  your 
own  homestead,  you  must  not  pretend  to  have  any  special 
claim  upon  the  world,  but  by  uprightness  of  action  you  must 
acquire  the  respect  of  those  around  you,  in  which  respect 
alone  you  can  be  happy,  and  then  in  the  narrow  circle  of  your 
families,  and  in  the  solitude  and  beauty  of  nature  you  must 
endeavor  to  find  the  wished-for  happiness. 

"Wirtz  who  came  from  Remscheid  has  gone  to  his  farm. 
Halbach  works  at  the  arsenal.  Bedkers,  Deus'  cousin,  works 
at  the  carpenter  trade,  and  another  one  of  the  Beckers, 
Leungen's  brother-in-law,  lives  on  the  other  side  of  the  river, 
in  the  state  of  Illinois,  where  he  has  established  a  glue  factory 
and  a  buckskin-tannery.  Melchers  stayed  in  Baltimore,  and 
Beunger  was  seen  in  Pittsburg. 

"No  one  gets  along  so  well  in  this  country  as  he  who  is 
able  to  do  things  with  his  own  hands.  For  this  reason  do 
not  fail  to  bring  Uncle  Lehberg  with  you  when  you  come.  I 
imagine  he  has  earned  enough  at  his  loom  to  pay  for  his  fare. 
Have  him  bring  his  loom  with  him,  for  if  he  uses  his  head  as 
well  as  his  hands  here  he  will  not  lack  bread.  Do  not  sell 
your  belongings  for  a  trifle,  await  your  time,  for  it  does  not 
pay  to  hasten  too  much. 

"When  I  have  served  my  time  under  my  present  employer, 
I  may  go  to  the  country,  especially  if  you  should  write  me 
that  you  are  coming.  By  the  end  of  May,  1834,  I  expect  a 
letter  from  you,  in  which  you  must  tell  me  whether  you 
intend  to  come  the  following  winter  or  not.  If  you  do  come 
I  do  not  intend  to  enter  into  a  new  agreement  with  my  present 
employer.  I  am  sorry  enough  now  that  I  have  agreed  to 
work  here  till  December  31,  1834.  I  was  really  forced  to  do 
so,  for  Dr.  Craft  wished  it  that  way,  and  where  else  was  I 
to  go?  I  am  sorry  that  I  got  into  this  sort  of  business,  tho 
I  did  get  into  it  by  accident.  The  doctor  is  an  empiric,  or  in 
common  terms  a  quack,  such  a  one  as  are  found  in  great 
number  among  the  American  physicians.  I  was  introduced 
to  him  by  a  good  friend .  The  doctor  asked  me  a  few  questions, 
as  for  instance,  whether  I  could  make  pills  for  purifying  the 


72  MISSOURI  HISTORICAL  REVIEW. 

blood,  and  also  if  I  could  make  wonder  balsam  and  healing 
balsam.  These  articles  are  imported  from  Vienna.  I 
resolved  at  that  moment  to  take  advantage  of  the  stupidity 
of  the  physician  in  order  to  pull  myself  out  of  a  pinch,  and 
answered:  'Of  course!'  Thereupon  he  asked  me  to  move 
in,  and  said  that  after  a  few  weeks  of  probation  we  should  come 
to  some  agreement.  I  have  made  a  large  quantity  of  pills 
for  him,  and  mixed  a  lot  of  balsam,  without  really  knowing 
the  exact  ingredients.  I  must  have  done  my  work  well, 
for  he  engaged  me,  as  you  know,  on  November  7.  I  strongly 
urge  all  apothecary  helpers  not  to  emigrate.  I  have  visited 
all  the  druggists  without  success,  and  if  I  had  not  found  this 
subterfuge,  I  should  still  be  without  work. 

"I  think,  you,  Dellmann  and  Christine,  as  also  the  rest  of 
you  will  understand  why  I  have  advised  Dellmann  not  to 
come  here.  It  would  mean  ruin  to  his  career  as  teacher. 
I  cannot  understand  how  all  of  us  could  have  been  so  thought- 
less in  October,  1832,  as  to  try  to  send  him  here.  If  after 
we  have  settled  something  should  open  up  for  him,  then  it  is 
time  enough  for  him  to  come.  In  the  meantime  his  prospects 
are  too  bright,  and  the  view  from  his  own  window  is  too  pretty 
to  make  the  change.  Here  one  sees  nothing  but  woods, 
very,  very  dense  woods.  If  one  earns  money  the  new  condi- 
tions do  not  make  much  difference,  but  if  one  does  not  prosper, 
discontent  easily  asserts  itself. 

"I  think  that  you  now  have  an  account  of  America  such 
as  no  one  else  has  ever  written  you.  The  letters  from  America 
are  usually  too  onesided.  As  a  rule  it  is  well  to  be  incredulous 
about  superficially  written  letters  and  pamphlets. 

"Without  doubt  it  is  well  to  be  here  in  America,  but  only 
under  certain  conditions.  Even  under  the  most  favorable 
conditions  the  immigrant  will  sorely  miss  his  home  surround- 
ings, so  long  accustomed  to  in  his  fatherland.  If  he  settles 
by  himself  he  will  be  lonely,  even  if  he  is  an  educated  man. 
Even  among  German-Americans  he  will  not  feel  wholly  com- 
fortable unless  he  can  speak  the  English  language.  If  it 
were  possible,  as  Duden  has  suggested,  to  establish  a  German 


THE  FOLLOWERS  OF  DUDEN.  73 

state  here,  then  the  spirit  of  things  German  could  be  made  to 
flourish,  and  the  Americans  would  learn  to  understand  that 
the  Germans  also  belong  to  the  educated  and  cultured  people 
of  Europe.  In  such  an  environment  the  settler  would  feel 
more  comfortable,  for  he  would  then  live  in  a  second  Germany, 
so  to  speak. 

"Today  is  the  thirteenth  of  November  and  perhaps  you 
may  get  this  letter  at  the  beginning  of  January,  in  which  case 
I  wish  you  a  Happy  New  Year. 

"Countless  greetings  to  my  relatives. 

HERMANN." 


Note: — These  diaries  and  letters  of  Steines,  et  al.,  will  be 
continued  in  the  January  Review.  In  them  is  revealed  the  Ameri- 
canizing of  the  immigrant.  A  change  of  viewpoint  takes  place. 
He  is  proud  of  being  "a  free  citizen  of  the  United  States  of  North 
America."  In  inviting  his  parents  to  join  him,  Steines  writes: 
''There  will  be  inconveniences  for  all  of  us  to  face,  but  if  you  wish 
to  see  our  whole  family  living  in  the  same  country,  a  country  where 
freedom  of  speech  obtains,  where  no  spies  are  evesdropping,  where 
no  wretched  simpletons  criticise  your  every  word  and  seek  to 
detect  therein  a  venom  that  might  endanger  the  life  of  the  state, 
the  church,  and  the  home,  in  short,  if  you  wish  to  be  really  happy 
and  independent — then  come  here  and  become  farmers  in  the 
United  States.  Here  you  will  find  a  class  of  beings  that  think 
sensibly,  and  that  still  respect  the  man  in  man.  Oppressive 
military  systems  and  exorbitant  taxation  are  foreign  to  this  country. 
Nature  has  blessed  this  land  abundantly.  Here  one  fully  enjoys 
what  one  earns,  here  no  despots  are  to  be  feared,  here  the  law  is 
respected,  and  honest  citizens  do  not  tolerate  the  least  infringement 
or  interference  by  human  authority." — The  Editor. 


74  MISSOURI  HISTORICAL  REVIEW. 

ONE  HUNDRED  YEARS  OF  MEDICINE  IN  MISSOURI- 

BY  DR.  H.  W.  LOEB,  ST.  LOUIS.  MO. 

An  Address  delivered  at  the  Missouri  Centennial  Cele- 
bration held  at  Columbia,  Missouri,  January  8,  1918. 

A  theme  as  complex  as  this  cannot  be  approached  except 
with  a  feeling  of  diffidence,  and  yet  it  is  so  worthy  and  so 
inspiring  that  no  member  of  the  profession  can  decline  such 
an  opportunity  to  glorify  the  hundred  years  work  of  medicine 
in  Missouri.  Medicine  is  an  exacting  task-mistress  who  is 
content  with  no  less  than  a  life  devotion.  And  rightly  so, 
for  she  has  collected  together  the  sciences  of  Chemistry, 
Physics,  Anatomy,  and  Physiology  for  her  own  beneficent 
purposes.  Compare  medicine  in  this  regard  with  that  mal- 
eficient  combination  of  sciences  which  during  these  hundred 
years  have  increased  and  multiplied  beyond  the  wildest 
stretch  of  the  imagination  the  means  of  death  and  destruc- 
tion, by  utilizing  the  exactness  of  mathematics,  the  certainty 
of  physics,  and  the  inexorableness  of  chemistry.  Harnessed 
to  the  chariot  of  Mars,  these  sciences  are  as  furies  fraught 
with  woe  to  the  world,  but  when  Hygeia  holds  the  reins,  they 
bring  comfort  and  health  to  afflicted  humanity. 

To  save  and  to  help  have  been  the  battle  cry  of  medicine 
in  all  generations,  and  this  has  been  handed  down  from  time 
immemorial.  In  this  view,  I  could,  of  course,  describe  the 
medicine  of  the  last  hundred  years  by  pointing  to  the  profes- 
sion as  it  is  today  and  say  "This  is  its  work  and  must  there- 
fore reflect  its  character,"  but  if  I  should  attempt  to  analyze 
the  picture,  I  fear  I  could  only  give  you  fragments  which  would 
tax  your  own  discrimination  and  judgment  to  harmonize. 

Perhaps  it  will  be  best  to  put  a  few  of  the  great  figures 
upon  the  screen,  as  it  were,  to  show  some  of  the  activities 
for  which  they  were  held  in  high  regard  and  to  attempt  to 
join  these  together  to  make  a  story  more  or  less  fitting  to  the 
occasion. 


100  YEARS  OF  MEDICINE  IN  MISSOURI.  75 

The  first  physicians  of  Missouri  were,  as  a  rule,  men  of 
good  education  for  their  times,  men  who  would  have  graced 
the  profession  in  the  older  countries  of  the  world,  but  the 
spirit  of  adventure  and  the  love  of  the  open  places  made  them 
pioneers  in  a  new  land. 

The  one  outstanding  medical  man  of  a  hundred  years  ago 
was  Bernard  G.  Farrar,  scholar,  statesman,  pioneer,  soldier 
and,  above  all,  man  of  medicine.  He  was  a  potent  element 
in  the  community  from  the  time  he  came  to  the  state  in  1806, 
when  twenty-one  years  of  age,  until  he  fell  a  victim  of  the 
cholera  epidemic  in  1849.  In  1818,  he  was  at  the  height  of 
his  reputation  and  was  known  far  and  wide  for  his  surgical 
skill.  He  was  a  worthy  successor  of  that  other  great  pioneer, 
Dr.  Antoine  Francois  Saugrain,  who  died  in  1820. 

Contemporaneous  with  him  was  William  Carr  Lane, 
first  Mayor  of  St.  Louis  and  for  nine  times  elected  to  that 
office,  a  man  of  extensive  acquaintance  and  of  great  personal 
as  well  as  political  influence. 

In  1835,  an  army  surgeon  named  Wm.  Beaumont  was 
ordered  to  Jefferson  Barracks  and  from  that  time  on  became 
a  resident  of  this  state,  an  honored  citizen  who  left  the  army 
rather  than  remove  from  the  place  that  he  had  chosen  for  his 
home.  He  had  already  written  the  wonderful  account  of  his 
experiments  upon  Alexis  St.  Martin  and  his  reputation  as  a 
scientist  had  therefore  preceded  him.  It  is  doubtful,  however, 
if  his  associates  ever  fully  appreciated  what  he  had  done  for 
physiology  and  medicine.  It  was  left  for  Sir  Wm.  Osier  and 
our  own  lamented  Jesse  S.  Myer  to  give  him  the  place  for 
which  he  so  modestly  worked.  He  passed  away  in  1853, 
beloved  by  all  who  knew  him. 

One  of  the  most  interesting  men  of  the  time  was  one  John 
Sappington,  who  came  to  Saline  county,  Missouri,  from 
Tennessee  about  1820.  He  took  up  the  cudgels  against  the 
practice  of  bloodletting  and  calomel  dosage  for  fevers  and 
advocated  the  use  of  Peruvian  bark  or  quinine  for  the  cure 
of  all  fevers  which  he  claimed  belonged  to  one  class.  When 
quite  an  old  man  he  wrote  a  book  on  The  Theory  and  Treat- 


76  MISSOURI  HISTORICAL  REVIEW. 

ment  of  Fevers,  published  in  Arrow  Rock,  Missouri,  which 
even  today  excites  a  great  deal  of  interest.  His  text  is 
preceded  by  numerous  testimonials  from  citizens  of  Saline, 
Cooper,  and  Howard  county,  Missouri,  and  from  Tennessee, 
Alabama,  and  other  states  accounting  the  value  of  his  treat- 
ment and  recommending  it  most  highly.  Inasmuch  as  he 
claims  to  have  sold  a  million  boxes  of  his  pills,  one  might 
consider  him,  in  the  light  of  modern  day  practice,  unprofes- 
sional. But  we  have  the  assurance  of  Dr.  Gregory  who 
knew  him,  that  he  was  fully  accepted  by  the  profession. 
Indeed,  there  is  no  attempt  made  in  his  book  to  deceive, 
but  every  effort  to  oppose  the  views  of  Currie  and  Rush  by 
giving  the  light  of  day  to  his  own  facts  and  theories. 

The  decade  beginning  1840  was  destined  to  become  an 
important  period  in  the  development  of  the  medical  pro- 
fession of  Missouri  and  of  St.  Louis  in  particular  for  the  tide 
of  emigration  brought  into  the  state  such  men  as  McDowell, 
Pope,  J.  B.  Johnson,  Linton,  Pollak,  Fallen,  Gregory,  Mc- 
Pheeters,  Brainard,  Jno.  S.  Moore,  Boisliniere,  Hodgen, 
Curtman,  and  Litton,  men  whose  memory  still  bears  witness 
to  the  important  place  they  occupied  not  only  in  Missouri 
medicine  but  quite  as  much  in  the  annals  of  the  profession  in 
America. 

Even  to  this  day  we  cannot  speak  of  McDowell  without 
corresponding  mention  of  Pope.  They  were  natural  leaders 
of  men,  both  surgeons  of  wide  attainments  and  they  became 
great  protagonists,  each  with  his  devoted  followers  breaking 
the  profession  up  into  two  hostile  camps  with  all  the  bitterness 
and  acrimony  that  could  be  engendered  in  a  small  city  such 
as  St.  Louis  was  at  the  time. 

Joseph  Nash  McDowell,  nephew  of  Ephraim  McDowell, 
who  performed  the  first  ovariotomy,  was  born  in  1805.  He 
was  trained  in  medicine  by  his  brother-in-law  Dr.  Daniel 
Drake  and  Samuel  D.  Gross,  who  then  resided  in  Cincinnati, 
and  upon  coming  to  St.  Louis,  fresh  from  his  teaching  ex- 
periences in  the  Medical  College  at  Cincinnati,  he  established 
the  first  medical  college  in  the  state,  which  was  then  known 


100  YEARS  OF  MEDICINE  IN  MISSOURI.  77 

as  the  Kemper  Medical  College.  He  continued  in  the  direc- 
tion of  the  Missouri  Medical  College  which  succeeded  this 
institution  until  he  espoused  the  cause  of  the  Confederacy 
at  the  beginning  of  the  war. 

Charles  Alexander  Pope,  born  in  1818,  was  also  a  student 
of  Daniel  Drake  but  he  received  his  degree  from  the  Uni- 
versity of  Pennsylvania  and  then  spent  two  years  in  post- 
graduate study  in  Paris.  On  coming  to  St.  Louis  in  1842, 
he  became  identified  as  professor  of  anatomy,  with  the  Medical 
Department  of  St.  Louis  University  which  was  established  in 
1842.  It  did  not  take  him  long  to  become  dominant  in  the 
school  and  this  dominance  continued  until  the  end  of  the  Civil 
War  in  1865. 

Daniel  Brainerd  who  was  one  of  the  original  faculty  of 
the  Medical  School,  founded  by  St.  Louis  University,  was  not 
long  a  resident  of  Missouri.  In  1843  he  removed  to  Chicago 
where  he  established  the  Rush  Medical  College  at  the  end  of 
the  year. 

John  T.  Hodgen  perhaps  occupies  a  higher  national  posi- 
tion than  any  Missouri  physician  during  the  past  hundred 
years.  From  the  time  he  entered  the  profession  in  1848 
until  his  death  in  1882,  his  life  was  one  of  continually  advanc- 
ing usefulness.  He  became  Surgeon-General  of  the  Missouri 
forces  during  the  war  and  thus  laid  the  foundation  for  much 
of  the  riper  surgery  of  his  later  years.  His  great  device,  the 
Hodgen  splint,  born  of  his  experience  in  the  Civil  War,  is 
still  justifying  its  great  value  in  the  present  war. 

M.  L.  Linton  (1806-1872),  who  was  of  great  influence  as 
a  teacher,  was  the  author  of  a  book  on  the  Outlines  of  Path- 
ology and  established  the  St.  Louis  Medical  and  Surgical 
Journal,  the  first  medical  journal  in  the  state,  in  1843. 

Louis  Charles  Boisliniere,  born  in  1816  and  died  in  1896, 
one  of  the  foremost  obstetricians  of  this  country,  is  still 
remembered  for  his  kindly  spirit,  his  lovable  attention  and 
help  to  young  men  entering  the  profession,  and  for  his  wonder- 
ful ability  as  a  teacher. 


78  MISSOURI  HISTORICAL  REVIEW. 

Simon  Pollak,  who  even  in  his  advanced  age  was  always 
on  the  side  of  the  progressive  in  medicine,  founded  the  first 
medical  clinic  in  the  state  and  in  1861  established  the  first 
Eye  and  Ear  Clinic  west  of  the  Mississippi. 

There  are  many  more  great  men  of  these  and  later  times 
that  are  deserving  of  mention:  Abram  Litton  who  for  a 
half  century  was  a  teacher  of  chemistry;  E.  H.  Gregory,  the 
kindly  old  man  who  almost  as  long  was  a  teacher  of  surgery; 
J.  W.  Jackson,  who  established  the  first  railroad  hospital  in 
America;  W.  B.  Outten,  who  developed  what  might  be  called 
the  profession  of  railway  surgery;  J.  W.  Wood  and  I.  N. 
Ridge,  pioneers  of  Kansas  City;  W.  H.  Duncan,  who  found 
time  in  spite  of  his  large  country  practice  to  act  for  so  many 
years  as  treasurer  of  the  University  of  Missouri ;  Charles 
O.  Curtmann,  professor  of  chemistry;  Henry  H.  Mudd,  surgeon 
and  teacher  of  note;  O.  P.  Lankford,  the  successor  of  Mc- 
Dowell; Adam  Hammer,  talented  but  erratic;  G.  M.  B. 
Maughs,  at  one  time  Mayor  of  Kansas  City,  a  practitioner  of 
note  in  both  St.  Louis  and  Kansas  City ;  Thos.  F.  Rumbold,  said 
to  have  been  the  first  rhinologist  in  America;  G.  A.  Moses, 
father  and  son,  both  well  and  favorably  known;  the  erudite 
E.  W.  Shauffler;  the  pioneer  ophthalmologist,  John  Green; 
the  courteous  and  talented  C.  E.  Michel;  A.  C.  Bernays, 
brilliant  surgeon  untrammeled  by  convention;  the  handsome 
J.  B.  Johnson,  of  whom  it  was  said  that  he  never  willingly 
accepted  a  fee;  P.  G.  Robinson,  who  hailed  South  Carolina 
as  his  birthplace  but  whose  French  descent  was  in  every  move 
and  gesture;  Walter  Wyman,  who  as  surgeon-general  was 
responsible  for  much  of  the  efficiency  of  the  Public  Health 
Service;  Gustav  Baumgarten,  one  of  the  first  practitioners  of 
the  state  to  achieve  modern  scientific  medicine;  J.  K.  Bauduy, 
whose  command  of  language  was  the  wonder  of  his  friends; 
Walter  B.  Dorsett,  achieving  a  high  position  in  a  too  short 
life;  Wm.  G.  Moore,  whose  words  came  as  from  lips  of  honey; 
Jesse  S.  Myer,  the  most  promising  young  man  in  the  pro- 
fession; Joseph  C.  Mulhall,  easily  the  foremost  laryngologist 
of  his  time  in  this  portion  of  America;  Frank  J.  Lutz,  always 


100  YEARS  OF  MEDICINE  IN  MISSOURI.  79 

in  the  forefront  of  medical  organization;  James  Pleasant 
Parker,  who  virtually  gave  up  his  life  to  establish  the  Annals 
of  Ophthalmology  and  Othology;  C.  H.  Hughes,  the  debonnaire; 
A.  V.  L.  Vrokaw,  pioneer  in  radiography;  and  W.  E.  Fischel, 
I.  N.  Love,  G.  C.  Crandall,  J.  P.  Bryson,  Hugo  Summa,  A.  B. 
Sloan,  J.  E.  Tefft,  J.  W.  Trader,  L.  Bremer,  W.  P.  King, 
T.  F.  Prewitt,  John  M.  Richmond  and  a  host  of  others  whose 
names  have  adorned  the  profession  of  Missouri. 

I  might  continue  this  catalogue  of  medical  men  who  have 
brought  credit  to  their  profession  during  the  past  one  hundred 
years,  in  fact  I  am  sure  that  many  have  been  omitted  who  are 
quite  as  deserving  of  mention  as  those  whom  I  have  recalled. 
Furthermore,  there  are  many  belonging  to  this  category  who 
cannot  be  included  as  they  are  still  happily  in  the  work. 
As  we  leave  them,  let  us  study  for  a  few  moments  the  institu- 
tions which  they  brought  forth. 

The  two  medical  schools  which  were  founded  in  the  early 
forties  remained  for  a  quarter  of  a  century  the  only  medical 
colleges  in  the  state  with  the  exception  of  the  Humboldt 
Medical  College  which,  after  a  few  years,  gave  up  its  pedagogic 
ghost.  In  1869  a  college  was  organized  in  Kansas  City,  and 
during  the  twenty-five  years  succeeding  this  the  founding 
of  a  medical  college  was  such  an  easy  and  pleasant  process 
that  it  was  indulged  in  ad  libidum.  Medical  college  estab- 
lishment followed,  during  these  years,  well-known  laws  of 
evolution.  From  the  old  medical  college  tree  a  branch  would 
start  another  medical  school,  and  the  branchlet  would  follow 
the  same  process  until  the  parent  institution  could  not  longer 
be  recognized  in  the  development  of  its  progeny.  In  this 
quarter  of  a  century  upward  of  twenty-five  medical  colleges 
were  incorporated,  all  private  institutions.  I  would  not  have 
you  think  that  the  men  responsible  for  this  remarkable  fecun- 
dity were  recreant  to  their  obligation  as  medical  men  or  that 
they  had  improper  motives  in  this  activity.  They  were,  in 
the  main,  seriously  interested  in  their  work  and  were  enthusi- 
astic and  zealous  in  their  aims  and  effort.  And,  after  all, 
there  was  not  so  much  difference  in  the  medical  and  perhaps 


80  MISSOURI  HISTORICAL  REVIEW. 

pedagogic  ability  of  the  professors  and  those  who  were  per- 
force outside  of  the  professoriat  field  and  who,  except  for  the 
wonderful  fertility  of  American  laws  of  incorporation,  would 
never  have  been  able  to  partake  of  the  succulent  pabulum 
upon  which  the  professors  were  feeding.  Be  this  as  it  may, 
they  have  lived  their  day,  have  performed  their  earthly  func- 
tion, good  or  bad,  and  now,  three  institutions,  adherent  to 
the  universities,  are  called  upon  to  train  such  students  in 
medicine  as  come  to  the  State  of  Missouri  for  that  purpose. 

The  hospitals  too  have  been  greatly  changed  since  the 
first  Sister's  Hospital  was  started  nearly  a  hundred  years 
ago.  The  private  hospital  is  being  gradually  evolved  into  a 
public  institution  or  at  least  it  is  doing  more  and  more  public 
work  and  is  becoming  more  and  more  dependent  on  public 
support  and  direction. 

Coincidently  the  profession  of  nursing  has  grown  with 
that  of  medicine,  evidenced  not  only  by  the  large  number  of 
self-sacrificing  women  who  have  accepted  the  call  of  humanity 
but  also  by  the  extension  of  the  field  of  usefulness  which  is 
widening  day  by  day. 

This  brings  me  to  the  conclusion  of  my  theme — the  public 
work  of  the  physicians  of  Missouri  for  the  past  hundred  years. 
It  would  be  vain  to  attempt  an  enumeration  of  what  the 
profession  has  done  in  this  regard,  for  our  medical  men 
have  always  been  in  the  forefront  when  they  were  needed. 
Witness  their  untiring  devotion  to  the  free  institutions  of 
the  state,  their  willing  self-sacrifice  in  epidemics,  more 
especially  that  of  cholera  in  1849  when  nearly  5,000  died  from 
this  scourge  and  of  yellow  fever  in  1878  and  '79.  Missouri 
physicians  served  in  the  war  of  1812  and  in  the  Mexican  War. 
They  were  divided  in  their  allegiance  during  the  Civil  War 
but  they  were  always  on  the  side  of  humanity,  whatever 
flag  waved  over  them. 

And  today  they  are  again  serving  under  the  flag  of  their 
Country  and  humanity.  One-sixth  of  the  entire  profession 
of  Missouri  have  volunteered  their  services,  constituting  fully 
one-half  of  those  available  for  duty.  All  honor  to  these  men 


100  YEARS  OF  MEDICINE  IN  MISSOURI.  81 

who  are  fulfilling  the  hundred  year  old  traditions  of  the 
Medical  Profession  of  Missouri  and  who  are  risking  their 
lives  to  care  for  the  men  who  have  entered  this  terrible  struggle 
to  make  an  abiding  place  for  free  men  in  every  land. 


82  MISSOURI  HISTORICAL  REVIEW. 


INEFFICIENCY  OF  WATER  TRANSPORTATION  IN 
MISSOURI— A  GEOGRAPHICAL  FACTOR  IN 
THE  DEVELOPMENT  OF  RAILROADS. 

BY    SAM    T.    BRATTON. 

Missouri  is  situated  in  the  central  part  of  the  great  in- 
terior lowland  of  the  United  States,  and  this  location  places 
it  in  a  region  which  has  a  climate  characterized  as  continental, 
with  hot  summers  and  cold  winters.  The  latter  condition 
has  a  direct  relation  to  the  problem  of  inefficiency  of  water 
transportation. 

The  state  has  access  to  three  trunk  lines  of  drainage,  the 
Mississippi,  the  Missouri,  and  the  Arkansas  rivers.  The 
Mississippi  flows  along  the  entire  eastern  border;  the  Missouri 
forms  nearly  half  of  the  western  boundary  then  bends  abruptly 
eastward  and  crosses  the  state  to  the  Mississippi;  the  Arkansas 
system  does  not  reach  the  southern  boundary  of  the  state, 
and  it  is  only  through  minor  tributaries  that  a  part  of  the 
state  is  drained. 

On  account  of  a  lack  of  efficient  means  of  local  trans- 
portation in  the  areas  lying  near  the  rivers,  and  a  lack  of 
navigable  tributaries  from  the  hinterland,  the  Mississippi 
and  the  Missouri  furnished  transportation  for  restricted  areas 
only.  The  Mississippi  and  the  Missouri  are  mature  streams 
meandering  through  wide  flood  plains,  therefore  the  providing 
of  local  transportation  in  the  adjacent  areas  was  handi- 
capped by  the  topography  of  the  region.  The  adjacent  bluffs 
are  from  one  hundred  to  two  hundred  feet  high  and  at  irregular 
intervals  short,  steep  valleys  from  the  upland  reach  the  main 
streams,  but,  owing  to  their  gradient,  do  not  readily  permit 
roads  of  easy  grades.  Also,  many  of  these  short  streams 
have  filled  the  valley  of  the  main  stream  at  their  juncture 
to  such  an  extent  that  the  channel  of  the  larger  stream  is 
forced  far  out  into  the  flood  plain,  thus  denying  a  landing 


INEFFICIENCY  OF  WATER  TRANSPORTATION.  83 

place  for  river  traffic.  A  few  larger  valleys  reaching  the 
main  streams  from  the  upland  provide  an  easy  grade  into  the 
interior,  but  along  these  streams  the  rough  topography  again 
prevails,  thus  repeating  the  difficulties  presented  along  the 
main  streams. 

After  reaching  the  upland  from  the  valleys  the  journey 
across  country  from  one  settlement  to  another  was  very  diffi- 
cult. One  of  the  many  troubles  was  high  water.  One  party 
was  eleven  days  making  the  journey  from  Lexington,  the 
river  port,  to  the  northern  part  of  Henry  county,  a  distance 
of  about  sixty  miles.  They  were  held  for  four  days  at  Davis 
Creek,  and  further  on  were  forced  to  swim  Blackwater  Creek.1 
"Going  to  mill  in  those  days  (1839-1840)  when  there  were  no 
roads,  no  bridges,  no  ferry  boats,  was  no  small  task  where  so 
many  rivers  and  treacherous  streams  were  to  be  crossed. 
Supplies  were  obtained  at  Harmony  Mission,  Bates  county, 
and  at  Boonville,  seventy-five  miles  away."2 

Another  difficulty  in  the  way  of  local  transportation  along 
the  valleys  of  the  larger  streams  was  the  forest  belt,  some 
twenty  or  thirty  miles  wide,  adjacent  to  the  streams.  This 
belt  was  general  along  the  Mississippi  throughout  the  entire 
eastern  border,  and  along  the  Missouri  as  far  west  as  the 
central  part  of  the  state.  In  some  parts  of  the  state  these 
forests  were  utilized  in  the  building  of  "plank"  roads,  but  as 
permanent  highways  these  roads  were  failures. 

The  lack  of  navigable  tributaries  from  the  hinterland, 
the  second  condition,  needs  further  consideration.  From 
the  northern  part  of  the  State  the  Missouri  river  receives 
nine  streams  designated  as  rivers,  only  three  of  which,  the 
Chariton,  Grand,  and  Platte  are  navigable  in  their  lower 
courses  and  then  only  for  keel  boats  and  barges.  Although 
the  Missouri  Legislature  declared  the  Grand  River  navigable 
to  the  northern  part  of  the  State  there  is  little  evidence  that 
traffic  on  this  stream  was  ever  of  much  consequence.3  A 

^History  oS  Henry  and  St.  Clair  counties,  p.  90. 

*Loc.  cit.,  p.  892. 

'Stevens,  W.  B.,  Missouri  the  Center  State,  p.  110. 


84  MISSOURI  HISTORICAL  REVIEW. 

record  has  it  that  in  1842  a  small  steamer  made  two  trips  to 
the  east  and  west  forks  in  the  western  part  of  Livingston 
county,  also  that  a  steamer  landed  at  Chillicothe  in  1865.4 
but  even  the  early  fur  traders  considered  only  one  of  the  many 
tributary  streams  of  the  Missouri,  the  Grand,  as  of  any  im- 
portance as  far  as  their  business  was  concerned. 

From  the  south  the  Missouri  received  three  navigable 
streams,  the  Osage,  the  Gasconade,  and  the  La  Mine.  The 
topography  of  the  region  adjacent  to  these  streams  is  also 
of  the  mature  type,  hence  presents  difficulties  in  reaching 
the  uplands  from  the  valleys.  The  most  important  of  these 
rivers  is  the  Osage,  which  was  navigated  for  a  few  years  by 
small  steamers  as  far  as  Warsaw,  Benton  county.  This  was 
a  water  distance  of  some  two  hundred  miles  from  its  mouth, 
but  a  land  distance  of  only  about  eighty  miles,  and  in  this 
entire  distance  parts  of  only  six  counties  were  served.  The 
valley  of  the  Osage  was  included  in  the  territory  of  the  Ameri- 
can Fur  Company,  St.  Louis,  and  in  this  valley  "there  were 
several  posts,  but  they  are  scarcely  ever  mentioned  in  the 
annals  of  time."5  The  posts  here  referred  to  were  Carondelet, 
Marias  de  Cygnes  and  Pomme  de  Terre. 

Attempts  to  use  the  upper  reaches  of  the  Osage  for 
commercial  purposes  were  made  but  were  never  successful. 
In  1844  the  steamer  "Flora  Jones"  ascended  the  Osage  to 
Harmony  Mission  in  Bates  county.6  From  accounts  of  the 
reception  given  this  steamer  by  the  inhabitants  of  the  region 
it  might  be  inferred  that  a  second  voyage  was  never  attempted. 

The  Mississippi  river  receives  six  tributaries  from  Mis- 
souri north  of  the  Missouri  river,  and  four  south  of  the  river, 
none  of  which  is  of  any  commercial  importance,  because  of 
the  shortness  of  these  streams  and  the  rough  topography  of 
the  adjacent  regions.  From  the  southern  part  of  the  state 
the  Arkansas  receives  six  tributaries,  only  one  of  which,  the 
White  river,  has  ever  been  of  any  commercial  value,  and  its' 


*Loc.  cit. 

sChittenden,  H.  M.,  History  American  Fur  Trade  of  the  Far  West,  p. 

"Stevens,  W.  B.,  Missouri  the  Center  State,  p.  111. 


INEFFICIENCY  OF  WATER  TRANSPORTATION.  85 

influence  was  altogether  local.  For  some  years  a  few  small 
steamers  came  up  to  Forsyth,  Taney  county,  but  the  trip 
was  both  hazardous  and  difficult.  Forty  miles  below  Forsyth 
there  is  a  series  of  rapids  which  were  passed  by  means  of  a 
donkey  engine  and  winch  on  board,  and  a  tow  line  made  fast 
to  a  tree  at  the  top  of  the  rapids.7  Approach  to  the  valley 
of  the  White  river  from  the  uplands  is  made  difficult,  as  in 
other  parts  of  the  state,  by  the  mature  dissection  of  the 
adjacent  regions. 

Although  the  population  of  Missouri  up  to  1840  found 
ample  room  along  the  few  navigable  streams,  those  streams 
proved  inadequate  as  transportation  routes  mainly  because 
of  difficulties  of  navigation  and  the  winter  season.  Prior  to 
the  steamboat  era,  traffic  on  the  river  was  by  means  of  keel 
boats,  barges  and  rafts.  These  could  make  fair  headway 
down  stream,  but  up  stream  the  journey  was  extremely 
hazardous  and  difficult.  The  keel  boat,  the  chief  craft  in 
use,  was  propelled  by  oars,  and,  when  the  wind  was  favorable, 
by  sail;  but  such  boats  were  usually  pulled  up  the  river  by  a 
rope  fastened  to  the  top  of  the  mast  and  then  passed  through 
a  ring  and  made  fast  to  the  bow  of  the  boat.  Men  on  shore 
walked  along  the  bank  of  the  stream  and  pulled  the  boat  by 
means  of  this  rope.  Flat  boats  and  barges  were  propelled 
up  stream  by  using  long  setting-poles.  The  lower  ends  of 
these  poles  were  placed  on  the  bottom  of  the  stream  and  the 
upper  ends  were  held  by  men  stationed  along  each  side  of  the 
boat  near  the  bow,  facing  the  stern.  When  the  men  thus 
stationed  walked  along  the  boat's  edge  and  pushed  on  the 
poles  the  craft  was  moved  up  stream.8 

With  the  coming  of  the  steamboats,  chiefly  after  1836, 
traffic  on  the  river  was  somewhat  easier,  but  the  strong  and 
shifting  currents,  the  snags,  and  the  many  sand  bars  caused 
much  trouble  and  great  loss.  During  the  steamboat  period 
on  the  Missouri,  (1836-1860),  the  average  life  of  a  boat  was 


iLoc.  cit.,  p.  HJt. 

8  Houck,  History  of  Missouri,  II,  p.  265. 


86  MISSOURI  HISTORICAL  REVIEW. 

estimated  at  only  five  years.9  The  log  of  the  steamer  "Omega" 
from  St.  Louis  to  Fort  Union  in  1843  gives  an  excellent  ex- 
ample of  the  difficulties  of  river  traffic  even  on  the  most  famous 
of  Missouri's  water  routes.10  The  boat  left  St.  Louis  on  April 
25th,  and  on  May  5th  had  reached  St.  Joseph,  Missouri. 
During  this  ten  days  the  boat  stopped  eight  times  for  wood, 
as  the  fuel  need  was  always  pressing,  and  in  many  instances 
difficult  to  obtain,  had  channel  troubles  every  day,  was  forced 
to  tie  up  over  night  eight  times,  was  stopped  by  high  winds 
two  times,  ran  aground  three  times,  stuck  crosswise  the  channel 
one  time  and  so  remained  all  night. 

The  winter  season  coming  just  at  the  time  when  the 
outward  movement  of  the  surplus  products  from  the  farms 
and  the  inward  movement  of  spring  supplies  were  most 
needed,  probably  offered  the  greatest  difficulty  to  satis- 
factory river  traffic.  An  example  of  this  winter  tieup  is 
shown  by  the  City  Hotel  register  of  Boonville,  in  which  is 
recorded  the  arrivals  during  each  day  in  the  year.  The 
monthly  totals  for  1843  were  as  follows : 

May 50  October 48 

June 57  November 32 

July 49  December 11 

August , 58  January 2 

September 43  February 4 

The  record  of  the  arrivals  at  the  port  of  St.  Louis  of 
steamers  from  the  Missouri,  over  the  period  from  1847  to 
1851,  shows  a  corresponding  loss  of  traffic  during  the  winter 
season.11 

1847  May 63         January 0 

1848  August 40         January 1 

1849  April 63         January 0 

1850  April 58         January 1 

1851  June 48         January 0 

An  example  of  the  amount  of  business  done  at  St.  Louis 
by  river  traffic  from  the  Missouri  is  given  by  the  engineer  of 
the  Pacific  Railway  in  his  report  of  1851.  The  total  freight, 

9  Western  Journal  and  Civilian,  I,  p.  47. 

loChittenden,  H.  M.,  History  American  Fur  Trade  of  the  Far  West. 

"Western  Journal  and  Civilian,  I,  p.  267. 


INEFFICIENCY  OF  WATER  TRANSPORTATION.  87 

both  up  and  down  stream,  was  over  65,000  tons,  and  the 
average  price  was  30  cents  per  ton.  This  volume  of  business 
was  carried  during  seven  months  of  fair  navigation,  and  three 
months  of  difficult  navigation.  During  the  remaining  two 
months  the  river  was  considered  closed. 

The  region  lying  immediately  along  the  Missouri  and 
comprising  some  twenty-five  counties  had  in  1850  a  popula- 
tion of  about  225,000,  while  the  population  of  the  entire  state 
was  about  680, 000. 12  This  region  was  producing  much  wealth, 
and  had  to  depend  upon  the  uncertainties  of  the  river  for 
transportation  to  and  from  the  large  markets.  The  following 
is  a  brief,  partial  summary  of  the  resources  of  this  area.13 

Improved  farms acres 1 , 027 , 866 

Value  of  machinery dollars 1 ,323 , 612 

Value  of  cattle dollars 342 ,994 

Value  of  sheep  and  swine dollars 754 , 587 

Wheat bushels 969,237 

Corn bushels 12,196,438 

Oats bushels 1,815,923 

Tobacco .pounds 2,998,978 

Slaughtering dollars 1,203,978 

As  a  large  part  of  these  products  was  surplus  and  depended 
on  the  river  for  means  of  reaching  the  markets,  the  problem  of 
river  tariffs  became  important,  and  owing  to  the  monopoly 
enjoyed  by  the  boat  owners,  these  tariffs  were  never  satis- 
factory. Ruling  tariffs  from  St.  Louis  to  Boonville  were 
submitted  by  the  engineer  of  the  Pacific  Railway  in  his  report 
of  1849,  together  with  the  proposed  railroad  charges,  and  a 
comparison  of  the  two  schedules  shows  the  advantage  to  be 
on  the  side  of  the  railroad  as  a  carrier  of  both  heavy  and  light 
freights. 

The  period  of  early  settlement  in  Missouri  may  be  said 
to  cover  the  years  from  the  founding  of  Ste.  Genevieve  in 
1735,  up  to  the  Louisiana  Purchase  in  1804.  The  settlements 
were  confined  to  the  eastern  section  of  the  state  and  extended 
from  New  Madrid  on  the  south,  northward  to  St.  Charles  on 
the  Missouri  near  its  mouth,  and  had  in  1804  an  aggregate 

12U.  S.  Census,  1850. 

^Report,  Engineer  of  Pacific,  1850. 


88  MISSOURI  HISTORICAL  REVIEW. 

population  of  nearly  10,000.14  By  1821,  when  Missouri 
was  admitted  as  a  state,  the  population  had  increased  to 
about  70,000  and  had  spread  up  the  Missouri  River  to  the 
Boon's  Lick  Country.  From  this  time  until  the  railroad 
era,  beginning  in  the  fifties,  the  growth  of  the  state's  popula- 
tion was  rapid,  (population  in  1850,  680,000),  but  the  thickly 
settled  regions  were  still  along  the  main  stream  valleys  and 
in  the  adjacent  regions.  During  this  era  of  growth  the  state 
was  largely  dependent  upon  transportation  by  water,  which 
may  be  summarized  as  follows: 

Only  a  few  counties  with  a  population  of  less  than  one- 
third  of  the  entire  state  had  any  water  facilities. 

The  river  counties  lacked  local  means  of  getting  products 
to  and  from  the  river. 

River  traffic,  when  reached,  was  very  unsatisfactory 
because  of  difficulties  offered,  by  the  stream  itself,  by  the 
winter  season,  and  by  the  freight  charges. 

The  greater  part  of  the  state  had  no  water  transportation 
whatever;  the  few  main  cross-country  roads  served  but  small 
areas  and  were  well  nigh  impossible  during  most  of  the  year; 
markets  were  too  far  from  the  producing  areas  for  hauling 
by  wagon,  or  for  driving  live  stock  on  foot,  hence  the  greater 
development  of  the  state  awaited  the  coming  of  railroads. 


14Viles,   Jonas,    Population   and   Settlement   in   Missouri,   Mo.   Historical 
Review,  V,  p.  190,  ff. 


EARLY  DAYS  ON  GRAND  RIVER  AND  MORMON  WAR.  89 


EARLY  DAYS  ON  GRAND  RIVER  AND  THE 
MORMON   WAR. 

ROLLIN    J.    BRITTON. 
FOURTH    ARTICLE. 
THE  MORMON  LEADERS  AS  PRISONERS. 

Returning  to  the  Mormon  leaders,  who  were  prisoners, 
we  quote  Joseph  Smith,  Jr.,  when  we  say  that  on  November  2, 
1838,  he,  along  with  Sidney  Rigdon,  Hyrum  Smith,  Parley 
P.  Pratt,  Lyman  Wight,  Amasa  Lyman  and  George  W. 
Robinson,  were  started  for  Independence,  Jackson  county, 
Missouri,  and  encamped  at  night  on  Crooked  River,  under  a 
strong  guard  commanded  by  Generals  Lucas  and  Wilson. 
(Millenial  Star,  Vol.  16,  pp.  510,  523,  525.) 
Continuing  he  says : 

"Saturday,  November  3,  1838,  we  continued  our  march  and 
arrived  at  the  Missouri  River,  which  separated  us  from  Jackson 
County,  where  we  were  hurried  across  the  ferry  when  but  few 
troops  had  passed.  The  truth  was  General  Clark  had  sent  an 
express  from  Richmond  to  General  Lucas  to  have  the  prisoners 
sent  to  him  and  thus  prevent  our  going  to  Jackson  County,  both 
armies  being  competitors  for  the  honor  of  possessing  'the  royal 
prisoners.'  Clark  wanted  the  privilege  of  putting  us  to  death 
himself,  and  Lucas  and  his  troops  were  desirous  of  exhibiting  us  in 
the  streets  of  Independence. 

"Sunday,  4th.  We  were  visited  by  some  ladies  and  gentle- 
men. One  of  the  women  came  up  and  very  candidly  inquired  of 
the  troops  which  of  the  prisoners  was  the  Lord  whom  the  Mormons 
worshiped.  One  of  the  guards  pointed  to  me  with  a^  significant 
smile  and  said,  'This  is  he,'  The  woman  then  turning  to  me 
inquired  whether  I  professed  to  be  the  Lord  and  Savior.  I  replied 
that  I  professed  to  be  nothing  but  a  man  and  a  minister  of  salva- 
tion, sent  by  Jesus  Christ  to  preach  the  Gospel.  This  answer  so 
surprised  the  woman  that  she  began  to  inquire  into  our  doctrine, 
and  I  preached  a  discourse  both  to  her  and  her  companions  and 
to  the  wondering  soldiers,  who  listened  with  almost  breathless 
attention  while  I  set  forth  the  doctrine  of  faith  in  Jesus  Christ, 


90  MISSOURI  HISTORICAL  REVIEW. 

and  repentence,  and  baptism  for  remission  of  sins,  with  the  promise 
of  the  Holy  Ghost,  as  recorded  in  the  second  chapter  of  the  Acts 
of  the  Apostles. 

"The  woman  was  satisfied  and  praised  God  in  the  hearing 
of  the  soldiers,  and  went  away  praying  that  God  would  protect 
and  deliver  us.  Thus  was  fulfilled  a  prophecy  which  had  been 
spoken  publicly  by  me  a  few  months  previous — that  a  sermon 
should  be  preached  in  Jackson  County  by  one  of  our  elders  before 
the  close  of  1838. 

"The  troops  having  crossed  the  river  about  ten  o'clock  we 
proceeded  on  and  arrived  at  Independence,  past  noon,  in  the  midst 
of  great  rain  and  a  multitude  of  spectators,  who  had  assembled  to 
see  us  and  hear  the  bugles  sound  a  blast  of  triumphant  joy,  which 
echoed  through  the  camp  as  we  were  ushered  into  a  vacant  house 
prepared  for  our  reception,  with  a  floor  for  our  beds  and  blocks  of 
wood  for  our  pillows." 

PERSONAL  LETTER  OF  JOSEPH  SMITH,  JR.,  TO  HIS  WIFE. 

The  following  letter  written  at  this  date  by  Joseph 
Smith,  Jr.,  the  original  of  which  is  now  in  possession  of 
Apostle  Heman  C.  Smith  of  Lamoni,  la.,  conflicts  slightly 
with  this  account  as  regards  their  treatment: 

"Independence,  Jackson  Co.,  Missouri, 

November  4,  1838. 

"My  dear  and  beloved  companion  of  my  bosom,  in  tribulation 
and  affliction:  I  would  inform  you  that  I  am  well  and  that  we 
are  all  of  us  in  good  spirits  as  regards  our  own  fate.  We  have  been 
protected  by  the  Jackson  County  boys  in  the  most  genteel  manner, 
and  arrived  here  in  the  midst  of  a  splended  parade,  a  little  after 
noon.  Instead  of  going  to  gaol  we  have  a  good  house  provided 
for  us  and  the  kindest  treatment.  I  have  great  anxiety  about  you 
and  my  lovely  children.  My  heart  mourns  and  bleeds  for  the 
brethren  and  sisters,  and  for  the  slain  of  the  people  of  God.  Colonel 
Hinkle  proved  to  be  a  traitor  to  the  Church.  He  is  worse  than  a 
Hull  who  betrayed  the  army  at  Detroit.  He  decoyed  us  unawares. 
God  reward  him.  John  Corrill  told  General  Wilson  that  he  was 
going  to  leave  the  Church.  General  Wilson  says  he  thinks  much 
less  of  him  now  than  before.  Why  I  mention  this  is  to  have  you 
careful  not  to  trust  them.  If  we  are  permitted  to  stay  any  time  here 
we  have  obtained  a  promise  that  we  may  have  our  families  brought 
to  us.  What  God  may  do  for  us  I  do  not  know,  but  I  hope  for  the 
best  always  in  all  circumstances.  Although  I  go  into  death  I  will 


EARLY  DAYS  ON  GRAND  RIVER  AND  MORMON  WAR.  91 

trust  in  God.     What  outrages  may  be  committed  by  the  mob  I 
know  not,  but  expect  there  will  be  but  little  or  no  restraint. 

"Oh!  May  God  have  mercy  on  us. 

"When  we  arrived  at  the  river  last  night  an  express  came  to 
General  Wilson  from  General  Clark,  of  Howard  County,  claiming 
the  right  of  command,  ordering  us  back,  where  or  what  place, 
God  only  knows;  and  there  are  some  feelings  between  the  officers. 
I  do  not  know  where  it  will  end.  It  is  said  by  some  that  General 
Clark  is  determined  to  exterminate.  God  has  spared  some  of  us 
thus  far,  perhaps  he  will  extend  mercy  in  some  degree  toward  us 
yet.  Some  of  the  people  of  this  place  have  told  me  that  some  of 
the  Mormons  may  settle  in  this  county  as  other  men  do.  I  have 
some  hopes  that  something  may  turn  out  for  good  to  the  afflicted 
saints.  I  want  you  to  stay  where  you  are  until  you  hear  from  me 
again.  I  may  send  for  you  to  bring  you  to  me.  I  cannot  learn 
much  for  certainty  in  the  situation  that  I  am  in,  and  can  only  pray 
for  deliverance  until  it  is  meted  out,  and  take  everything  as  it 
comes  with  patience  and  fortitude.  I  hope  you  will  be  faithful  and 
true  to  every  trust.  I  can't  write  much  in  my  situation.  Conduct 
all  matters  as  your  circumstances  and  necessities  require.  May 
God  give  you  wisdom  and  prudence  and  sobriety,  which  I  have  every 
reason  to  believe  you  will.  Those  little  children  are  subjects  of 
my  mediation  continually.  Tell  them  that  Father  is  yet  alive. 
God  grant  that  he  may  see  them  again.  Oh!  Emma,  for  God's 
sake  do  not  forsake  me  nor  the  truth,  but  remember  me.  If  I  do 
not  meet  you  again  in  this  life,  may  God  grant  that  we  may — 
may  we  meet  in  heaven.  I  cannot  express  my  feelings;  my  heart 
is  full.  Farewell,  O  my  kind  and  affectionate  Emma.  I  am  yours 
forever,  Your  husband  and  true  friend. 

JOSEPH  SMITH,  JR." 


CONTINUATION  OF  DIARY  OF  JOSEPH  SMITH,  JR. 

"General  Clark  arrived  at  Far  West  with  one  thousand  six 
hundred  men,  and  five  hundred  more  were  within  eight  miles  of 
the  city.  Thus  Far  West  has  been  visited  by  six  thousand  men  in 
one  week.  When  the  Militia  of  the  city  (before  any  were  taken 
prisoners)  amounted  only  to  about  five  hundred,  whose  arms 
having  been  secured,  the  mob  continued  to  hunt  the  brethren  like 
wild  beasts,  and  shot  several,  ravished  the  women,  and  killed  one 
near  the  city;  no  saint  was  permitted  to  go  in  or  out  of  the  city, 
and  they  lived  on  parched  corn. 

"General  Clark  ordered  General  Lucas,  who  had  previously 
gone  to  Adam-ondi-Ahman  with  his  troops,  to  take  the  whole  of 


92  MISSOURI  HISTORICAL  REVIEW. 

the  men  of  the  Mormons  prisoners  and  place  such  a  guard  around 
them  and  the  town  as  will  protect  the  prisoners  and  secure  them 
until  they  can  be  dealt  with  properly,  and  secure  all  their  property, 
till  the  best  means  could  be  adopted  for  paying  the  damages  the 
citizens  had  sustained. 

"Monday,  5th.  We  were  kept  under  a  small  guard  and  were 
treated  with  some  degree  of  hospitality  and  politeness,  while  many 
flocked  to  see  us.  We  spent  most  of  our  time  in  preaching  and 
conversation,  explanatory  of  our  doctrines  and  practice,  which 
removed  mountains  of  prejudice  and  enlisted  the  populace  in  our 
favor,  notwithstanding  their  old  hatred  and  wickedness  towards 
our  society. 

"The  brethren  at  Far  West  were  ordered  by  General  Clark 
to  form  a  line,  when  the  names  of  fifty-six  present  were  called  and 
made  prisoners  to  await  their  trial  for  something  they  knew  not. 
They  were  kept  under  a  close  guard. 

"Shortly  after  our  arrival  in  Jackson  County,  Colonel  Sterling 
Price,  (afterward  General  Price  of  Confederate  fame)  from  the 
army  of  General  Clark,  came  with  orders  from  General  Clark, 
who  was  Commander-in-Chief  of  the  expedition,  to  have  us  for- 
warded forthwith  to  Richmond.  Accordingly  on  Thursday 
morning  we  started  with  three  guards  only,  and  they  had  been 
obtained  with  great  difficulty,  after  laboring  all  the  previous  day 
to  get  them.  Between  Independence  and  Roy's  Ferry,  on  the 
Missouri  River,  they  all  got  drunk,  and  we  got  possession  of  their 
arms  and  horses.  It  was  late  in  the  afternoon,  near  the  setting 
of  the  sun.  We  traveled  about  half  a  mile  after  we  crossed  the 
river  and  put  up  for  the  night. 

"Friday,  9th.  This  morning  there  came  a  number  of  men, 
some  of  them  armed.  Their  threatenings  and  savage  appearance 
were  such  as  to  make  us  afraid  to  proceed  without  more  guards. 
A  messenger  was  therefore  dispatched  to  Richmond  to  obtain  them. 
We  started  before  their  arrival,  but  had  not  gone  far  before  we 
met  Colonel  Price  with  a  guard  of  about  seventy-four  men,  and 
were  conducted  by  them  to  Richmond  and  put  into  an  old  vacant 
house,  and  a  guard  set. 

"Some  time  through  the  course  of  that  day  General  Clark 
came  and  and  we  were  introduced  to  him.  We  inquired  of  him  the 
reason  why  we  had  been  thus  carried  from  our  homes,  and  what 
were  the  charges  against  us.  He  said  that  he  was  not  then  able  to 
determine,  but  would  be  in  a  short  time;  and  with  very  little  more 
conversation,  withdrew. 

"Sometime  after  he  had  withdrawn  Colonel  Price  came  in  with 
two  chains  in  his  hands  and  a  number  of  padlocks.  The  two 


EARLY  DAYS  ON  GRAND  RIVER  AND  MORMON  WAR.  93 

chains  he  fastened  together.  He  had  with  him  ten  men,  armed, 
who  stood  at  the  time  of  these  operations  with  a  thumb  upon  the 
cock  of  their  guns. 

"They  first  nailed  down  the  windows,  then  came  and  ordered 
a  man  by  the  name  of  John  Fulkinson,  whom  he  had  with  him, 
to  chain  us  together  with  chains  and  padlocks,  being  seven  in 
number. 

"After  that  he  searched  us,  examining  our  pockets  to  see  if 
we  had  any  arms.  Finding  nothing  but  pocket  knives,  he  took 
them  and  conveyed  them  off. 

"Saturday,  10th.  General  Clark  had  spent  his  time  since  our 
arrival  in  Richmond  in  searching  the  laws  to  find  authority  for 
trying  us  by  court  martial.  Had  he  not  been  a  lawyer  of  eminence 
I  should  have  supposed  it  no  very  difficult  task  to  decide  that  quiet, 
peaceful,  unoffending,  and  private  citizens  too,  except  as  ministers 
of  the  gospel,  were  not  amenable  to  military  tribunal,  in  a  country 
governed  by  civil  laws.  But  be  this  as  it  may,  General  Clark  wrote 
the  Governor  in  part  as  follows: 

"  'Detained  General  White  and  his  field  officers  here  a  day  or 
two,  for  the  purpose  of  holding  a  court  martial,  if  necessary.  I 
this  day  made  out  charge  against  the  prisoners  and  called  on  Judge 
King  to  try  them  as  a  committing  court;  and  I  am  now  busily 
engaged  in  procuring  witnesses  and  submitting  facts.  There  are 
no  civil  officers  in  Caldwell.  I  have  to  use  the  military  to  get 
witnesses  from  there,  which  I  do  without  reserve.  The  most  of 
the  prisoners  here  I  consider  guilty  of  treason;  and  I  believe  will  be 
convicted;  and  the  only  difficulty  in  law  is,  can  they  be  tried  in  any 
county  but  Caldwell.  If  not,  they  cannot  be  there  indicted,  until 
a  change  of  population.  In  the  event  this  latter  view  is  taken  by 
the  civil  courts,  I  suggest  the  propriety  of  trying  Jo  Smith  and  those 
leaders  taken  by  General  Lucas,  by  a  court  martial  for  mutiny. 
This  I  am  in  favor  of  only  as  a  dernier  resort.  I  would  have  taken 
this  course  with  Smith  at  any  rate;  but  it  being  doubtful  whether 
a  court  martial  has  jurisdiction  or  not  in  the  present  case — that  is, 
whether  these  people  are  to  be  treated  as  in  time  of  war,  and  the 
mutineers  as  having  mutinied  in  time  of  war — and  I  would  here 
ask  you  to  forward  to  me  the  Attorney-General's  opinion  on  this 
point.  It  will  not  do  to  allow  these  leaders  to  return  to  their 
treasonable  work  again,  on  account  of  their  not  being  indicted  in 
Caldwell.  They  have  committed  treason,  murder,  arson,  burglary, 
robbery,  larceny  and  perjury.' 

"Sunday,  llth.  While  in  Richmond  we  were  under  the  charge 
of  Colonel  Price  from  Chariton  County,  who  suffered  all  manner 
of  abuse  to  be  heaped  upon  us.  During  this  time  my  afflictions 
were  great  and  our  situation  was  truly  painful. 


94  MISSOURI  HISTORICAL  REVIEW. 

"General  Clark  informed  us  that  he  would  turn  us  over  to  the 
civil  authorities  for  trial,  and  so 

Joseph  Smith,  Jr.,       .  John  T.  Tanner, 

Hyrum  Smith,  Daniel  Shearer 

Sidney  Rigdon,  Alexander  McRae, 

Parley  P.  Pratt,  Elisha  Edwards, 

Lyman  Wight,  John  S,  Higbee, 

Amasa  Lyman,  Ebenezer  Page 

George  W.  Robinson,  Benjamin  Covey, 

Caleb  Baldwin,  Ebenezer  Robinson, 

Alanson  Ripley,  Luman  Gibbs, 

Washington  Voorhees,  Joseph  W.  Younger, 

Sidney  Turner,  Henry  Zabraki, 

John  Buchanan,  Allen  J.  Stout, 

Jacob  Gates,  Sheffield  Daniels, 

Chandler  Holbrook,  Silas  Maynard 

George  W.  Harris,  Anthony  Head, 

Jesse  D.  Hunter,  Benjamin  Jones, 

Andrew  Whitlock,  Daniel  Cam, 

Martin  C.  Allred,  John  T.  Earl, 

William  Allred,  Norman  Shearer, 

George  D.  Grant,  James  M.  Henderson, 

Darwin  Chase,  David  Pettegrew, 

Elijah  Newman,  Edward  Partridge, 

Alvin  G.  Tippets,  Francis  Higbee, 

Zedekiah  Owens,  David  Frampton, 

Isaac  Morley,  George  Kimball  and 

Thomas  Beck,  Daniel  S.  Thomas. 
Moses,  Clawson, 

were  brought  before  Austin  A.  King,  at  Richmond,  for  trial, 
charged  with  the  several  crimes  of  high  treason  against  the  State, 
murder,  burglary,  arson,  robbery  and  larceny. 

"Monday,  12th.  The  first  act  of  this  court  was  to  send 
out  a  body  of  armed  men  without  a  civil  process,  to  obtain  wit- 
nesses." 

PERSONAL  LETTER  OF  JOSEPH  SMITH,  JR.,  TO  HIS  WIFE. 

At  this  time  Joseph  Smith,  Jr.,  wrote  his  wife  as  follows: 

"Richmond,  Missouri,  November  12,  1838. 
My  dear  Emma: 

We  are  prisoners  in  chains  and  under  strong  guard  for  Christ's 
sake,  and  for  no  other  cause,  although  there  have  been  things  that 
were  unbeknown  to  us  and  altogether  beyond  our  control  that  might 


EARLY  DAYS  ON  GRAND  RIVER  AND  MORMON  WAR.  95 

seem  to  the  mob  to  be  a  pretext  for  them  to  prosecute  us;  but  on 
examination  I  think  that  the  authorities  will  discover  our  innocence 
and  set  us  free;  but  if  this  blessing  cannot  be  obtained,  I  have  this 
consolation,  that  I  am  an  innocent  man,  let  what  will  befall  me. 
I  received  your  letter,  which  I  read  over  and  over  again;  it  was  a 
sweet  morsel  to  me.  O  God,  grant  that  I  may  have  the  privilege 
of  seeing  once  more  my  lovely  family  in  the  enjoyment  of  the 
sweets  of  liberty  and  social  life;  to  press  them  to  my  bosom  and  kiss 
their  lovely  cheeks  would  fill  my  heart  with  unspeakable  gratitude. 
Tell  the  children  that  I  am  alive,  and  trust  I  shall  come  and  see 
them  before  long.  Comfort  their  hearts  all  you  can,  and  try  to 
be  comforted  yourself  all  you  can.  There  is  no  possible  danger 
but  what  we  shall  be  set  at  liberty  if  justice  can  be  done,  and  that 
you  know  as  well  as  myself.  The  trial  will  begin  today  for  some  of 
us.  Lawyer  Reese,  and  we  expect  Doniphan,  will  plead  our  cause. 
We  could  get  no  others  in  time  for  the  trial.  They  are  able  men 
and  will  do  well  no  doubt. 

Brother  Robinson  is  chained  next  to  me,  he  has  a  true  heart 
and  a  firm  hand.  Brother  Wight  is  next,  Brother  Rigdon  next, 
Hyrum  next,  Parley  next,  Amasa  next,  and  thus  we  are  bound 
together  in  chains,  as  well  as  cords  of  everlasting  love.  We  are 
in  good  spirits  and  rejoice  that  we  are  counted  worthy  to  be  perse- 
cuted for  Christ's  sake.  Tell  little  Joseph  he  must  be  a  good  boy. 
Father  loves  him  with  a  perfect  love;  he  is  the  eldest — must  not 
hurt  those  that  are  smaller  than  he,  but  care  for  them.  Tell 
little  Frederick  father  loves  him  with  all  his  heart;  he  is  a  lovely 
boy.  Julia  is  a  lovely  little  girl;  I  love  her  also.  She  is  a  promising 
child;  tell  her  father  wants  her  to  remember  him  and  be  a  good  girl. 
Tell  all  the  rest  that  I  think  of  them  and  pray  for  them  all.  Bro. 
Babbit  is  waiting  to  carry  our  letters  for  us.  Colonel  Price  is 
inspecting  them,  therefore  my  time  is  short.  Little  Alexander  is  on 
my  mind  continually.  Oh,  my  affectionate  Emma,  I  want  you  to 
remember  that  I  am  a  true  and  faithful  friend  to  you  and  the  chil- 
dren forever.  My  heart  is  entwined  around  yours  forever  and  ever. 
Oh,  my  God,  bless  you  all.  Amen.  I  am  your  husband,  and  am 
in  bonds  and  tribulation,  etc., 

JOSEPH  SMITH,  JR. 
To  Emma  Smith: 

P.  S. — Write  as  often  as  you  can,  and  if  possible  come  and  see 
me,  and  bring  the  children  if  possible.  Act  according  to  your  own 
feelings  and  best  judgment,  and  endeavor  to  be  comforted  if  possible, 
and  I  trust  that  all  will  turn  out  for  the  best.  Yours,  J.  S." 


96  MISSOURI  HISTORICAL  REVIEW. 


CONTINUATION  OF  DIARY  OF  JOSEPH  SMITH,  JR. 

"Tuesday,  13.  We  were  placed  at  bar,  Austin  A.  King  presid- 
ing and  Thomas  C.  Burch,  State's  Attorney.  Witnesses  were 
called  and  sworn  at  the  point  of  the  bayonet. 

"Dr.  Sampson  Avard  was  the  first  brought  before  the  court. 
He  had  previously  told  Mr.  Oliver  Olney  that  if  he  (Olney)  wished 
to  save  himself,  he  must  swear  hard  against  the  heads  of  the  Church 
as  they  were  the  ones  this  court  wanted  to  criminate;  and  if  he 
could  swear  hard  against  them,  they  would  not  (that  is,  neither 
court  nor  mob)  disturb  him.  'I  intend  to  do  it'  said  he,  'in  order 
to  escape,  for  if  I  do  not,  they  will  take  my  life.' 

"This  introduction  is  sufficient  to  show  the  character  of  his 
testimony,  and  he  swore  just  according  to  the  statement  he  had 
made,  doubtless  thinking  it  a  wise  course  to  ingratiate  himself 
into  the  good  graces  of  the  mob." 


TESTIMONY  OF  SAMPSON  AVARD,  INCLUDING  THE  CONSTITUTION 
OF  THE   DANITE   SOCIETY   AND   SIDNEY   RIGDON's 
PAPER  AGAINST  THE  DISSENTERS. 

The  record  shows  that  the  testimony  taken  was  in  the 
form  of  depositions.  The  following  is  the  testimony  of 
Sampson  Avard,  a  witness  produced,  sworn  and  examined  on 
behalf  of  the  State,  who  deposeth,  and  saith: 

"That  about  four  months  ago,  a  band  called  the  Daughters 
of  Zion,  since  called  Danite  band,  was  formed  of  the  members  of 
the  Mormon  Church,  the  original  object  of  which  was  to  drive  from 
the  county  of  Caldwell  all  those  who  dissented  from  the  Mormon 
Church,  in  which  they  succeeded  admirably,  and  to  the  satisfaction 
of  those  concerned. 

"I  consider  Joseph  Smith,  Jun.,  as  the  prime  mover  and  organ- 
izer of  this  Danite  band. 

"The  officers  of  the  band,  according  to  their  grades,  were 
brought  before  him  at  a  school  house,  together  with  Hiram  Smith 
and  Sidney  Rigdon;  the  three  composing  the  first  presidency  of 
the  whole  church.  Joseph  Smith,  Jun.,  blessed  them,  and  prophe- 
sied over  them,  declaring  that  they  should  be  the  means,  in  the 
hands  of  God,  of  bringing  forth  the  Millennial  Kingdom.  It  was 
stated  by  Joseph  Smith,  Jun.,  that  it  was  necessary  this  band  should 


EARLY  DAYS  ON  GRAND  RIVER  AND  MORMON  WAR.  97 

be  bound  together  by  a  Covenant,  that  those  who  revealed  the 
secrets  of  the  society  should  be  put  to  death. 

"The  covenant  taken  by  all  the  Danite  band  was  as  follows, 
to  wit:  They  declared,  holding  up  their  right  hands,  in  the  name  of 
Jesus  Christ,  the  son  of  God,  'I  do  solemnly  obligate  myself  ever 
to  conceal  and  never  to  reveal  the  secret  purposes  of  this  society, 
called  the  Daughters  of  Zion;  should  I  ever  do  the  same,  I  hold  my 
life  as  the  forfeiture.'  The  Prophet,  Joseph  Smith,  Jun.,  together 
with  his  two  counsellors,  Hiram  Smith  and  Sidney  Rigdon,  were 
considered  as  the  supreme  head  of  the  Church,  and  the  Danite 
band  felt  themselves  as  much  bound  to  obey  them,  as  to  obey  the 
Supreme  God. 

"Instruction  was  given  to  the  Danite  band  by  Joseph  Smith, 
Jun.,  that  if  any  of  them  should  get  into  difficulty,  the  rest  should 
help  him  out,  and  that  they  should  stand  by  each  other,  right  or 
wrong;  and  that  this  instruction  was  given  at  a  public  address 
delivered  at  a  Danite  meeting.  As  for  Joseph  Smith,  Junior,  and 
his  two  counsellors,  the  witness  does  not  know  that  they  ever 
took  the  Danite  oath.  He  knows  all  the  rest  of  the  defendants  to 
be  Danites,  except  Sidney  Tanner,  Andrew  Whitlock,  Zedekiah 
Owens,  Thomas  Rich,  John  J.  Tanner,  Daniel  S.  Thomas,  David 
Pettigrew,  George  Kemble,  Anthony  Head,  Benjamin  Jones  and 
Norman  Shearer.  At  the  election  last  August  a  report  came  to 
Far  West  that  some  of  the  brethren  in  Daviess  were  killed.  I  called 
for  twenty  volunteers  to  accompany  me  to  Daviess  to  see  into  the 
matter.  I  went,  and  about  one  hundred  and  twenty  Mormons 
accompanied  me  to  Adam-on-di-ahman,  Mr.  Joseph  Smith,  Jun., 
in  company.  When  we  arrived  there  I  found  the  report  exaggerated ; 
none  were  killed.  We  visited  Mr.  Adam  Black;  about  one  hundred 
and  fifty  or  two  hundred  of  us  armed.  Joseph  Smith,  Jun.,  was 
commander,  and  if  Black  had  not  signed  the  paper  he  did,  it  was 
the  common  understanding  and  belief  that  he  would  have  shared 
the  fate  of  the  dissenters.  Sidney  Rigdon  and  Lyman  Wight 
were  at  Adam  when  we  went  to  Black's,  and  advised  the  movement 
of  the  prisoners.  I  do  not  recollect  that  Parley  P.  Pratt,  Caleb 
Baldwin,  Washington  Vories,  Sidney  Tanner,  John  Buchanan,  Jacob 
Gates,  Chandler  Holbrook,  Geo.  W.  Harris,  Jesse  D.  Hunter, 
Andrew  Whitlock,  Martin  C.  Aired,  Wm.  Aired,  George  Grant, 
Elizah  Newman,  Oliver  L.  Tiffets,  Zedekiah  Owens,  Isaac  Morley, 
Thos,  Rich,  Moses  Clawson,  John  J.  Tanner,  Daniel  Shearer, 
Daniel  S.  Thomas,  Elisha  Edwards,  John  S.  Higby,  Ebenezer 
Page,  Benjamin  Covey,  Luman  Gibbs,  James  M.  Henderson,  David 
Pettigrew,  Edward  Partridge,  David  Frampton,  George  Kemble, 
Jos.  W.  Younger,  Henry  Zabrisky,  Allen  J.  Stout,  Sheffield  Daniels, 

H— 7 


98  MISSOURI  HISTORICAL"REVIEW. 

Silas  Manard,  Anthony  Head,  Benjamin  Jones,  Daniel  Carn, 
John  T.  Bare  and  Norman  Shearer,  were  with  us  on  the  Expedition 
to  Daviess  County. 

"As  regards  the  affair  at  DeWitt,  I  know  little  personally; 
but  I  heard  Mr.  Sidney  Rigdon  say  they  had  gone  down  to  DeWitt, 
where  it  was  said  a  mob  had  collected  to  wage  war  upon  the  Mor- 
mons residing  in  Carroll  County,  and  that  Joseph  Smith,  Junior, 
with  his  friends,  went  down  to  DeWitt,  to  give  aid  and  help  to  his 
brethren.  The  Company  was  armed,  as  I  presume.  Hiram  Smith 
was  one  in  the  Company,  and  Geo.  W.  Robertson  also.  Amaza 
Lyman  went  to  see  what  was  going  on.  I  heard  the  above  named 
persons  say  they  were  in  Henkle's  Camp  at  DeWitt  several  days, 
except  Amaza  Lyman.  I  know  not  that  he  was  at  DeWitt.  When 
the  Mormons  returned  from  DeWitt,  it  was  rumored  that  a  mob 
was  collecting  in  Daviess.  Joseph  Smith,  Jun.,  the  Sunday  before 
the  late  affair  in  Daviess,  at  a  church  meeting,  gave  notice  that  he 
wished  the  whole  county  collected  on  the  next  Monday  at  Far 
West,  where  he  said  (or  the  Sunday  before,  I  don't  recollect  which,) 
that  all  who  did  not  take  up  arms  in  defense  of  the  Mormons  of 
Daviess  should  be  considered  as  tories,  and  should  take  their 
exit  from  the  county.  At  the  meeting  on  Monday,  where  persons 
met  from  all  parts  of  Caldwell  County,  Joseph  Smith,  Jun.,  took 
the  pulpit,  and  delivered  an  address,  in  which  he  said,  that  we 
had  been  an  injured  people,  driven  violently  from  Jackson  County; 
that  we  had  appealed  to  the  governor,  magistrates,  judges,  and  even 
to  the  President  of  the  United  States,  and  that  there  had  been  no 
redress  for  us ;  and  that  now  a  mob  was  about  to  destroy  the  rights 
of  our  brethren  in  Daviess  County;  and  that  it  was  high  time  that 
we  should  take  measures  to  defend  our  rights.  In  this  address  he 
related  an  anecdote  about  a  captain  who  applied  to  a  Dutchman  to 
purchase  potatoes,  who  refused  to  sell.  The  Captain  charged  his 
company  several  different  times,  not  to  touch  the  Dutchman's 
potatoes.  In  the  morning  the  Dutchman  had  not  a  potato  left 
in  his  patch.  This  was  in  reference  to  our  touching  no  property 
on  our  expedition  to  Daviess  that  did  not  belong  to  us;  but  he  told 
us  that  the  children  of  God  did  not  go  to  war  at  their  own  expense. 

"A  vote  was  taken  whether  the  brethren  should  then  embody 
and  go  out  to  Daviess  to  attack  the  mob.  This  question  was  put 
by  the  Prophet,  Joe  Smith,  and  passed  unanimously,  with  a  few 
exceptions. 

"Captains  Patton  and  Branson  were  appointed  Commanders 
of  the  Mormons,  by  Joseph  Smith,  Jun.,  to  go  to  Daviess.  He 
frequently  called  these  men  Generals.  I  once  had  a  Command  as 
an  officer,  but  he,  Joseph  Smith,  Jun.,  removed  me  from  it,  and  I 


EARLY  DAYS  ON  GRAND  RIVER  AND  MORMON  WAR.  99 

asked  him  the  reason,  and  he  assigned  that  he  had  another  office 
for  me.  Afterwards  Mr.  Rigdon  told  me  I  was  to  fill  the  office  of 
surgeon,  to  attend  to  the  sick  and  wounded.  After  we  arrived  at 
Diahmond,  in  Daviess,  a  council  was  held  at  night,  composed  of 
Joseph  Smith,  Jun.,  Geo.  W.  Robertson,  Hiram  Smith,  Captains 
Patton  and  Branson,  Lyman  Wight,  Present  R.  Cahoon,  P.  P. 
Pratt  and  myself,  and  perhaps  Mr.  Kemble.  President  Rigdon 
was  not  present;  a  correspondence  was  kept  up  between  him  and 
Joseph  Smith,  Jun.  I  heard  Rigdon  read  one  of  the  letters  from 
Smith,  which,  as  I  remember,  was  about  as  follows:  That  he  knew, 
from  prophecy  and  from  the  revelation  of  Jesus  Christ,  that  the 
enemies  of  the  kingdom  were  in  their  hands,  and  that  they  should 
succeed.  Rigdon  on  reading  the  letter  said  it  gave  him  great 
consolation  to  have  such  authority  that  the  kingdom  of  God  was 
rolling  on. 

"In  the  above-referred- to  council,  Mr.  Smith  spoke  of  the 
grievances  we  had  suffered  in  Jackson,  Clay,  Kirtland  and  other 
places;  declared  that,  in  future,  we  must  stand  up  for  our  rights  as 
citizens  of  the  United  States,  and  as  Saints  of  the  Most  High  God; 
and  that  it  was  the  will  of  God  we  should  do  so,  and  that  we  should 
do  so;  and  that  we  should  be  free  and  independent;  and  that,  as 
the  State  of  Missouri  and  the  United  States  would  not  protect  us, 
it  was  time  that  we  should  rise,  as  the  Saints  of  the  Most  High 
God,  and  protect  ourselves,  and  take  the  kingdom;  and  Lyman 
Wight  observed  that  before  the  winter  was  over,  he  thought  we  would 
be  in  St.  Louis  and  take  it. 

"Smith  charged  them  that  they  should  be  united  in  supporting 
each  other.  Smith  said,  on  some  occasion,  that  one  should  chase 
a  thousand,  and  two  put  ten  thousand  to  flight;  that  he  considered 
the  United  States  rotten.  He  compared  the  Mormon  Church  to 
the  little  stone  spoken  of  by  the  prophet  Daniel,  and  that  the  dis- 
senters, first,  was  part  of  the  image,  and  the  State  next,  that  should 
be  destroyed  by  this  little  stone.  The  council  was  called  on  to 
vote  the  above  measures,  and  were  unanimous  in  favor  of  them. 

"On  the  next  day,  Captain  Patton,  who  was  called  by  the 
Prophet,  Captain  Fearnought,  took  command  of  a  body  of  armed 
men,  about  one  hundred,  and  told  them  he  had  a  job  for  them  to  do, 
and  that  the  work  of  the  Lord  was  rolling  on,  and  that  they  must 
be  united.  He  then  led  his  troops  to  Gallatin,  saying,  he  was 
going  to  attack  the  mob  there.  He  made  a  rush  into  Gallatin, 
dispersed  the  few  men  there,  and  took  the  goods  out  of  Stollings 
store,  and  took  them  to  Diahmond;  and  I  afterwards  saw  the  store- 
house on  fire,  when  we  returned  to  Diahmond,  the  goods  were 
deposited  in  the  Lord's  store  house,  under  the  care  of  Bishop 


100  MISSOURI  HISTORICAL  REVIEW. 

Vincent  Knight.  Orders  were  given  that  all  the  goods  should  be  put 
in  the  Lord's  store  house.  Joseph  Smith,  Junior,  was  at  Diahmond, 
giving  directions  about  things  in  general  connected  with  the  war. 
When  Patton  returned  from  Gallatin,  to  Adam-ondi-Ahmend, 
the  goods  were  divided,  or  apportioned  out  amongst  those  engaged; 
and  these  affairs  were  conducted  under  the  superintendency  of  the 
First  Presidency.  A  part  of  the  goods  was  brought  to  Far  West, 
under  the  care  of  Captain  Fearnaught.  On  their  arrival,  Presi- 
dent Rigdon  and  others  shouted  the  hosannas  to  the  victory. 
On  the  day  Patton  went  to  Gallatin,  Col.  Wight  went  to  Mill 
Port,  as  I  understood.  I  saw  a  great  many  cattle,  beds,  furniture, 
etc.,  brought  into  our  camps.  After  we  returned  to  Far  West,  the 
troops  were  constantly  kept  in  motion,  and  there  was  a  council 
held  at  President  Rigdon's  house  to  determine  who  should  be  chiefs. 
It  was  determined  that  Col.  Wight  should  be  commander-in-chief 
at  Diahmond;  Branson,  Captain  of  the  flying  horse  of  Daviess; 
Col.  Henckle  should  be  commander-in-chief  of  the  Far  West 
troops;  Captain  Patton,  of  the  Cavalry  of  the  flying  horse;  and  that 
the  Prophet,  Joseph  Smith,  Jun.,  should  be  commander-in-chief 
of  the  whole  kingdom.  The  council  was  composed  of  Joseph 
Smith,  Jun.,  Captain  Fearnaught,  alias  Patton,  Henckle,  and  Col. 
Wight  and  President  Rigdon. 

"The  object  of  that  council  was,  in  furtherance  of  the  scheme 
proposed  in  Council  in  Daviess  county,  referred  to  above. 

"After  the  Council,  Fearnaught  disputed  as  to  the  Chief 
Command  of  the  Far  West  troops,  and  had  a  small  altercation 
about  it  with  Henckle;  but  Smith  proposed  that  they  agree  to 
disagree,  and  go  on  for  the  good  of  the  kingdom.  The  troops  were 
kept  together  until  the  militia  came  out  lately.  There  were  about 
from  five  to  eight  hundred  men,  as  I  suppose,  under  arms.  It  was 
about  the  time  the  militia  came  out  lately  to  Far  West  under  Gen. 
Lucas,  that  our  Prophet  assembled  the  troops  together  at  Far  West, 
into  a  hollow  square  and  addressed  them;  and  stated  to  them  that 
the  kingdom  of  God  should  be  set  up,  and  should  never  fall,  and  for 
every  one  that  we  lacked  in  number  in  amount  of  those  who  came 
against  us,  the  Lord  would  send  angels  who  would  fight  for  us, 
and  we  should  be  victorious.  After  the  militia  had  been  near  Far 
West  a  while,  in  an  address  Smith  said  that  those  troops  wrere 
militia,  and  that  we  were  militia  too,  and  both  sides  clever  fellows; 
and  that  he  advised  them  to  know  nothing  of  what  had  passed; 
to  say  nothing,  and  to  keep  dark;  that  he,  Smith,  had  forgotten 
more  than  he  then  knew.  After  it  was  ascertained  that  the  militia 
had  arrived,  intelligence  was  immediately  sent  to  Diahmond,  to 
Col.  Wight.  Next  morning,  Col.  Wight  arrived  in  Far  West  with 


EARLY  DAYS  ON  GRAND  RIVER  AND  MORMON  WAR.          101 

about  one  hundred  mounted  and  armed  men.  The  troops  were 
constantly  kept  prepared,  and  in  a  situation  to  repel  attack. 
The  evening  the  militia  arrived  near  Far  West,  it  was  the  general 
understanding  in  the  Mormon  camp  that  they  were  militia  legally 
called  out;  and,  indeed,  previous  to  the  arrival  of  the  militia,  it 
was  ascertained  that  there  were  militia  on  their  way  to  Far  West. 
Some  months  ago,  I  received  orders  to  destroy  the  papers  concern- 
ing the  Danite  Society,  which  order  was  issued  by  the  First  Presi- 
dency, and  which  paper,  being  the  constitution  for  the  Government 
of  the  Danite  Society,  was  in  my  custody,  but  which  I  did  not 
destroy;  it  is  now  in  Gen.  Clark's  possession.  I  gave  the  paper  up 
to  Gen.  Clark  after  I  was  taken  prisoner.  I  found  it  in  my  house, 
where  I  had  previously  deposited  it,  and  I  believe  it  had  never 
been  in  any  person's  possession  after  I  first  received  it.  This 
paper  was  taken  into  President  Rigdon's  house,  and  read  to  the 
first  presidency,  Hiram  Smith  being  absent,  and  was  unanimously 
adopted  by  them  as  their  rule  and  guide  in  future.  After  it  was 
thus  adopted,  I  was  instructed  by  the  council  to  destroy  it,  as  if  it 
should  be  discovered,  it  would  be  considered  treasonable.  This 
constitution  after  it  was  approved  of  by  the  First  Presidency,  was 
read  article  by  article,  to  the  Danite  band,  and  unanimously  adopted 
by  them.  This  paper  was  drawn  up  about  the  time  that  the  Danite 
band  was  formed.  Since  the  drawing  of  the  paper  against  the 
dissenters,  it  was,  that  this  constitution  of  the  Danite  band  was 
drafted;  but  I  have  no  minutes  of  the  time,  as  we  were  directed 
not  to  keep  written  minutes;  which  constitution  above  referred  to, 
is  as  follows: 

"Whereas,  in  all  bodies,  laws  are  necessary  for  the  permancy, 
safety  and  well  being  of  the  society.  We,  the  members  of  the  So- 
ciety of  the  Daughters  of  Zion,  do  agree  to  regulate  themselves 
under  such  laws  as,  in  righteousness,  shall  be  deemed  necessary  for 
the  preservation  of  our  holy  religion  and  of  our  most  sacred  rights 
and  the  rights  of  our  wives  and  children. 

"But  to  be  explicit  on  the  subject,  it  is  especially,  our  object 
to  support  and  defend  the  rights  conferred  on  us  by  our  venerable 
sires,  who  purchased  them  with  the  pledges  of  their  lives,  their 
fortunes  and  sacred  honors;  and  now,  to  prove  ourselves  worthy 
of  liberty  conferred  on  us  by  them  in  the  providence  of  God,  we 
do  agree  to  be  governed  by  such  laws  as  shall  perpetuate  these 
high  privileges,  of  which  we  know  ourselves  to  be  the  rightful 
possessors,  and  of  which  privileges,  wicked  and  designing  men  have 
tried  to  deprive  us  by  all  manner  of  evil,  and  that  purely  in  conse- 
quence of  the  tenacity  we  have  manifested  in  the  discharge  of  our 
duty  towards  our  God,  who  had  given  us  those  rights  and  privi- 


102  MISSOURI  HISTORICAL  REVIEW. 

leges,  and  a  right  in  common  with  others,  to  dwell  on  this  land. 
But  we,  not  having  the  privileges  of  others  allowed  unto  us,  have 
determined,  like  unto  our  fathers,  to  resist  tyranny — whether  it 
be  in  kings  or  in  people,  it  is  all  alike  unto  us,  our  rights  we  must 
have,  and  our  rights  we  shall  have,  in  the  name  of  Israel's  God. 

'Article  1.  All  power  belongs,  originally  and  legitimately, 
to  the  people,  and  they  have  a  right  to  dispose  of  it  as  they  shall 
deem  fit.  But,  as  it  is  inconvenient  and  impossible  to  convene  the 
people  in  all  cases,  the  legislative  powers  have  been  given  by  them, 
from  time  to  time,  into  the  hands  of  a  representation,  composed  of 
delegates  from  the  people  themselves.  This  is,  and  has  been  the 
law,  both  in  civil  and  religious  bodies,  and  is  the  true  principal. 

'Article  2.  The  Executive  power  shall  be  vested  in  the 
President  of  the  whole  church,  and  his  counsellors. 

'Article  3.  The  legislative  powers  shall  reside  in  the  Presi- 
dent and  his  counsellors,  together,  and  with  the  generals  and 
colonels  of  the  society.  By  them,  all  laws  shall  be  made,  regulating 
the  society. 

'Article  4.  All  officers  shall  be,  during  life  and  good  behavior, 
or  to  be  regulated  by  the  law  of  God. 

"Article  5.  The  society  reserves  the  power  of  electing  all  its 
officers,  with  the  exception  of  the  aids  and  clerks,  which  the  officers 
may  need,  in  their  various  stations.  The  nominations  to  go  from 
the  Presidency  to  his  second,  and  from  the  second,  to  the  third  in 
rank,  and  so  down  through  all  the  various  grades;  each  branch, 
or  department,  retains  the  power  of  electing  its  own  particular 
officers. 

'Article  6.  Punishments  shall  be  administered  to  the  guilty, 
in  accordance  to  the  offense,  and  no  member  shall  be  punished 
without  law,  or  by  any  others  than  those  appointed  by  law  for  that 
purpose.  The  legislature  shall  have  power  to  make  such  laws, 
regulating  punishments,  as  in  their  judgments  shall  be  wisdom 
and  righteousness. 

'Article  7.  There  shall  be  a  secretary,  whose  business  it  shall 
be  to  keep  all  the  legislative  records  of  the  society,  and  also  to  keep 
a  register  of  the  name  of  every  member  of  the  society;  also,  the 
rank  of  the  officers.  He  shall  also  communicate  the  laws  to  the 
generals,  as  directed  by  laws  made  for  the  regulation  of  such  busi- 
ness by  the  legislature. 

"Article  8.  All  officers  shall  be  subject  to  the  commands  of 
the  Captain-General,  given  through  the  Secretary  of  War;  and 
so,  all  officers  shall  be  subject  to  their  superiors  in  rank,  according 
to  laws  made  for  that  purpose 


EARLY  DAYS  ON  GRAND  RIVER  AND  MORMON  WAR.         103 

"In  connection  with  the  grand  scheme  of  the  Prophet,  his 
preachers  and  apostles  were  instructed  to  preach,  and  to  instruct 
their  followers  (who  are  estimated  in  Europe  and  America,  at  about 
40,000)  that  it  was  their  duty  to  come  up  to  the  stake,  called  Far 
West,  and  to  possess  the  kingdom;  that  it  was  the  will  of  God  that 
they  should  do  so,  and  that  the  Lord  would  give  them  power  to 
possess  the  kingdom.  There  was  another  writing,  drawn  up  in 
June  last,  which  had  for  its  object  to  get  rid  of  the  dissenters,  and 
which  had  the  desired  effect.  Since  that  time,  and  since  the  intro- 
duction of  this  scheme  of  the  Prophet,  made  known  in  the  above 
constitution.  I  have  heard  the  Prophet  say  that  it  was  a  fortunate 
thing  that  we  got  rid  of  the  dissenters,  as  they  would  have  en- 
dangered the  rolling  on  of  the  kingdom  of  God,  as  introduced,  and 
to  be  carried  into  effect,  by  the  Danite  band;  that  they  (the  dis- 
senters) were  great  obstacles  in  the  way;  and  that,  unless  they 
were  removed,  the  aforesaid  kingdom  of  God  could  not  roll  on. 
This  paper  against  the  dissenters  was  drafted  by  Sidney  Rigdon, 
and  is  as  follows : 

'Far  West,  June  — ,  1838. 
To  Oliver  Cowdery,  David  Whitmer,  John  Whitmer,  William  W. 

Phelps  and  Lyman  E.  Johnson,  greeting: 

'Whereas,  the  citizens  of  Caldwell  county  have  borne  with  the 
abuse  received  from  you,  at  different  times  and  on  different  occa- 
sions, until  it  is  no  longer  to  be  endured,  neither  will  they  endure 
it  any  longer,  having  exhausted  all  the  patience  they  have,  and 
conceive  that  to  bear  any  longer  is  a  vice  instead  of  a  virtue;  we 
have  borne  long  and  suffered  incredibly,  but  we  will  neither  bear 
nor  suffer  any  longer  and  the  decree  has  gone  forth,  from  our  hearts, 
and  shall  not  return  to  us  void;  neither  think,  gentlemen,  that  in 
so  saying  we  are  trifling  with  either  you  or  ourselves,  for  we  are 
not.  There  are  no  threats  from  you — no  fear  of  losing  our  lives 
by  you,  or  by  anything  you  can  say  or  do,  will  restrain  us;  for  out 
of  the  country  you  shall  go,  and  no  power  shall  save  you;  and  you 
shall  have  three  days,  after  you  receive  this,  our  communication 
to  you,  including  twenty-four  hours  in  each  day,  for  you  to  depart, 
with  your  families,  peaceably;  which  you  may  do,  undisturbed  by 
any  person;  but,  in  that  time,  if  you  do  not  depart,  we  will  use  the 
means  in  our  power  to  cause  you  to  depart;  for  go  you  shall;  we 
will  have  no  more  promises  to  reform,  as  you  have  already  done, 
and  in  every  instance  violated  your  promise,  and  regarded  not  the 
covenant  which  you  had  made,  but  put  both  it  and  us  at  defiance. 
We  have  solemnly  warned  you,  and  that  in  the  most  determined 
manner,  that  if  you  did  not  cease  that  course  of  wanton  a'buse  of 
the  citizens  of  this  county,  that  vengence  would  overtake  you, 


104  MISSOURI  HISTORICAL  REVIEW. 

sooner  or  later,  and  that  when  it  did  come,  it  would  be  as  furious 
as  the  mountain  torrent,  and  as  terrible  as  the  beating  tempest — 
but  you  have  affected  to  despise  our  warnings,  and  passed  them  off 
with  a  sneer,  or  a  grin,  or  a  threat,  and  pursued  your  former  course 
and  vengence  sleeps  not,  neither  does  it  slumber,  and  unless  you 
heed  us  this  time,  and  attend  to  our  request,  it  will  overtake  you  at 
an  hour  when  you  do  not  expect,  and  at  a  day  when  you  do  not 
look  for  it;  and  for  you  there  shall  be  no  escape  for  there  is  but  one 
decree  for  you,  which  is,  depart,  depart,  or  else  a  more  fatal  calam- 
ity shall  befall  you. 

'After  Oliver  Cowdery  had  been  taken  by  a  States  warrant  for 
stealing,  and  the  stolen  property  found  concealed  in  the  house  of 
William  W.  Phelps,  in  which  nefarious  transaction  John  Whitmer 
had  also  participation,  Oliver  Cowdery  stole  the  property,  conveyed 
it  to  John  Whitmer,  and  John  Whitmer  to  William  W.  Phelps,  and 
there  the  officers  of  the  law  found  it.  While  in  the  hands  of  the 
officer,  and  under  an  arrest  for  this  vile  transaction,  and,  if  possible, 
to  hide  your  shame  from  the  world,  like  criminals,  which  indeed  you 
were,  you  appealed  to  our  beloved  President,  Joseph  Smith,  Jun., 
and  Sidney  Rigdon;  men  whose  characters  you  had  endeavored  to 
destroy  by  every  artifice  you  could  invent,  not  even  the  basest 
lying  excepted;  and  did  you  find  them  revengeful?  No,  but  not- 
withstanding all  your  scandalous  attacks,  still  such  was  the  noble- 
ness of  their  character,  that  even  vile  enemies  could  not  appeal  to 
them  in  vain.  They  enlisted,  as  you  well  know,  their  influence  to 
save  you  from  your  just  fate,  and  they,  by  their  influence,  delivered 
you  out  of  the  hand  of  the  officer.  While  you  were  pleading  with 
them  you  promised  reformation — you  bound  yourselves  by  the  most 
solemn  promises,  that  you  would  never  be  employed  again,  in 
abusing  any  of  the  citizens  of  Caldwell;  and  by  such  condescensions 
did  you  attempt  to  escape  the  workhouse.  But  now,  for  the  sequal. 
Did  you  practice  the  promised  reformation?  You  know  you  did 
not!  but,  by  secret  efforts  continued  to  practice  your  iniquity, 
and  secretly  to  injure  their  characters,  notwithstanding  their 
kindness  to  you.  Are  such  things  to  be  borne?  You,  yourselves, 
would  answer  that  they  are  insufferable,  if  you  were  to  answer 
according  to  the  feelings  of  your  own  hearts.  As  we  design  this 
paper  to  be  published  to  the  world,  we  will  give  an  epitome  of  your 
scandalous  conduct  and  treachery  for  the  last  two  years.  We  wish 
to  remind  you  that  Oliver  Cowdery  and  David  Whitmer  were 
among  the  principal  of  those  who  were  the  means  of  gathering  us  to 
this  place,  by  their  testimony  which  they  gave  concerning  the 
plates  of  the  Book  of  Mormon — that  they  were  shown  to  them  by 
an  angel,  which  testimony  we  believe  now,  as  much  as  before  you 


EARLY  DAYS  ON  GRAND  RIVER  AND  MORMON  WAR.         105 

had  so  scandalously  disgraced  it,  you  commenced  your  wickedness 
by  heading  a  party  to  disturb  the  worship  of  the  saints  in  the  first 
day  of  the  week,  and  made  the  House  of  the  Lord,  in  Kirtland,  to 
be  a  scene  of  abuse  and  slander,  to  destroy  the  reputation  of  those 
whom  the  church  had  appointed  to  be  their  teachers,  and  for  no 
other  cause,  only  that  you  were  not  the  persons.  The  Saints  in 
Kirtland,  having  elected  Oliver  Cowdery  to  be  a  justice  of  the 
peace,  he  used  the  power  of  his  office  to  take  their  most  sacred 
rights  from  them,  and  that  contrary  to  law.  He  supported  a 
parcel  of  black-legs,  in  disturbing  the  worship  of  the  Saints,  and 
when  the  men  whom  the  Church  had  chosen  to  preside  over  their 
meetings,  endeavored  to  put  the  house  to  order,  he  helped — and 
by  the  authority  of  his  Justices  office  too — those  wretches  to  con- 
tinue their  confusion,  and  threatened  the  church  with  a  prosecution 
for  trying  to  put  them  out  of  the  house,  and  issued  writs  against  the 
Saints  for  endeavoring  to  sustain  their  rights,  and  bound  them, 
under  heavy  bonds,  to  appear  before  his  honor,  and  required  bonds 
which  were  both  inhuman  and  unlawful;  and  one  of  those  was  the 
venerable  father  who  had  been  appointed  by  the  church  to  preside 
— a  man  of  upwards  of  seventy  years  of  age,  and  notorious  for  his 
peaceable  habits.  Oliver  Cowdery,  David  Whitmer  and  Lyman  E. 
Johnson,  united  with  a  gang  of  counterfeiters,  thieves,  liars  and 
black-legs  of  the  deepest  dye,  to  deceive,  cheat  and  defraud  the 
Saints  of  their  property,  by  every  act  and  stratagem  which  wicked- 
ness could  invent;  using  the  influence  of  the  vilest  persecutors,  to 
bring  vexatious  law  suits,  villianous  prosecutions,  and  even  stealing 
not  excepted.  In  the  midst  of  this  career,  for  fear  that  the  Saints 
would  seek  redress  at  their  hands,  they  breathed  out  threatenings 
of  mobs,  and  actually  made  attempts  with  their  gang  to  bring  mobs 
upon  them.  Oliver  Cowdery  and  his  gang,  such  of  them  as  be- 
longed to  the  church,  were  called  to  an  account  by  the  church  for 
their  iniquity.  They  confessed  repentance,  and  were  again  re- 
stored to  the  church.  But  the  very  first  opportunity,  they  were 
again  practicing  their  former  course.  While  this  wickedness  was 
going  on  in  Kirtland,  Cowdery  and  his  company  were  writing  letters 
to  Far  West,  in  order  to  destroy  the  character  of  every  person  that 
they  thought  were  standing  in  their  way;  and  John  Whitmer  and 
William  W.  Phelps  were  assisting  to  prepare  the  way  to  throw  con- 
fusion among  the  Saints  of  Far  West.  During  the  full  career  of 
Oliver  Cowdery  and  David  Whitmer's  bogus  money  business, 
information  got  abroad  into  the  world  that  they  were  engaged  in 
it,  and  several  gentlemen  were  preparing  to  commence  a  prosecu- 
tion against  Cowdery.  He  finding  it  out,  took  with  him-,  Lyman 
E.  Johnson  and  fled  to  Far  West  with  their  families,  Cowdery 


106  MISSOURI  HISTORICAL  REVIEW. 

stealing  a  property,  and  bringing  it  with  him,  which  has,  within  a 
few  weeks  past,  been  obtained  by  the  owner,  by  means  of  a  search 
warrant,  and  he  was  saved  from  the  penitentiary  by  the  influence 
of  two  influential  men  of  the  place.  He  also  brought  notes  with 
him,  upon  which  he  had  received  pay,  and  had  promised  to  destroy 
them,  and  made  an  attempt  to  sell  them  to  Mr.  Arthur  of  Clay 
county.  And  Lyman  E.  Johnson,  on  his  arrival  reported  that  he 
had  a  note  of  one  thousand  dollars  against  a  principal  man  in  this 
church,  when  it  is  a  fact  that  it  was  a  palpable  falsehood,  and  he 
had  no  such  thing,  and  he  did  it  for  the  purpose  of  injuring  his 
character.  Shortly  after  Cowdery  and  Johnson  left  Kirtland  for 
Far  West,  they  were  followed  by  David  Whitmer,  on  whose  arrival 
a  general  system  of  slander  and  abuse  was  commenced  by  you  all, 
for  the  purpose  of  destroying  the  characters  of  certain  individuals, 
whose  influence,  and  strict  regard  for  righteousness,  you  dreaded, 
and  not  only  yourselves,  but  your  wives  and  children,  led  by 
yourselves,  were  busily  engaged  in  it.  Neither  were  you  content 
with  slandering  and  vilifying  here,  but  you  kept  up  continual 
correspondence  with  your  gang  of  marauders  in  Kirtland,  encourag- 
ing them  to  go  on  with  their  iniquity,  which  they  did  to  perfection, 
but  swearing  false,  to  injure  the  characters  and  property  of  inno- 
cent men;  stealing,  cheating,  lying,  instituting  vexatious  lawsuits, 
selling  bogus  money,  and  also  stones  and  sand  for  bogus;  in  which 
nefarious  business,  Oliver  Cowdery,  David  Whitmer,  and  Lyman 
E.  Johnson  were  engaged  while  you  were  there.  Since  you  arrived 
here,  you  have  commenced  a  general  system  of  the  same  kind  of 
conduct  in  this  place.  You  set  up  a  nasty,  dirty,  pettifoggers 
office,  pretending  to  be  judges  of  the  law;  when  it  is  a  notorious 
fact  that  you  are  profoundly  ignorant  of  it,  and  of  every  other 
thing  which  is  calculated  to  do  mankind  good;  or  if  you  know  it, 
you  take  good  care  never  to  practice  it;  and  in  order  to  bring  your- 
selves into  notice,  you  began  to  interfere  with  all  the  business  of 
the  place,  trying  to  destroy  the  character  of  our  merchants,  and 
bring  their  creditors  upon  them  and  break  them  up.  In  addition 
to  this,  you  stirred  up  men  of  a  weak  mind  to  prosecute  one  another, 
for  the  vile  purpose  of  getting  a  fee  for  a  pettifogger  from  them. 

"  'You  have  also  been  threatening,  continually,  to  enter  into  a 
general  system  of  prosecuting;  determined,  as  you  said,  to  pick  a 
flaw  in  the  titles  of  those  who  have  bought  city  lots  and  built  upon 
them,  not  that  you  can  do  anything  but  cause  vexatious  law  suits. 
And  amongst  the  most  monstrous  of  all  your  abominations,  we 
have  evidence,  which  when  called  upon  we  can  produce,  that  letters 
sent  to  the  postoffice,  in  this  place,  have  been  opened,  read  and 
destroyed,  and  the  persons  to  whom  they  were  sent  never  ob- 


EARLY  DAYS  ON  GRAND  RIVER  AND  MORMON  WAR.         107 

tained  them;  thus  ruining  the  business  of  the  place.  We  have 
evidence  of  a  very  strong  character,  that  you  are  at  this  very  time 
engaged  with  a  gang  of  counterfeiters  and  coiners,  and  black-legs, 
as  some  of  those  characters  have  lately  visited  our  city  from  Kirt- 
land,  and  told  what  they  had  come  for,  and  we  know  assuredly, 
that  if  we  suffer  you  to  continue,  we  may  expect,  and  that  speedily, 
to  find  a  general  system  of  stealing,  counterfeiting,  cheating  and 
burning  of  property,  as  in  Kirtland,  for  so  are  your  associates  carry- 
ing on  there  at  this  time,  and  that  encouraged  by  you,  by  means 
of  the  letters  you  send  continually  to  them;  and  to  crown  the  whole, 
you  have  had  the  audacity  to  threaten  us,  that  if  we  offered  to 
disturb  you,  you  would  get  up  a  mob  from  Clay  and  Ray  counties. 
For  this  insult,  if  nothing  else,  and  your  threatening  to  shoot  us, 
if  we  offered  to  molest  you,  we  will  put  you  from  the  county  of 
Caldwell — so  help  us  God!' 

(The  above  was  signed  by  some  eighty-four  Mormons.)- 

"About  the  time  the  dissenters  fled,  President  Rigdon  preached 
a  sermon  from  the  text:  'Ye  are  the  salt  of  the  earth;  but  if  the 
salt  have  lost  its  savor,  wherewithal  shall  it  be  salted,  etc.*  com- 
monly called  'The  Salt  Sermon,'  in  which  the  dissenters  were  called 
the  salt  which  had  lost  its  savor,  and  that  they  should  be  trampled 
upon  and  driven  out  by  the  Saints,  which  was  well  understood  by 
the  Danites  as  a  part  of  their  duty  to  do.  When  General  Lucas's 
men  marched  up  to  Far  West,  Smith  told  me  (as  I  understood  him) 
that  he  had  said  to  one  of  the  militia  captains  not  to  come  any 
farther,  as  he  might  get  into  danger,  Smith,  after  erecting  his 
bulwark,  asked  me  if  I  did  not  think  him  pretty  much  of  a  general? 
I  answered  in  the  affirmative.  We  were  advised,  all  the  time,  to 
fight  valiantly,  and  that  the  angels  of  the  Lord  would  appear  in 
our  defense,  and  fight  our  battles. 

"In  reference  to  Bogart's  battle,  I  know  but  little  personally. 
As  to  the  start  of  troops  to  fight  Bogart,  I  was  called  upon  to  go 
along  with  the  company,  which  was  commanded  by  Patton  as 
surgeon;  this  was  about  midnight,  but  as  I  thought  a  little  sleep 
would  do  me  more  good  than  fighting,  I  remained  at  home.  On 
the  morning  of  the  fight,  about  six  o'clock,  I  was  called  upon  by  a 
Mr.  Emmet,  who  informed  me  that  Captain  Fearnought  was 
wounded  mortally,  I  went  to  Patton,  about  three  miles,  as  I  under- 
stood, from  the  battle  ground,  where  I  found  Joseph  Smith,  Jun., 
present,  laying  hands  on  the  wounded,  and  blessing  them,  to  heal 
them.  A  Mr.  O.  Bannion  was  also  there,  mortally  wounded.  I 
heard  the  following  of  the  prisoners  say  he  was  in  the  fight,  to  wit, 
Norman  Shearer. 

"I  never  heard  Hiram  Smith  make  any  inflammatory  remarks, 
but  I  have  looked  on  him  as  one  composing  the  first  presidency; 


108 


MISSOURI  HISTORICAL  RL<  VIEW. 


acting  in  concert  with  Joseph  Smith,  Jun. ;  approving  by  his  presence, 
acts,  and  conversations,  the  unlawful  schemes  of  the  presidency. 
I  never  saw  Edward  Partridge  and  Isaac  Morley,  two  of  the 
defendants,  take  any  active  part  in  the  above  massacres  testified 
to  by  me;  and  I  have  heard  Joseph  Smith,  Junior,  say  he  considered 
Partridge  a  coward,  and  backward,  and  ought  to  be  forced  out. 
I  was  continually  in  the  society  or  company  of  the  presidency, 
receiving  instructions  from  them  as  to  the  teachings  of  the  Danite 
band;  and  I  continually  informed  them  of  my  teachings;  and  they 
were  well  apprised  of  my  course  and  teachings  in  the  Danite  so- 
ciety. 

"The  following  of  the  defendants  were  in  the  last  expedition 
to  Daviess  county: 


Joseph  Smith,  Jun., 
Hiram  Smith, 
P.  P.  Pratt, 
Lyman  Wight, 
George  W.  Robertson, 
Alison  Ripley, 
Washington  Vories, 
Jacob  Gates, 
George  Grant, 
Darwen  Chase, 
Maurice  Phelps, 

And  further  this  deponent  saith  not. 

(Signed) 


Moses  Clawson, 

Alexander  McKay, 

John  S.  Higby, 

Ebenezer  Page, 

James  M.  Henderson, 

Edward  Partridge, 

Francis  Higbey, 

Joseph  W.  Younger, 

Henry  Sabriskey  (doubtful), 

James  H.  Rawlins, 

James  Newberry  (doubtful). 


SAMPSON   AVARD." 


CONTINUATION  OF  DIARY  OF  JOSEPH  SMITH,  JR. 

"The  following  witnesses  were  examined  in  behalf  of  the  State, 
many  of  whom,  if  we  may  judge  from  their  testimony,  sworn  upon 
the  same  principle  as  Avard,  namely: 


Wyatt  Cravens, 
Captain  Samuel  Bogart, 
John  Corrill, 
George  Walton, 
James  C.  Owens, 
Abner  Scovell, 
Reed  Peck, 
Wilborn  Splawn, 
John  Raglin, 
Jeremiah  Myers, 
Freeborn  H.  Gardner, 
Elisha  Camron, 


Nehemiah  Sale, 

Morris  Phelps, 

Robert  Snodgrass, 

George  M.  Hinkle, 

Nathaniel  Carr, 

John  Cleminson, 

James  C.  Owens,  re-examined, 

Thomas  M.  Odle, 

Allen  Rathburn, 

Andrew  F.  Job, 

Burr  Riggs, 

Charles  Bleakley, 


EARLY  DAYS  ON  GRAND  RIVER  AND  MORMON  WAR.          109 

James  Cobb,  Jesse  Kelly, 

Addison  Price,  Samuel  Kimball, 

William  W.  Phelps,  John  Whitmer, 

James  B.  Turner,  George  W.  Worthington, 

Joseph  H.  McGee,  John  Lockhart, 

Porter  Yale,  Benjamin  Slade, 

Eyra  Williams,  Addison  Green, 

John  Taylor,  Timothy  Lewis. 

Patrick  Lynch, 

"We  were  called  upon  for  our  witnesses,  and  we  gave  the 
names  of  some  forty  or  fifty.  Captain  Bogart  was  dispatched  with 
a  company  of  militia  to  procure  them.  Arrested  all  he  could  find, 
thrust  them  into  prison,  and  we  were  not  allowed  to  see  them. 

"We  were  again  called  upon  most  tauntingly  for  witnesses. 
We  gave  the  names  of  some  others,  and  they  were  also  thrust  into 
prison,  so  many  as  were  to  be  found. 

"In  the  meantime,  Malinda  Porter,  Delia  F.  Pine,  Nancy 
Rigdon,  Jonathan  W.  Barlow,  Thoret  Parsons,  Ezra  Chipman 
and  Arza  Judd,  Jr.,  volunteered  and  were  sworn  on  the  defense, 
but  were  prevented  by  threats  from  telling  the  truth  as  much  as 
possible. 

"We  saw  a  man  at  the  window  by  the  name  of  Allen,  and 
beckoned  him  to  come  in  and  had  him  sworn;  but  when  he  did  not 
testify  to  please  the  court,  several  rushed  upon  him  with  their 
bayonets  and  he  fled  the  place,  and  three  men  took  after  him  with 
loaded  guns,  and  he  barely  escaped  with  his  life.  It  was  of  no  use 
to  get  any  more  witnesses  if  we  could  have  done  it.  Thus  the  mock 
investigation  continued  from  day  to  day,  till  Saturday,  when 
several  of  the  brethren  were  discharged  by  Judge  King,  as  follows: 

"Defendants  against  whom  nothing  is  proven,  viz, : 
Amasa  Lyman,  John  Buchanan, 

Andrew  Whitlock,  Alvah  L.  Tippets, 

Jedediah  Owens,  Isaac  Morley, 

John  T.  Tanner,  Daniel  S.  Thomas, 

Elisha  Edwards,  Benjamin  Covey, 

David  Frampton,  Henry  Zabriski, 

Allen  J.  Stout,  Sheffield  Daniels, 

Silas  Maynard,  Anthony  Head, 

John  T.  Earl,  Ebenezer  Brown, 

James  Newberry,  Sylvester  Hulet, 

Chandler  Holbrook,  Martin  Allred. 

William  Allred, 

"The  above  defendants  were  discharged  by  me,  there  being  no 
evidence  against  them. 

AUSTIN  A.  KING,  Judge,  etc." 


110  MISSOURI  HISTORICAL  REVIEW. 

November  24,  1838. 

"Our  church  organization  was  converted  by  the  testimony 
of  the  appostates  into  a  temporal  kingdom  which  was  to  fill  the 
whole  earth  and  subdue  all  other  kingdoms. 

"Much  was  inquired  by  the  Judge  (who  by  the  by,  was  a 
Methodist)  concerning  the  prophecy  of  Daniel,  'In  the  days  of  these 
kings  shall  the  God  of  heaven  set  up  a  kingdom  which  shall  break 
in  pieces  all  other  kingdoms,  and  stand  forever,'  etc. ;  'and  the  king- 
dom and  the  greatness  of  the  kingdom,  under  the  whole  heavens, 
shall  be  given  to  the  saints  of  the  Most  High,'  etc.,  just  as  though  it 
was  treason  to  believe  the  Bible. 

"The  remaining  prisoners  were  all  released,  or  admitted  to 
bail,  except: 

Lyman  Wight,  Caleb  Baldwin, 

Hyrum  Smith,  Alexander  McRae, 

Sidney  Rigdon  and  myself,  (Joseph  Smith,  Jr.), 

who  were  sent  to  Liberty,  Clay  county,  to  jail,  to  stand  our  trial 
for  treason  and  murder — the  treason  for  having  whipped  the  mob 
out  of  Daviess  county  and  taking  their  cannon  from  them;  and  the 
murder  for  the  man  killed  in  the  Bogart  battle;  also 
Parley  P.  Pratt,  Morris  Phelps, 

Laman  Gibbs,  Darwin  Chase, 

Norman  Shearer, 

who  were  put  into  Richmond  jail  to  stand  their  trial  for  the  same 
crimes. 

"During  the  investigation,  we  were  mostly  confined  in  chains 
and  received  much  abuse. 

"The  matter  of  driving  away  witnesses,  or  casting  them  into 
prison,  or  chasing  them  out  of  the  country,  was  carried  to  such  a 
length  that  our  lawyers,  General  Doniphan  and  Amos  Reese 
told  us  not  to  bring  our  witnesses  there  at  all;  for  if  we  did  there 
would  not  be  one  of  them  left  for  final  trial;  for  no  sooner  would 
Bogart  and  his  men  know  who  they  were  than  they  would  put 
them  out  of  the  country. 

"As  to  making  any  impression  on  King,  if  a  cohort  of  angels 
were  to  come  down  and  declare  we  were  clear,  Doniphan  said  it 
would  be  all  the  same;  for  he  (King)  had  determined  from  the 
beginning  to  cast  us  into  prison. 

"We  never  got  the  privilege  of  introducing  our  witnesses  at 
all;  if  we  had,  we  could  have  disproved  all  they  swore."  (Millenial 
Star,  Vol.  16,  pp.  539,  556,  558,  565). 


SHELBY'S  EXPEDITION  TO  MEXICO.  Ill 


SHELBY'S  EXPEDITION  TO  MEXICO;  AN 
UNWRITTEN  LEAF  OF  THE  WAR.* 

BY  JOHN  N.  EDWARDS. 

AUTHOR  OF   '/SHELBY  AND  HIS  MEN,"   ETC. 
FIRST  ARTICLE.     (REPRINT.) 

In  the  military  annals  of  Missouri  two  expeditions  are 
unique:  Doniphan's  Expedition  to  Mexico  in  the  '40's  and 
Shelby's  Expedition  to  Mexico  in  the  '60's.  Both  consisted 
of  the  same  people,  Missourians;  both  were  directed  against 
the  same  people,  Mexicans.  The  leaders  of  both  expeditions 
were  Kentuckians  by  nativity  and  Missourians  by  adoption. 
Thousands  of  miles  of  desert  wastes  and  mountain  fastnesses 
were  traversed  by  each,  fighting  grimly  against  half  savage 
foe  and  nature's  weapons,  starvation  and  sickness.  In- 
vaders they  were  but  never  exploiters.  Feared  rather  than 
hated  were  these  American  men,  for  none  denied  them  cour- 
age, honesty,  and  straight-dealing.  Fighters  every  one,  no 
odds  appalled  them  on  noon-day  field  or  in  midnight  ambus- 
cade. Fortunate  were  both  expeditions  in  their  annalists. 
John  F.  Hughes  was  the  historian  of  Doniphan's  force, 
John  N.  Edwards  was  the  recorder  of  the  deeds  of  Shelby's 
men.  Edwards  was  a  journalist  par  excellence,  no  Missouri 
writer  has  surpassed  him  in  vivid  descriptions.  His  account 
of  Shelby's  Expedition  to  Mexico  has  been  long  out  of  print. 
It  is  regarded  by  many  as  his  best  work.  It  is  reported  to 
have  been  written  about  1866  while  Major  Edwards  was  with 
General  Shelby  in  Mexico.  Both  author  and  subject,  as 
well  as  the  rarity  and  value  of  the  book,  have  induced  us  to 
reproduce  this  work. — The  Editor. 


*Published  at  "Kansas  City,  Mo.:     Kansas  City  Times  Steam  Book  and 
Job  Printing  House.     1872." 


112  MISSOURI  HISTORICAL  REVIEW. 

SHELBY'S  EXPEDITION  TO  MEXICO. 

AN   UNWRITTEN   LEAF  OF   THE  WAR. 
CHAPTER    I. 

They  rode  a  troop  of  bearded  men, 

Rode  two  and  two  out  from  the  town, 

And  some  were  blonde  and  some  were  brown, 

And  all  as  brave  as  Sioux;  but  when 

From  San  Bennetto  south  the  line 

That  bound  them  to  the  haunts  of  men 

Was  passed,  and  peace  stood  mute  behind 

And  streamed  a  banner  to  the  wind 

The  world  knew  not,  there  was  a  sign 

Of  awe,  of  silence,  rear  and  van. 

Men  thought  who  never  thought  before; 

I  heard  the  clang  and  clash  of  steel, 

From  sword  at  hand  or  spur  at  heel, 

And  iron  fefet,  but  mothing  more. 

Some  thought  of  Texas,  some  of  Maine, 

But  more  of  rugged  Tennessee — 

Of  scenes  in  Southern  vales  of  wine, 

And  scenes  in  Northern  hills  of  pine, 

As  scenes  they  might  not  meet  again; 

And  one  of  Avon  thought,  and  one 

Thought  of  an  isle  beneath  the  sun, 

And  one  of  Rowley,  on  the  Rhine, 

And  one  turned  sadly  to  the  Spree. 

JOAQUIN  MILLER. 

What  follows  may  read  like  a  romance,  it  was  the  saddest 
reality  this  life  could  offer  to  many  a  poor  fellow  who  now 
sleeps  in  a  foreign  and  forgotten  grave  somewhere  in  the 
tropics — somewhere  between  the  waters  of  the  Rio  Grande 
and  the  Pacific  Ocean. 

The  American  has  ever  been  a  wayward  and  a  truant 
race.  There  are  passions  which  seem  to  belong  to  them  by 
some  strange  fatality  of  birth  or  blood.  In  every  port,  under 
all  flags,  upon  every  island,  shipwrecked  and  stranded  upon 
the  barren  or  golden  shores  of  adventure,  Americans  can  be 
found,  taking  fate  as  it  comes — a  devil-may-care,  reckless, 


SHELBY'S  EXPEDITION  TO  MEXICO.  113 

good-natured,  thrifty  and  yet  thriftless  race,  loving  nothing 
so  well  as  their  country  except  an  enterprise  full  of  wonder 
and  peril.  Board  a  merchant  vessel  in  mid-ocean,  and  there 
is  an  American  at  the  wheel.  Steer  clear  of  a  lean,  lank, 
rankish  looking  craft  beating  up  from  the  windward  towards 
Yucatan,  and  overboard  as  a  greeting  comes  the  full  roll  of 
an  Anglo-Saxon  voice,  half-familiar  and  half-piratical.  The 
angular  features  peer  out  from  -under  sombreros,  bronzed  and 
brown  though  they  may  be,  telling  of  faces  seen  somewhere 
about  the  cities — eager,  questioning  faces,  a  little  sad  at  times, 
yet  always  stern  enough  for  broil  or  battle.  They  cruise 
in  the  foreign  rivers  and  rob  on  the  foreign  shores.  Whatever 
is  uppermost  finds  ready  hands.  No  guerrillas  are  more 
daring  than  American  guerrillas;  the  Church  has  no  more 
remorseless  despoilers;  the  women  no  more  ardent  and  faith- 
less lovers;  the  haciendas  no  more  sturdy  defenders;  the  wine 
cup  no  more  devoted  proselytes;  the  stranger  armies  no  more 
heroic  soldiers;  and  the  stormy  waves  of  restless  emigration 
no  more  sinister  waifs,  tossed  hither  and  thither,  swearing  in 
all  tongues — rude,  boisterous,  dangersous  in  drink,  ugly  at 
cards,  learning  revolver-craft  quickest  and  surest,  and  dying, 
as  they  love  to  die,  game  to  the  last. 

Of  such  a  race  came  all  who  had  preceded  the  one  thou- 
sand Confederates  led  by  Shelby  into  Mexico.  He  found 
many  of  them  there.  Some  he  hung  and  some  he  recruited, 
the  last  possibly  not  the  best. 

The  war  in  the  Trans-Mississippi  Department  had 
been  a  holiday  parade  for  some;  a  ceaseless  battle  and  raid 
for  others.  Shelby's  division  of  Missourians  was  the  flower 
of  this  army.  He  had  formed  and  fashioned  it  upon  an  ideal 
of  his  own.  He  had  a  maxim,  borrowed  from  Napoleon 
without  knowing  it,  which  was:  "Young  men  for  war." 
Hence  all  that  long  list  of  boy  heroes  who  died  before  maturity 
from  Pocahontas,  Arkansas,  to  Newtonia,  Missouri — died 
in  that  last  march  of  1864 — the  stupidest,  wildest,  wantonest, 
wickedest  march  ever  made  by  a  General  who  had  a  voice 
like  a  lion  and  a  spring  like  a  guinea  pig.  Shelby  did  the 


114  MISSOURI  HISTORICAL  REVIEW. 

fighting,  or,  rather,  what  he  could  of  it.  After  Westport, 
eight  hundred  of  these  Missourians  were  buried  in  a  night. 
The  sun  that  set  at  Mine  Creek  set  as  well  upon  a  torn  and 
decimated  division,  bleeding  at  every  step,  but  resolute  and 
undaunted.  That  night  the  dead  were  not  buried. 

Newtonia  came  after — the  last  battle  west  of  the  Mis- 
sissippi river.  It  was  a  prairie  fight,  stern,  unforgiving, 
bloody  beyond  all  comparison  for  the  stakes  at  issue,  fought 
far  into  the  night,  and  won  by  him  who  had  won  so  many 
before  that  he  had  forgotten  to  count  them.  Gen.  Blunt  is 
rich,  alive,  and  a  brave  man  and  a  happy  man  over  in  Kansas. 
He  will  bear  testimony  again,  as  he  has  often  done  before, 
that  Shelby's  fighting  at  Newtonia  surpassed  any  he  had  ever 
seen.  Blunt  was  a  grim  fighter  himself,  be  it  remembered, 
surpassed  by  none  who  ever  held  the  border  for  the  Union. 

The  retreat  southward  from  Newtonia  was  a  famine. 
The  flour  first  gave  out;  then  the  meal,  then  the  meat,  then 
the  medicines.  The  recruits  suffered  more  in  spirit  than  in 
flesh,  and  fell  out  by  the  wayside  to  die.  The  old  soldiers 
cheered  them  all  they  could  and  tightened  their  own  sabre 
belts.  Hunger  was  part  of  their  rations.  The  third  day  be- 
yond the  Arkansas  river,  hunger  found  an  ally — small-pox. 
In  cities  and  among  civilized  beings,  this  is  fearful.  Among 
soldiers,  and,  therefore,  machines,  it  is  but  another  name  for 
death.  They  faced  it  as  they  would  a  line  of  battle,  waiting 
for  the  word.  That  came  in  this  wise:  Shelby  took  every 
wagon  he  could  lay  his  hands  upon,  took  every  blanket  the 
dead  men  left,  and  improvised  a  hospital.  While  life  lasted 
in  him,  a  soldier  was  never  abandoned.  There  was  no 
shrinking;  each  detachment  in  detail  mounted  guard  over  the 
terrible  cortege — protected  it,  camped  with  it,  waited  upon 
it,  took  its  chances  as  it  took  its  rest.  Discipline  and  humanity 
fraternized.  The  weak  hands  on  one  were  intertwined  with 
the  bronze  hands  of  the  other.  Even  amid  the  pestilence 
there  was  poetry. 

The  gaps  made  in  the  ranks  were  ghastly.  Many  whom 
the  bullets  had  scarred  and  spared  were  buried  far  from  sol- 


SHELBY'S  EXPEDITION  TO  MEXICO.  115 

dierly  bivouacs  or  battle-fields.  War  has  these  species  of 
attacks,  all  the  more  overwhelming  because  of  their  inglorious 
tactics.  Fever  cannot  be  fought,  nor  that  hideous  leprosy 
which  kills  after  it  has  defaced. 

One  day  the  end  came,  after  much  suffering,  and  heroism 
and  devotion.  A  picture  like  this,  however,  is  only  painted 
that  one  may  understand  the  superb  organization  of  that 
division  which  was  soon  to  be  a  tradition,  a  memory,  a  grim 
war  spirit,  a  thing  of  gray  and  glory  forevermore. 

After  the  ill-starred  expedition  made  to  Missouri  in  1864, 
the  trans-Mississippi  army  went  to  sleep.  It  numbered 
about  fifty-thousand  soldiers,  rank  and  file,  and  had  French 
muskets,  French  cannon,  French  medicines,  French  ammuni- 
tion, and  French  gold.  Matamoras,  Mexico,  was  a  port  the 
Government  could  not  or  did  not  blockade,  and  from  one  side 
of  the  river  there  came  to  it  all  manner  of  supplies,  and  from 
the  other  side  all  kinds  and  grades  of  cotton.  This  dethroned 
king  had  transferred  its  empire  from  the  Carolinas  to  the  Gulf, 
from  the  Tombigbee  to  the  Rio  Grande.  It  was  a  fugitive 
king,  however,  with  a  broken  sceptre  and  a  meretricious 
crown.  Afterwards  it  was  guillotined. 

Gen.  E.  Kirby  Smith  was  the  Commander-in-Chief  of 
this  Department,  who  had  under  him  as  lieutenants,  Generals 
John  B.  Magruder  and  Simon  B.  Buckner.  Smith  was  a 
soldier  turned  exhorter.  It  is  not  known  that  he  preached; 
he  prayed,  however,  and  his  prayers,  like  the  prayers  of  the 
wicked,  availed  nothing.  Other  generals  in  other  parts  of 
the  army  prayed,  too,  notably  Stonewall  Jackson,  but  between 
the  two  there  was  this  difference:  The  first  trusted  to  his 
prayers  alone;  the  last  to  his  prayers  and  his  battalions. 
Faith  is  a  fine  thing  in  the  parlor,  but  it  never  yet  put  grape- 
shot  in  an  empty  caisson,  and  pontoon  bridges  over  a  full-fed 
river. 

As  I  have  said,  while  the  last  act  in  the  terrible  drama  was 
being  performed  east  of  the  Mississippi  river,  all  west  of  the 
Mississippi  was  asleep.  Lee's  surrender  at  Appomattox 
Court  House  awoke  them.  Months,  however,  before  the 


116  MISSOURI  HISTORICAL  REVIEW. 

last  march  Price  had  made  into  Missouri,  Shelby  had  an 
interview  with  Smith.  They  talked  of  many  things,  but 
chiefly  of  the  war.  Said  Smith: 

"What  would  you  do  in  this  emergency,  Shelby?" 

"I  would,"  was  the  quiet  reply,  "march  every  single 
soldier  of  my  command  into  Missouri — infantry,  artillery, 
cavalry,  all;  I  would  fight  there  and  stay  there.  Do  not 
deceive  yourself.  Lee  is  overpowered;  Johnson  is  giving  up 
county  after  county,  full  of  our  corn  and  wheat  fields;  Atlanta 
is  in  danger,  and  Atlanta  furnishes  the  powder;  the  end 
approaches ;  a  supreme  effort  is  necessary ;  the  eyes  of  the  East 
are  upon  the  West,  and  with  fifty  thousand  soldiers  such  as 
yours  you  can  seize  St.  Louis,  hold  it,  fortify  it,  and  cross  over 
into  Illinois.  It  would  be  a  diversion,  expanding  into  a 
campaign — a  blow  that  had  destiny  in  it." 

Smith  listened,  smiled,  felt  a  momentary  enthusiasm, 
ended  the  interview,  and,  later,  sent  eight  thousand  cavalry 
under  a  leader  who  marched  twelve  miles  a  day  and  had  a 
wagon  train  as  long  as  the  tail  of  Plantamour's  comet. 

With  the  news  of  Lee's  surrender  there  came  a  great 
paralysis.  What  had  before  been  only  indifference  was  now 
death.  The  army  was  scattered  throughout  Texas,  Arkansas 
and  Louisiana,  but  in  the  presence  of  such  a  calamity  it 
concentrated  as  if  by  intuition.  Men  have  this  feeling  in 
common  with  animals,  that  imminent  danger  brings  the  first 
into  masses,  the  last  into  herds.  Buffalo  fight  in  a  circle; 
soldiers  form  square.  Smith  came  up  from  Shreveport, 
Louisiana,  to  Marshall,  Texas.  Shelby  went  from  Fulton, 
Arkansas,  to  the  same  place.  Hither  came  also  other  Generals 
of  note,  such  as  Hawthorne,  Buckner,  Preston  and  Walker. 
Magruder  tarried  at  Galveston,  watching  with  quiet  eyes  a 
Federal  fleet  beating  in  from  the  Gulf.  In  addition  to  this 
fleet  there  were  also  transports  blue  with  uniforms  and  black 
with  soldiers.  A  wave  of  negro  troops  was  about  to  inundate 
the  department. 

Some  little  re-action  had  begun  to  be  manifested  since 
the  news  of  Appomattox.  The  soldiers,  breaking  away  from 


SHELBY'S  EXPEDITION  TO  MEXICO.  117 

the  iron  bands  of  a  rigid  discipline,  had  held  meetings  pleading 
against  surrender.  They  knew  Jefferson  Davis  was  a  fugi- 
tive, westward  bound,  and  they  knew  Texas  was  rilled  to 
overflowing  with  all  kinds  of  supplies  and  war  munitions. 
In  their  simple  hero  faith  they  believed  that  the  struggle  could 
still  be  maintained.  Thomas  C.  Reynolds  was  Governor  of 
Missouri,  and  a  truer  and  braver  one  never  followed  the 
funeral  of  a  dead  nation  his  commonwealth  had  revered  and 
respected. 

This  Marshall  Conference  had  a  two-fold  object:  First, 
to  ascertain  the  imminence  of  the  danger,  and,  second,  to 
provide  against  it.  Strange  things  were  done  there.  The 
old  heads  came  to  the  young  one;  the  infantry  yielded  its 
precedence  to  the  cavalry;  the  Major-General  asked  advice 
of  the  Brigadier.  There  was  no  rank  beyond  that  of  daring 
and  genius.  A  meeting  was  held,  at  which  all  were  present 
except  Gen.  Smith.  The  night  was  a  Southern  one,  full  of 
balm,  starlight  and  flower-odor.  The  bronzed  men  were 
gathered  quietly  and  sat  awhile,  as  Indians  do  who  wish 
to  smoke  and  go  upon  war-path.  The  most  chivalrous  scalp- 
lock  that  night  was  worn  by  Buckner.  He  seemed  a  real 
Red  Jack  in  his  war-paint  and  feathers.  Alas!  why  was  his 
tomahawk  dug  up  at  all?  Before  the  ashes  were  cold  about 
the  embers  of  the  council-fire,  it  was  buried. 

Shelby  was  called  on  to  speak  first,  and  if  his  speech 
astonisned  his  auditors,  they  made  no  sign : 

"The  army  has  no  confidence  in  Gen.  Smith,"  he  said, 
slowly  and  deliberately,  "and  for  the  movements  proposed 
there  must  be  chosen  a  leader  whom  they  adore.  We  should 
concentrate  everything  upon  the  Brazos  river.  We  must 
fight  more  and  make  fewer  speeches.  Fugitives  from  Lee 
and  Johnson  will  join  us  by  thousands;  Mr.  Davis  is  on  his 
way  here;  he  alone  has  the  right  to  treat  of  surrender;  our 
intercourse  with  the  French  is  perfect,  and  fifty  thousand  men 
with  arms  in  their  hands  have  overthrown,  ere  now,  a  dynasty, 
and  established  a  kingdom.  Every  step  to  the  Rio  Grande 
must  be  fought  over,  and  when  the  last  blow  has  been  struck 


118  MISSOURI  HISTORICAL  REVIEW. 

that  can  be  struck,  we  will  march  into  Mexico  and  reinstate 
Juarez  or  espouse  Maximilan.  General  Preston  should  go 
at  once  to  Marshal  Bazaine  and  learn  from  him  whether  it 
is  peace  or  war.  Surrender  is  a  word  neither  myself  nor  my 
division  understand." 

This  bold  speech  had  its  effect. 

"Who  will  lead  us?"     The  listerners  demanded. 

"Who  else  but  Buckner,"  answered  Shelby.  "He  has 
rank,  reputation,  the  confidence  of  the  army,  ambition,  is  a 
soldier  of  fortune,  and  will  take  his  chances  like  the  rest  of  us. 
Which  one  of  us  can  read  the  future  and  tell  the  kind  of  an 
empire  our  swords  may  carve  out?" 

Buckner  assented  to  the  plan,  so  did  Hawthorne,  Walker, 
Preston  and  Reynolds.  The  compact  was  sealed  with  soldierly 
alacrity,  each  General  answering  for  his  command.  But  who 
was  to  inform  General  Smith  of  this  sudden  resolution — this 
semi-mutiny  in  the  very  whirl  of  the  vortex? 

Again  it  was  Shelby,  the  daring  and  impetuous. 

"Since  there  is  some  sorrow  about  this  thing,  gentlemen," 
he  said,  "and  since  men  who  mean  business  must  have  bold- 
ness, I  will  ask  the  honor  of  presenting  this  ultimatum  to 
General  Smith.  It  is  some  good  leagues  to  the  Brazos,  and 
we  must  needs  make  haste.  I  shall  march  tomorrow  to  the 
nearest  enemy  and  attack  him.  Have  no  fear.  If  I  do  not 
overthrow  him  I  will  keep  him  long  enough  at  bay  to  give 
time  for  the  movement  southward." 

Immediately  after  the  separation,  Gen.  Shelby  called 
upon  Gen.  Smith.  There  were  scant  words  between  them. 

"The  army  has  lost  confidence  in  you,  Gen.  Smith." 

"I    know   it." 

"They  do  not  wish  to  surrender." 

"Nor  do  I.     What  would  the  army  have?" 

"Your  withdrawl  as  its  direct  commander,  the  appoint- 
ment of  Gen.  Buckner  as  its  chief,  its  concentration  upon  the 
Brazos  river,  and  war  to  the  knife,  Gen.  Smith." 

The  astonished  man  rested  his  head  upon  his  hands  in 
mute  surprise.  A  shadow  of  pain  passed  rapidly  over  his 


SHELBY'S  EXPEDITION  TO  MEXICO.  119 

face,  and  he  gazed  out  through  the  night  as  one  who  was 
seeking  a  star  or  beacon  for  a  guidance.  Then  he  arose  as 
if  in  pain  and  came  some  steps  nearer  the  young  conspirator, 
whose  cold,  calm  eyes  had  never  wavered  through  it  all. 

"What  do  you  advise,  Gen.  Shelby?" 

"Instant  acquiescence." 

The  order  was  written,  the  command  of  the  army  was 
given  to  Buckner,  Gen.  Smith  returned  to  Shreveport,  each 
officer  galloped  off  to  his  troops,  and  the  first  act  in  the  revolu- 
tion had  been  finished.  The  next  was  played  before  a  different 
audience  and  in  another  theatre. 


CHAPTER  II. 

Gen.  Simon  Bolivar  Buckner  was  a  soldier  handsome 
enough  to  have  been  Murat.  His  uniform  was  resplendent. 
Silver  stars  glittered  upon  his  coat,  his  gold  lace  shone  as  if 
it  had  been  washed  by  the  dew  and  wiped  with  the  sunshine, 
his  sword  was  equaled  only  in  brightness  by  the  brightness  of 
its  scabbard,  and  when  upon  the  streets  women  turned  to 
look  at  him,  saying,  "That  is  a  hero  with  a  form  like  a  war- 
god."  Gen.  Buckner  also  wrote  poetry.  Some  of  his  sonnets 
were  set  to  music  in  scanty  Confederate  fashion,  and  when  the 
red  June  roses  were  all  ablow,  and  the  night  at  peace  with 
bloom  and  blossom,  they  would  float  out  from  open  casements 
as  the  songs  of  ministrel  or  troubadour.  Sir  Philip  Sidney  was 
also  a  poet  who  saved  the  English  army  at  Gravelines,  and 
though  mortally  wounded  and  dying  of  thirst,  he  bade  his 
esquire  give  to  a  suffering  comrade  the  water  brought  to  cool 
his  own  parched  lips.  From  all  of  which  it  was  argued  that 
the  march  to  the  Brazos  would  be  but  as  the  calm  before  the 
hurricane — that  in  the  crisis  the  American  poet  would  have 
devotion  equal  to  the  English  poet.  From  the  Marshall 
Conference  to  the  present  time,  however,  the  sky  has  been 
without  a  war  cloud,  the  lazy  cattle  have  multiplied  by  all 


120  MISSOURI  HISTORICAL  REVIEW. 

the  water-course,  and  from  pink  to  white  the  cotton  has 
bloomed,  and  blown,  and  been  harvested. 

Before  Shelby  reached  his  division  away  up  on  the 
prairies  about  Kaufman,  news  came  that  Smith  had  resumed 
command  of  the  army,  and  that  a  flag  of  truce  boat  was 
ascending  Red  river  to  Shreveport.  This  meant  surrender. 
Men  whose  rendezvous  has  been  agreed  upon,  and  whose 
campaigns  have  been  marked  out,  had  no  business  with 
flags  of  truce.  By  the  end  of  the  next  day's  march  Smith's 
order  of  surrender  came.  It  was  very  brief  and  very  compre- 
hensive. The  soldiers  were  to  be  concentrated  at  Shreve- 
port, were  to  surrender  their  arms  and  munitions  of  war, 
were  to  take  paroles  and  transportation  wherever  the  good 
Federal  diety  in  command  happened  to  think  appropriate. 

What  of  Buckner  with  his  solemn  promises,  his  recent 
conferred  authority,  his  elegant  new  uniform,  his  burnished 
sword  with  its  burnished  scabbard,  his  sweet  little  sonnets, 
luscious  as  strawberries,  his  swart,  soldierly  face,  handsome 
enough  again  for  Murat?  Thinking  of  his  Chicago  property, 
and  contemplating  the  mournful  fact  of  having  been  chosen 
to  surrender  the  first  and  the  last  army  of  the  Confederacy. 

Smith's  heart  failed  him  when  the  crisis  came.  Buckner's 
heart  was  never  fired  at  all.  All  their  hearts  failed  them  except 
the  Missouri  Governor's  and  the  Missouri  General's,  and  so 
the  Brazos  ran  on  to  the  sea  without  having  watered  a  cavalry 
steed  or  reflected  the  gleam  of  a  burnished  bayonet.  In 
the  meantime,  however,  Preston  was  well  on  his  way  to 
Mexico.  Later,  it  will  be  seen  how  Bazaine  received  him, 
and  what  manner  of  a  conversation  he  had  with  the  Emperor 
Maximilan  touching  Shelby's  scheme  at  the  Marshall  Con- 
ference. 

Two  plans  presented  themselves  to  Shelby  the  instant 
the  news  came  of  Smith's  surrender.  The  first  was  to  throw 
his  division  upon  Shreveport  by  forced  marches,  seize  the 
government,  appeal  to  the  army,  and  then  carry  out  the  origi- 
nal order  of  concentration.  The  second  was  to  make  all 
surrender  impossible  by  attacking  the  Federal  forces,  wherever 


SHELBY'S  EXPEDITION  TO  MEXICO.  121 

and  whenever  he  could  find  them.  To  resolve  with  him  was 
to  execute.  He  wrote  a  proclamation  destined  for  the  soldiers, 
and  for  want  of  better  material,  had  it  printed  upon  wall 
paper.  It  was  a  variegated  thing,  all  blue,  and  black  and 
red,  and  unique  as  a  circus  advertisement. 

"Soldiers,  you  have  been  betrayed.  The  generals  whom 
you  trusted  have  refused  to  lead  you.  Let  us  begin  the  battle 
again  by  a  revolution.  Lift  up  the  flag  that  has  been  cast 
down  dishonored.  Unsheath  the  sword  that  it  may  remain 
unsullied  and  victorious.  If  you  desire  it,  I  will  lead;  if  you 
demand  it,  I  will  follow.  We  are  the  army  and  the  cause. 
To  talk  of  surrender  is  to  be  a  traitor.  Let  us  seize  the 
traitors  and  attack  the  enemy.  Forward,  for  the  South  and 
Liberty!" 

Man  proposes  and  God  disposes.  A  rain  came  out  of  the 
sky  that  was  an  inundation  even  for  Texas.  All  the  bridges 
in  the  west  were  swept  away  in  a  night.  The  swamps  that 
had  been  dry  land  rose  against  the  saddle  girths.  There  were 
no  roads,  nor  any  spot  of  earth  for  miles  and  miles  dry  enough 
for  a  bivouac.  Sleepless  and  undismayed,  the  brown-bearded, 
bronzed  Missourian  toiled  on,  his  restless  eyes  fixed  on  Shreve- 
port.  There  the  drama  was  being  enacted  he  had  struggled 
like  a  giant  to  prevent;  there  division  after  division  marched 
in,  stacked  their  arms,  took  their  paroles,  and  were  disbanded. 
When,  by  superhuman  exertions,  his  command  had  forced 
itself  through  from  Kaufman  to  Corsicana,  the  fugitives  began 
to  arrive.  Smith  had  again  surrendered  to  Buckner,  and 
Buckner  in  turn  had  surrendered  to  the  United  States.  It 
was  useless  to  go  forward.  If  you  attack  the  Federals,  they 
pleaded,  you  will  imperil  our  unarmed  soldiers.  It  was  not 
their  fault.  Do  not  hold  them  responsible  for  the  sins  of 
their  officers.  They  were  faithful  to  the  last,  and  even  in 
their  betrayal  they  were  true  to  their  colors. 

Against  such  appeals  there  was  no  answer.  The  hour 
for  a  coupe  d'etat  had  passed,  and  from  a  revolutionist  Shelby 
was  about  to  become  an  exile.  Even  in  the  bitterness  of  his 
overthrow  he  was  grand.  He  had  been  talking  to  uniformed 


122  MISSOURI  HISTORICAL  REVIEW. 

things,  full  of  glitter,  and  varnish,  and  gold  lace,  and  measured 
intonations  of  speech  that  sounded  like  the  talk  stately 
heroes  have,  but  they  were  all  clay  and  carpet-knights. 
Smith  faltered,  Buckner  faltered,  other  Generals,  not  so  gay 
and  gaudy,  faltered;  they  all  faltered.  If  war  had  been  a 
woman,  winning  as  Cleopatra,  with  kingdoms  for  caresses, 
the  lips  that  sang  sonnets  would  never  have  kissed  her. 
After  the  smoke  cleared  away,  only  Shelby  and  Reynolds 
stood  still  in  the  desert — the  past  a  Dead  Sea  behind  them, 
the  future,  what — the  dark? 

One  more  duty  remained  to  be  done.  The  sun  shone, 
the  waters  had  subsided,  the  grasses  were  green  and  undulat- 
ing, and  Shelby's  Missouri  Cavalry  Division  came  forth  from 
its  bivouac  for  the  last  time.  A  call  ran  down  its  ranks  for 
volunteers  for  Mexico.  One  thousand  bronzed  soldiers  rode 
fair  to  the  front,  over  them  the  old  barred  banner,  worn  now, 
and  torn,  and  well  nigh  abandoned.  Two  and  two  they 
ranged  themselves  behind  their  leader,  waiting. 

The  good-byes  and  the  partings  followed.  There  is  no 
need  to  record  them  here.  Peace  and  war  have  no  road  in 
common.  Along  the  pathway  of  one  there  are  roses  and 
thorns ;  along  the  pathway  of  the  other  there  are  many  thorns, 
with  a  sprig  or  two  of  laurel  when  all  is  done.  Shelby  chose 
the  last  and  marched  away  with  his  one  thousand  men  behind 
him.  That  night  he  camped  over  beyond  Corsicana,  for 
some  certain  preparations  had  to  be  made,  and  some  valuable 
war  munitions  had  to  be  gathered  in. 

Texas  was  as  a  vast  arsenal.  Magnificent  batteries  of 
French  artillery  stood  abandoned  upon  the  prairies.  Those 
who  surrendered  them  took  the  horses  but  left  the  guns. 
Imported  muskets  were  in  all  the  towns,  and  to  fixed  ammu- 
nition there  was  no  limit.  Ten  beautiful  Napoleon  guns  were 
brought  into  camp  and  appropriated.  Each  gun  had  six 
magnificent  horses,  and  six  hundred  rounds  of  shell  and  canis- 
ter. Those  who  were  about  to  encounter  the  unknown  began 
by  preparing  for  giants.  A  complete  organization  was  next 
effected.  An  election  was  held  in  due  and  formal  manner, 


SHELBY'S  EXPEDITION  TO  MEXICO.  123 

and  Shelby  was  chosen  Colonel  with  a  shout.  He  had  received 
every  vote  in  the  regiment  except  his  own.  Misfortunes  at 
least  make  men  unanimous.  The  election  of  the  companies 
came  next.  Some  who  had  been  majors  came  down  to 
corporals,  and  more  who  had  been  lieutenants  went  up  to 
majors.  Rank  had  only  this  rivalry  there,  the  rivalry  of 
self-sacrifice.  From  the  colonel  to  the  rearmost  men  in  the 
rearmost  file,  it  was  a  forest  of  Sharp's  carbines.  Each  carbine 
had,  in  addition  to  the  forty  rounds  the  soldiers  carried,  three 
hundred  rounds  more  in  the  wagon  train.  Four  Colt's 
pistols  each,  dragoon  size,  and  a  heavy  regulation  sabre, 
completed  the  equipment.  For  the  revolvers  there  were  ten 
thousand  rounds  apiece.  Nor  was  this  all.  In  the  wagons 
there  were  powder,  lead,  bullet-moulds,  and  six  thousand 
elegant  new  Enfields  just  landed  from  England,  with  the  brand 
of  the  Queen's  arms  still  upon  them.  Recruits  were  expected, 
and  nothing  pleases  a  recruit  so  well  as  a  bright  new  musket, 
good  for  a  thousand  yards. 

For  all  these  heavy  war  materials  much  transportation 
was  necessary.  It  could  be  had  for  the  asking.  Gen.  Smith's 
dissolving  army,  under  the  terms  of  the  surrender,  was  to 
give  up  everything.  And  so  they  did,  right  willingly.  Shelby 
took  it  back  again,  or  at  least  what  was  needed.  The  march 
would  be  long,  and  he  meant  to  make  it  honorable,  and  there- 
fore, in  addition  to  the  horses,  the  mules,  the  cannon,  the 
wagons,  the  fixed  ammunition,  and  the  muskets,  Shelby 
took  flour  and  bacon.  The  quantities  were  limited  entirely 
by  the  anticipated  demand,  and  for  the  first  time  in  its  history 
the  Confederacy  was  lavish  of  its  commissary  stores. 

When  all  these  things  were  done  and  well  done — these 
preparations — these  tearings  down  and  buildings  up — these 
re-organizations  and  re-habilitations — this  last  supreme  resto- 
ration of  the  equilibrium  of  rank  and  position,  a  council  of 
war  was  called.  The  old  ardor  of  battle  was  not  yet  subdued 
in  the  breast  of  the  leader.  Playfully  calling  his  old  soldiers 
young  recruits,  he  wanted  as  a  kind  of  purifying  process,  to 
carry  them  into  battle. 


124  MISSOURI  HISTORICAL  REVIEW. 

The  council  fire  was  no  larger  than  an  Indian's  and 
around  it  were  grouped  Elliot,  Gordon,  Slayback,  Williams, 
Collins,  Langhorne,  Crisp,  Jackman,  Blackwell,  and  a  host 
of  others  who  had  discussed  weighty  questions  before  upon 
eve  of  battle — questions  that  had  men's  lives  in  them  as  thick 
as  sentences  in  a  school  book. 

"Before  we  march  southward,"  said  Shelby,  "I  thought 
we  might  try  the  range  of  our  new  Napoleons." 

No  answer,  save  that  quiet  look  one  soldier  gives  to 
another  when  the  firing  begins  on  the  skirmish  line. 

"There  is  a  great  gathering  of  Federals  at  Shreveport, 
and  a  good  blow  in  that  direction  might  clear  up  the  military 
horizon  amazingly." 

No  answer  yet.  They  all  knew  what  was  coming,  how- 
ever. 

"We  might  find  hands,  too,"  and  here  his  voice  was 
wistful  and  pleading;  "We  might  find  hands  for  our  six 
thousand  bright  new  Enfields.  What  do  you  say,  com- 
rades?" 

They  consulted  some  little  time  together  and  then  took 
a  vote  upon  the  proposition  whether,  in  view  of  the  fact  that 
there  were  a  large  number  of  unarmed  Confederates  at 
Shreveport  awaiting  transportation,  it  would  be  better  to 
attack  or  not  to  attack.  It  was  decided  against  the  proposi- 
tion, and  without  further  discussion,  the  enterprise  was 
abandoned.  These  last  days  of  the  division  were  its  best. 
For  a  week  it  remained  preparing  for  the  long  and  perilous 
march — a  week  full  of  the  last  generous  rites  brave  men  could 
pay  to  a  dead  cause.  Some  returning  and  disbanded  soldiers 
were  tempted  at  times  to  levy  contributions  upon  the  country 
through  which  they  passed,  and  at  times  to  do  some. cowardly 
work  under  cover  of  darkness  and  drink.  Shelby's  stern 
orders  arrested  them  in  the  act,  and  his  swift  punishment 
left  a  shield  over  the  neighborhood  that  needed  only  its 
shadow  to  ensure  safety.  The  women  blessed  him  for  his 
many  good  deeds  done  in  those  last  dark  days — deeds  that 
shine  out  yet  from  the  black  wreck  of  things — a  star. 


SHELBY'S  EXPEDITION  TO  MEXICO.  125 

This  kind  of  occupation  ended  at  last,  however,  and  the 
column  marched  away  southward.  One  man  alone  knew 
French  and  they  were  going  to  a  land  filled  full  of  Frenchmen. 
One  man  alone  knew  Spanish,  and  they  were  going  to  the  land 
of  the  Spaniards.  The  first  only  knew  the  French  of  the 
schools  which  was  no  French;  and  the  last  had  been  bitten 
by  a  tawny  tarantula  of  a  senorita  somewhere  up  in  Sonora, 
and  was  worthless  and  valueless  when  most  needed  in  the 
ranks  that  had  guarded  and  protected  him. 

Before  reaching  Austin  a  terrible  tragedy  was  enacted — 
one  of  those  sudden  and  bloody  things  so  thoroughly  in  keeping 
with  the  desperate  nature  of  the  men  who  witnessed  it.  Two 
officers — one  a  Captain  and  one  a  Lieutenant — quarreled 
about  a  woman,  a  fair  young  thing  enough,  lissome  and  light 
of  love.  She  was  the  Captain's  by  right  of  discovery,  the 
Lieutenant's  by  right  of  conquest.  At  the  night  encampment 
she  abandoned  the  old  love  for  the  new,  and  in  the  struggle 
for  possession  the  Captain  struck  the  Lieutenant  fair  in  the 
face. 

"You  have  done  a  serious  thing,"  some  comrade  said  to 
him. 

"It  will  be  more  serious  in  the  morning,"  was  the  quiet 
reply. 

"But  you  are  in  the  wrong  and  you  should  apologize." 

He  tapped  the  handle  of  his  revolver  significantly,  and 
made  answer. 

"This  must  finish  what  the  blow  has  commenced.  A 
woman  worth  kissing  is  worth  fighting  for. 

I  do  not  mention  names.  There  are  those  to-day  living 
in  Marion  county  whose  sleep  in  eternity  will  be  lighter  and 
sweeter  if  they  are  left  in  ignorance  of  how  one  fair-haired 
boy  died  who  went  forth  to  fight  battles  of  the  South  and 
found  a  grave  when  her  battles  were  ended. 

The  Lieutenant  challenged  the  Captain,  but  the  question 
of  its  acceptance  was  decided  even  before  the  challenge  was 
received.  These  were  the  terms:  At  daylight  the  principals 
were  to  meet  one  mile  from  the  camp  upon  the  prairie,  armed 


126  MISSOURI  HISTORICAL  REVIEW. 

each  with  a  revolver  and  a  saber.  They  were  to  be  mounted 
and  stationed  twenty  paces  apart,  back  to  back.  At  the  word 
they  were  to  wheel  and  fire  advancing  if  they  chose  or  re- 
maining stationary  if  they  chose.  In  no  event  were  they  to 
pass  beyond  a  line  two  hundred  yards  in  the  rear  of  each 
position.  This  space  was  accorded  as  that  in  which  the 
combatants  might  rein  up  and  return  again  to  the  attack. 

So  secret  were  the  preparations,  and  so  sacred  the  honor 
of  the  two  men,  that,  although  the  difficulty  was  known  to 
three  hundred  soldiers,  not  one  of  them  informed  Shelby. 
He  would  have  instantly  arrested  the  principals  and  forced  a 
compromise,  as  he  had  done  once  before  under  circumstances 
as  urgent  but  in  no  ways  similar. 

It  was  a  beautiful  morning,  all  balm,  and  bloom  and 
verdure.  There  was  not  wind  enough  to  shake  the  sparkling 
dew  drops  from  the  grass — not  wind  enough  to  lift  breast 
high  the  heavy  odor  of  the  flowers.  The  face  of  the  sky  was 
placid  and  benignant.  Some  red  like  a  blush  shone  in  the 
east,  and  some  clouds,  airy  and  gossamer,  floated  away  to 
the  west.  Some  birds  sang,  too,  hushed  and  far  apart.  Two 
and  two,  and  in  groups,  men  stole  away  from  the  camp  and 
ranged  themselves  on  either  flank.  A  few  rude  jokes  were 
heard,  but  they  died  out  quickly  as  the  combatants  rode  up 
to  the  dead  line.  Both  were  calm  and  cool,  and  on  the 
Captain's  face  there  was  a  half  smile.  Poor  fellow,  there 
were  already  the  scars  of  three  honorable  wounds  upon  his 
body.  The  fourth  would  be  his  death  wound. 

They  were  placed,  and  sat  their  horses  like  men  who  are 
about  to  charge.  Each  head  was  turned  a  little  to  one  side, 
the  feet  rested  lightly  in  the  stirrups,  the  left  hands  grasped 
the  reins  well  gathered  up,  the  right  hands  held  the  deadly 
pistols,  loaded  fresh  an  hour  before. 

"Ready — wheel!"  The  trained  steeds  turned  upon  a 
pivot  as  one  steed. 

"Fire!" 

The  Lieutenant  never  moved  from  his  tracks.  The 
Captain  dashed  down  upon  him  at  a  full  gallop,  firing  as  he 


SHELBY'S  EXPEDITION  TO  MEXICO.  127 

came  on.  Three  chambers  were  emptied,  and  three  bullets 
sped  away  over  the  prairie,  harmless.  Before  the  fourth 
fire  was  given  the  Captain  was  abreast  of  the  Lieutenant, 
and  aiming  at  him  at  deadly  range.  Too  late!  The  Lieu- 
tenant threw  out  his  pistol  until  the  muzzle  almost  touched  the 
Captain's  hair,  and  fired.  The  mad  horse  dashed  away 
riderless,  the  Captain's  life-blood  upon  his  trappings  and  his 
glossy  hide.  There  was  a  face  in  the  grass,  a  widowed  woman 
in  Missouri,  and  a  ^oul  somewhere  in  the  white  hush  and  waste 
of  eternity.  A  great  dragoon  ball  had  gone  directly  through 
his  brain,  and  the  Captain  was  dead  before  he  touched  the 
ground.  They  buried  him  before  the  sun  rose,  before  the 
dew  was  dried  upon  the  grass  that  grew  upon  his  premature 
and  bloody  grave.  There  was  no  epitaph,  yet  this  might 
have  been  lifted  there,  ere  the  grim  soldiers  marched  away 
again  to  tke  South : 

"Ah,  soldier,  to  your  honored  rest, 
Your  truth  and  valor  bearing; 

The  bravest  are  the  tenderest, 
The  loving  are  the  daring." 


CHAPTER    III. 

At  Houston,  Texas,  there  was  a  vast  depot  of  supplies 
filled  with  all  kinds  of  quartermaster  and  commissary  stores. 
Shelby  desired  that  the  women  and  children  of  true  soldiers 
should  have  such  of  these  as  would  be  useful  or  beneficial, 
and  so  issued  his  orders.  These  were  disputed  by  a  thousand 
or  so  refugees  or  renegades  whose  heads  were  beginning  to 
be  lifted  up  everywhere  as  soon  as  the  last  mutterings  of  the 
war  storm  were  heard  in  the  distance. 

He  called  to  him  two  Captains — James  Meadow  and 
James  Wood — two  men  known  of  old  as  soldiers  fit  for  any 
strife.  The  first  is  a  farmer  now  in  Jackson — the  last  a  farmer 
in  Pettis — both  young,  brave,  worthy  of  all  good  luck  or 
fortune. 


128  MISSOURI  HISTORICAL  REVIEW. 

They  came  speedily — they  saluted  and  waited  for  orders. 

Shelby  said: 

"Take  one  hundred  men  and  march  quickly  to  Houston. 
Gallop  oftener  than  you  trot.  Proclaim  to  the  Confederate 
women  that  on  a  certain  day  you  will  distribute  to  them 
whatever  of  cloth,  flour,  bacon,  medicines,  clothing,  or  other 
supplies  they  may  need,  or  that  are  in  store.  Hold  the  town 
until  that  day,  and  then  obey  my  orders  to  the  letter." 

"But  if  we  are  attacked?" 

"Don't  wait  for  that.     Attack  first." 

"And  fire  ball  cartridges?" 

"And  fire  nothing  else.  Bullets  first — speeches  after- 
wards." 

They  galloped  away  to  Houston.  Two  thousand  greedy 
and  clamorous  ruffians  were  besieging  the  warehouses.  They 
had  not  fought  for  Texas  and  not  one  dollar's  worth  of  Texas 
property  should  they  have.  Wood  and  Meadow  drew  up 
in  front  of  them. 

"Disperse!"  they  ordered. 

Wild,  vicious  eyes  glared  out  upon  them  from  the  mass, 
red  and  swollen  by  drink.  They  had  rifled  an  arsenal,  too, 
and  all  had  muskets  and  cartridges. 

"After  we  have  seen  what's  inside  this  building,  and 
taken  what's  best  for  us  to  take,"  the  leader  answered,  "we 
will  disperse.  The  war's  over,  young  fellows,  and  the  strong- 
est party  takes  the  plunder.  Do  you  understand  our  logic?" 

"Perfectly,"  replied  Wood,  as  cool  as  a  grenadier,  "and 
it's  bad  logic,  if  you  were  a  Confederate,  good  logic  if  you  are 
a  thief.  Let  me  talk  a  little.  We  are  Missourians,  we  are 
leaving  Texas,  we  have  no  homes,  but  we  have  our  orders 
and  our  honor.  Not  so  much  as  one  percussion  cap  shall 
you  take  from  this  house  until  you  bring  a  written  order 
from  Jo.  Shelby,  and  one  of  Shelby's  men  along  with  you  to 
prove  that  you  did  not  forge  that  order.  Do  you  understand 
my  logic?" 

They  understood  him  well,  and  they  understood  better 
the  one  hundred  stern  soldiers  drawn  up  ten  paces  to  the 


SHELBY'S  EXPEDITION  TO  MEXICO.  129 

rear,  with  eyes  to  the  front  and  revolvers  drawn.  Shrill 
voices  from  the  outside  of  the  crowd  urged  those  nearest  to 
the  detachment  to  fire,  but  no  weapon  was  presented.  Such 
was  the  terror  of  Shelby's  name,  and  such  the  reputation  of 
his  men  for  prowess,  that  not  a  robber  stirred.  By  and  by, 
from  the  rear,  they  began  to  drop  away  one  by  one,  then  in 
squads  of  tens  and  twenties,  until,  before  an  hour,  the  streets 
of  Houston  were  as  quiet  and  as  peaceful  as  the  cattle  upon 
the  prairies.  These  two  determined  young  officers  obeyed 
their  instructions  and  rejoined  their  general. 

Similar  scenes  were  enacted  at  Tyler  and  Waxahatchie. 
At  the  first  of  these  places  was  an  arsenal  guarded  by  Colonel 
Blackwell,  and  a  small  detachment  consisting  of  squads 
under  Captain  Ward,  Cordell,  Rudd,  Kirtley  and  Neale. 
They  were  surrounded  in  the  night  time  by  a  furious  crowd 
of  mountain  plunderers  and  shirking  conscrips — men  who 
had  dodged  both  armies  or  deserted  both.  They  wanted 
guns  to  begin  the  war  on  their  neighbors  after  the  real  war 
was  over. 

"You  can't  have  any,"  said  Blackwell. 

"We  will  take  them." 

"Come  and  do  it.  These  are  Shelby's  soldiers,  and  they 
don't  know  what  being  taken  means.  Pray  teach  it  to  us." 

This  irony  was  had  in  the  darkness,  be  it  remembered, 
and  in  the  midst  of  seven  hundred  desperate  deer-hunters 
and  marauders  who  had  baffled  all  the  efforts  of  the  regular 
authorities  to  capture  them.  Blackwell's  detachment  num- 
bered thirty-eight.  And  now  a  deed  was  done  that  terrified 
the  boldest  in  all  that  band  grouped  together  in  the  darkness, 
and  waiting  to  spring  upon  the  little  handful  of  devoted 
soldiers,  true  to  that  country  which  no  longer  had  either  thanks 
or  praise  to  bestow.  James  Kirtley,  James  Rudd,  Samuel 
Downing  and  Albert  Jeffries  seized  each  a  keg  of  powder  and 
advanced  in  front  of  the  arsenal  some  fifty  paces,  leaving 
behind  them  from  the  entrance  a  dark  and  ominous  train. 
Where  the  halt  was  had  a  little  heap  of  powder  was  placed 
upon  the  ground,  and  upon  each  heap  was  placed  a  keg, 

H— 9 


130  MISSOURI  HISTORICAL  REVIEW. 

the  hole  downwards,  or  connected  with  the  heap  upon  the 
ground.  The  mass  of  marauders  surged  back  as  if  the  earth 
had  opened  at  their  very  feet. 

"What  do  you  mean?"     they  yelled. 

"To  blow  you  into  hell,"  was  Kirtley's  quiet  reply, 
"if  you're  within  range  while  we  are  eating  our  supper.  We 
have  ridden  thirty  miles,  we  have  good  consciences,  and  there- 
fore we  are  hungry.  Goodnight!"  And  the  reckless  soldiers 
went  back  singing.  One  spark  would  have  half  demolished 
the  town.  A  great  awe  fell  upon  the  clamoring  hundreds, 
and  they  precipitatedly  fled  from  the  deadly  spot,  not  a  skulker 
among  them  remaining  until  daylight. 

At  Waxahatchie  it  was  worse.  Here  Maurice  Langhorne 
kept  guard.  Langhorne  was  a  Methodist  turned  soldier. 
He  publishes  a  paper  now  in  Independence,  harder  work, 
perhaps,  than  soldiering.  Far  be  it  from  the  author  to  say 
that  the  young  Captain  ever  fell  from  grace.  His  oaths  were 
few  and  far  between,  and  not  the  great  strapping  oaths  of 
the  Baptists  or  the  Presbyterians.  They  adorned  them- 
selves with  black  kids  and  white  neckties,  and  sometimes  fell 
upon  their  knees.  Yet  Langhorne  was  always  orthodox. 
His  pistol  practice  was  superb.  During  his  whole  five  years' 
service  he  never  missed  his  man. 

He  held  Waxahatchie  with  such  soldiers  as  John  Kritzer, 
Martin  Kritzer,  Jim  Crow  Childs,  Bud  Pitcher,  Cochran, 
and  a  dozen  others.  He  was  surrounded  by  a  furious  mob 
who  clamored  for  admittance  into  the  building  where  the 
stores  were. 

"Go  away,"  said  Langhorne  mildly.  His  voice  was  soft 
enough  for  a  preacher's,  his  looks  bad  enough  for  a  back- 
slider. 

They  fired  on  him  a  close,  hot  volley.  Wild  work  fol- 
lowed, for  with  such  men  how  could  it  be  otherwise?  No 
matter  who  fell  nor  the  number  of  the  dead  and  dying,  Lang- 
horne held  the  town  that  night,  the  day  following,  and  the 
next  night.  There  was  no  more  mob.  A  deep  peace  came  to 
the  neighborhood,  and  as  he  rode  away  there  were  many 


SHELBY'S  EXPEDITION  TO  MEXICO.  131 

true  brave  Confederates  who  came  to  his  little  band  and 
blessed  them  for  what  had  been  done.  In  such  guise  did 
these  last  acts  of  Shelby  array  themselves.  Scorning  all  who 
in  the  name  of  soldiers  plundered  the  soldiers,  he  left  a  record 
behind  him  which,  even  to  this  day,  has  men  and  women 
to  rise  up  and  call  it  noble. 

After  Houston,  and  Tyler,  and  Waxahatchie,  came  Austin. 
The  march  had  become  to  be  an  ovation.  Citizens  thronged 
the  roads,  bringing  with  them  refreshments  and  good  cheer. 
No  soldier  could  pay  for  anything.  Those  who  had  begun 
by  condemning  Shelby's  stern  treatment  of  the  mob,  ended 
by  upholding  him. 

Governor  Murrah,  of  Texas,  still  remained  at  the  capital 
of  his  State.  He  had  been  dying  for  a  year.  All  those  in- 
sidious and  deceptive  approaches  of  consumption  were  seen 
in  the  hectic  cheeks,  the  large,  mournful  eyes,  the  tall,  bent 
frame  that  quivered  as  it  moved.  Murrah  was  a  gifted  and 
brilliant  man,  but  his  heart  was  broken.  In  his  life  there 
was  the.  memory  of  an  unblessed  and  an  unhallowed  love, 
too  deep  for  human  sympathy,  too  sad  and  passionate  for 
tears.  He  knew  death  was  near  to  him,  yet  he  put  on  his 
old  gray  uniform,  and  mounted  his  old,  tried  war-horse,  and 
rode  away  dying  to  Mexico.  Later,  in  Monterey,  the  red 
in  his  cheeks  had  burned  itself  out.  The  crimson  had  turned 
to  ashen  gray.  He  was  dead  with  his  uniform  around  him. 

The  Confederate  government  had  a  sub-treasury  in 
Austin,  in  the  vaults  of  which  were  three  hundred  thousand 
dollars  in  gold  and  silver.  Operating  about  the  city  was  a 
company  of  notorious  guerillas,  led  by  a  Captain  Rabb, 
half  ranchero  and  half  freebooter.  It  was  pleasant  pasturage 
over  beyond  the  Colorado  River,  and  thither  the  Regiment 
went,  for  it  had  marched  far,  and  it  was  weary.  Loitering 
late  for  wine  and  wassail,  many  soldiers  halted  in  the  streets 
and  tarried  till  the  night  came — a  misty,  cloudy,  ominous 
night,  full  of  darkness  and  dashes  of  rain. 

Suddenly  a  tremendous  battering  arose  from  the  iron 
doors  of  the  vaults  in  the  State  House  where  the  money  was 


132  MISSOURI  HISTORICAL  REVIEW. 

kept.  Silent  horsemen  galloped  to  and  fro  through  the  gloom ; 
the  bells  of  the  churches  were  rung  furiously;  a  home  guard 
company  mustered  at  their  armory  to  the  beat  of  the  long 
roll  and  from  beyond  the  Colorado  there  arose  on  the  night 
air  the  full,  resonant  blare  of  Shelby's  bugle  sounding  the  well- 
known  rallying  call.  In  some  few  brief  moments  more  the 
head  of  a  solid  column,  four  deep,  galloped  into  the  Square, 
reporting  for  duty  to  the  Mayor  of  the  city — a  maimed  soldier 
of  Lee's  army.  Ward  led  them. 

"They  are  battering  down  the  treasury  doors,"  said  the 
Mayor. 

"I  should  think  so,"  replied  Ward.  "Iron  and  steel 
must  soon  give  way  before  such  blows.  What  would  you 
have?" 

"The  safety  of  the  treasure." 

"Forward,  men!"  and  the  detachment  went  off  at  a  trot 
and  in  through  the  great  gate  leading  to  the  Capitol.  It  was 
surrounded.  The  blows  continued.  Lights  shone  through 
all  the  windows;  there  were  men  inside  gorging  themselves 
with  gold.  No  questions  were  asked.  A  sudden,  pitiless  jet 
of  flame  spurted  out  from  two  score  of  Sharps'  carbines; 
there  was  the  sound  of  falling  men  on  the  echoing  floor,  and 
then  a  great  darkness.  From  out  the  smoke,  and  gloom,  and 
shivered  glass,  and  scattered  eagles,  they  dragged  the  victims 
forth — dying,  bleeding,  dead.  One  among  the  rest,  a  great- 
framed,  giant  man,  had  a  king's  ransom  about  his  person.  He 
had  taken  off  his  pantaloons,  tied  a  string  around  each  leg 
at  the  bottom  and  had  filled  them.  An  epicure  even  in  death, 
he  had  discarded  the  silver.  These  white  heaps,  like  a  wave, 
had  inundated  the  room,  more  precious  to  fugitive  men  than 
food  or  raiment.  Not  a  dollar  was  touched,  and  a  stern 
guard  took  his  post,  as  immutable  as  fate,  by  the  silver  heaps 
and  the  blood  puddles.  In  walking  his  beat  this  blood 
splashed  him  to  the  knees. 

Now  this  money  was  money  of  the  Confederacy,  it  be- 
longed to  her  soldiers,  they  should  have  taken  it  and  divided 


SHELBY'S  EXPEDITION  TO  MEXICO.  133 

it  per  capita.  They  did  not  do  this  because  of  this  remark. 
Said  Shelby  when  they  appealed  to  him  to  take  it  as  a  right: 

"I  went  into  the  war  with  clean  hands,  and  by  God's 
blessing,  I  will  go  out  of  the  war  with  clean  hands." 

After  that  they  would  have  starved  before  touching  a 
silver  picayune. 

Ere  marching  the  next  morning,  however,  Murrah  came 
to  Shelby  and  insisted  that  as  his  command  was  the  last 
organized  body  of  Confederates  in  Texas,  that  as  they  were 
on  the  eve  of  abandoning  the  country,  he  should  take  this 
Confederate  property  just  as  he  had  taken  the  cannon  and 
the  muskets.  The  temptation  was  strong,  and  the  arguments 
were  strong,  but  he  never  wavered.  He  knew  what  the  world 
would  say,  and  he  dreaded  its  malice.  Not  for  himself,  how- 
ever, but  for  the  sake  of  the  nation  he  had  loved  and  fought 
so  hard  to  establish. 

"We  are  the  last  of  the  race,"  he  said,  a  little  regretfully, 
"but  let  us  be  the  best  as  well." 

And  so  he  turned  his  back  upon  the  treasury  and  its 
gold,  penniless.  His  soldiers  were  ragged,  without  money, 
exiles,  and  yet  at  his  bidding  they  set  their  faces  as  iron  against 
the  heaps  of  silver,  and  the  broken  doors  of  the  treasury  vaults, 
and  rode  on  into  the  South. 

When  the  line  of  demarkation  was  so  clearly  drawn 
between  what  was  supposed,  and  what  was  intended — when, 
indeed,  Shelby's  line  of  march  was  so  straight  and  so  steadfast 
as  to  no  longer  leave  his  destination  in  doubt,  fugitives  began 
to  seek  shelter  uder  his  flag  and  within  the  grim  ranks  of  his 
veterans.  Ex-Governor  and  Ex-Senator  Trusten  Polk  was 
one  of  these.  He,  like  the  rest,  was  homeless  and  penniless, 
and  joined  his  fortune  to  the  fortunes  of  those  who  had  just 
left  three  hundred  thousand  dollars  in  specie  in  Austin. 
From  all  of  which  Trusten  Polk  might  have  argued : 

"These  fellows  will  carry  me  through,  but  they  will  find 
for  me  no  gold  or  silver  mines." 

Somewhere  in  the  State  were  other  fugitives  straggling 
to  reach  Shelby — fugitive  Generals,  Governors,  Congressmen 


134  MISSOURI  HISTORICAL  REVIEW. 

Cabinet  officers,  men  who  imagined  that  the  whole  power  of 
the  United  States  Government  was  bent  upon  their  capture. 
Smith  was  making  his  way  to  Mexico,  so  was  Magruder, 
Reynolds,  Parsons,  Standish,  Conrow,  General  Lyon  of  Ken- 
tucky, Flournoy,  Terrell,  Clark  and  Snead  of  Texas;  General 
John  B.  Clark,  Sr.,  General  Prevost  of  Louisiana;  Governor 
Henry  W.  Allen,  Commodore  M.  F.  Maury,  General  Bee, 
General  Oscar  Watkins,  Colonel  Wm.  M.  Broadwell,  Colonel 
Peter  B.  Wilks,  and  a  host  of  others,  equally  determined  on 
flight  and  equally  out  at  elbows.  Of  money  they  had  scarcely 
fifty  dollars  to  the  man.  Magruder  brought  his  superb 
spirits  and  his  soldierly  heart  for  every  fate;  Reynolds,  his 
elegant  cultivation  and  his  cool,  indomitable  courage;  Smith, 
his  useless  repinings  and  his  rigid  West  Point  courtesy; 
Allen,  his  electric  enthusiasm  and  his  abounding  belief  in 
providence;  Maury,  his  learning  and  his  foreign  decorations; 
Clark,  his  inimitable  drollery  and  his  broad  Southern  humor; 
Prevost,  his  French  gallantry  and  wit;  Broadwell,  his  gener- 
osity and  his  speculative  views  of  the  future;  Bee,  his  theories 
of  isothermal  lines  and  cotton  planting;  and  Parsons,  and 
Standish  and  Conrow  the  shadow  of  a  great  darkness  that  was 
soon  to  envelop  them  as  in  a  cloud — the  darkness  of  bloody 
and  premature  graves. 

The  command  was  within  three  days'  march  of  San 
Antonio.  As  it  approached  Mexico,  the  grass  gave  place  to 
mesquite — the  wide,  undulating  prairies  to  matted  and 
impenetrable  stretches  of  chapparal.  All  the  rigid  require- 
ments of  war  had  been  carried  out — the  picquet  guard,  the 
camp  guard,  the  advanced  posts,  and  the  outlying  scouts, 
aimless  and  objectless,  apparently,  but  full  of  daring,  cunning 
and  guile. 

Pasturage  was  scarce  this  night,  and  from  water  to  grass 
was  two  good  miles.  The  artillery  and  commissary  teams 
needed  to  be  fed,  and  so  a  strong  guard  was  sent  with  them 
to  the  grazing  place.  They  were  magnificent  animals  all, 
fat  and  fine  enough  to  put  bad  thoughts  in  the  fierce  natures 
of  the  cow-boys — an  indigenous  Texas  growth — and  the 
unruly  borderers. 


SHELBY'S  EXPEDITION  TO  MEXICO.  135 

They  had  been  gone  an  hour,  and  the  sad  roll  of  tattoo 
had  floated  away  on  the  night  air.  A  scout — Martin  Kritzer — 
rode  rapidly  up  to  Shelby  and  dismounted. 

He  was  dusty  and  tired,  and  had  ridden  far  and  fast. 
As  a  soldier,  he  was  all  iron ;  as  a  scout,  all  intelligence ;  as  a 
sentinel,  unacquainted  with  sleep. 

"Well,  Martin,"  his  General  said. 

"They  are  after  the  horses,"  was  the  sententious  reply. 

"What  horses?" 

"Those  of  the  artillery." 

"Why  do  they  want  them?" 

The  cavalry  soldier  looked  at  his  General  in  surprise. 
It  was  the  first  time  in  his  life  he  had  ever  lost  confidence  in 
him.  Such  a  question  from  such  a  source  was  more  than  he 
could  well  understand.  He  repeated  slowly,  a  look  of  honest 
credulity  on  his  bronzed  face: 

"Why  do  they  want  them — Well,  because  they  are  fine, 
fat,  trained  in  the  harness,  scarce  to  find,  and  worth  half 
their  weight  in  gold.  Are  these  reasons  enough?" 

Shelby  did  not  reply.  He  ordered  Langhorne  to  report 
to  him.  He  came  up  as  he  always  came,  smiling. 

"Take  fifty  men,"  were  the  curt  instructions,  "and  station 
them  a  good  half  mile  in  front  of  the  pasturing  place.  There 
must  be  no  bullets  dropping  in  among  our  stock,  and  they 
must  have  plenty  of  grass  room.  You  were  on  duty  last 
night,  I  believe." 

"Yes,  General." 

"And  did  not  sleep?" 

"No,  General." 

"Nor  will  you  sleep  to-night.  Station  the  men,  I  say, 
and  then  station  yourself  at  the  head  of  them.  You  will 
hear  a  noise  in  the  night — late  in  the  night — and  presently 
a  dark  body  of  horsemen  will  march  up,  fair  to  see  between 
the  grass  and  the  sky-line.  You  need  not  halt  them.  When 
the  range  gets  good  fire  and  charge.  Do  you  understand?" 

"Perfectly." 


136  MISSOURI  HISTORICAL  REVIEW. 

In  an  hour  Langhorne  was  at  his  post,  silent  as  fate  and 
terrible,  couching  there  in  his  lair,  with  fifty  good  carbines 
behind  him.  About  midnight  a  low  lote  like  thunder  sprang 
up  from  towards  San  Antonio.  The  keen  ear  of  the  practiced 
soldier  took  in  its  meaning,  as  a  sailor  might  the  speech  of  the 
sea. 

"Get  ready — they  are  coming." 

The  indolent  forms  lifted  themselves  up  from  the  great 
shadow  of  the  earth.  When  they  were  still  again  they  were 
mounted. 

The  thunder  grew  louder.  What  had  before  been  noises 
was  now  shape  and  substance.  Seventy-eight  border  men 
were  riding  down  to  raid  the  herders. 

"Are  you  all  loaded?"     Asked  Langhorne. 

"All.     Have  been  for  four  years." 

From  the  mass  in  front  plain  figures  evolved  themselves. 
Under  the  stars  their  gun-barrels  shone. 

"They  have  guns"  sneered  Langhorne,  "but  no  scouts  in 
front.  What  would  Old  Joe  say  to  that?" 

"He  would  dismount  them  and  send  them  to  the  in- 
fantry," laughed  John  Kritzer. 

The  leading  files  were  within  fifty  yards-— near  enough  for 
a  volley.  They  had  not  heard  this  grim  by-play,  rendered 
under  the  night  and  to  the  ears  of  an  unseen  death  crouching 
in  the  prairie  grass. 

"Make  ready!"  Langhorne's  voice  had  a  gentleness  in 
it,  soft  as  a  caress.  The  Methodist  had  turned  lover. 

Fifty  dark  muzzles  crept  out  to  the  front,  and  waited 
there,  gaping. 

"Take  aim!"  The  softest  things  are  said  in  whispers. 
The  Methodist  was  about  to  deliver  the  benediction. 

"Fire!" 

A  red  cleft  in  the  heart  of  the  midnight — a  murky  shroud 
of  dun  and  dark  that  smelt  of  sulphur — a  sudden  uprearing  of 
staggering  steeds  and  staggering  riders — a  wild,  pitiful  panic 
of  spectres  who  had  encountered  the  unknown — and  fifty 
terrible  men  dashed  down  to  the  charge.  Why  follow  the 


137 

deadly  work  under  the  sky  and  the  stars.  It  was  providence 
fulfilling  a  vow — fate  restoring  the  equilibrium  of  justice — 
justice  vindicating  the  supremacy  of  its  immortal  logic. 
Those  who  came  to  rob  had  been  a  scourge  more  dreaded 
than  the  pestilence — more  insatiate  than  a  famine.  Defying 
alike  civil  and  martial  law,  they  had  preyed  alternately  upon 
the  people  and  the  soldiers.  They  were  desperadoes  and 
marauders  of  the  worst  type,  feared  and  hated  or  both. 
Beyond  a  few  scattering  shots,  fired  by  the  boldest  of  them  in 
retreat,  they  made  no  fight.  The  dead  were  not  buried. 
As  the  regiment  moved  on  toward  San  Antonio,  thirty-nine 
could  have  been  counted  lying  out  in  the  grass — booted 
and  spurred,  and  awaiting  the  Judgment  Day. 


CHAPTER    IV. 

San  Antonio,  in  the  full  drift  of  the  tide  which  flowed  in 
from  Mexico,  was  first  an  island  and  afterwards  an  oasis. 
To  the  hungry  and  war-worn  soldiers  of  SHELBY'S  expedition 
it  was  a  Paradise.  Mingo,  the  unparalleled  host  of  Mingo's 
Hotel,  was  the  guardian  angel,  but  there  was  no  terror  in  his 
looks,  not  any  flaming  sword  in  his  hand.  Here,  everything 
that  European  markets  could  afford,  was  found  in  abundance. 
Cotton,  magnificent  even  in  its  overthrow,  had  chosen  this 
last  spot  as  the  city  of  its  refuge  and  its  caresses.  Fugitive 
Generals  had  gathered  here,  and  fugitive  Senators,  and  fugi- 
tive Governors,  and  fugitive  desperadoes,  as  well,  men  senten- 
tious of  speech  and  quick  of  pistol  practice.  These  last  had 
taken  immediate  possession  of  the  city,  and  were  rioting  in 
the  old  royal  fashion,  sitting  in  the  laps  of  courtesans  and 
drinking  wines  fresh  through  the  blockade  from  France. 
Those  passers-by  who  jeered  at  them  as  they  went  to  and  fro 
received  a  fusillade  for  their  folly.  Seven  even  had  been 
killed — seven  good  Texas  soldiers — and  a  great  fear  had 
fallen  upon  the  place,  this  antique,  half-Mexican  city  which 
had  been  Fannin's  new  Thermopylae,  and  the  black  Spanish 


138  MISSOURI  HISTORICAL  REVIEW. 

death-flag  wind  itself  up  into  the  Alamo.  When  the  smoke 
had  cleared  away  and  the  powder-pall  had  been  lifted,  the 
black  had  become  crimson. 

First  a  speck  and  then  a  vulture,  until  the  streets  had  be- 
come dangerous  with  desperadoes.  They  had  plundered  a 
dozen  stores,  had  sacked  and  burnt  a  commissary  train,  had 
levied  a  prestamo  upon  the  citizens,  and  had  gone  one  night 
to  "smoke  out  Tom  Hindman,"  in  their  rough  border  dialect. 
Less  fortunate  than  Putnam,  they  found  the  wolf's  den,  and 
the  wolf  was  within,  but  he  showed  his  teeth  and  made  fight. 
They  hammered  at  his  door  furiously.  A  soft,  musical 
voice  called  out: 

"What  do  you  want?" 

Hindman  was  a  small  man,  having  the  will  and  the 
courage  of  a  Highlander.  Eloquent  of  speech,  cool,  a  collo- 
quial swordsman  whose  steel  had  poison  on  it  from  point  to 
hilt,  audacious  in  plot,  imperturbable  in  finesse,  grayeyed, 
proud  at  times  to  isolation,  unsuccessful  in  the  field,  and  in- 
comparable in  the  cabinet,  it  was  this  manner  of  a  man  who 
had  called  out  from  behind  his  barricade. 

The  leader  of  'the  attacking  party  answered  him : 

"It  is  said  that  you  have  dealt  in  cotton,  that  you  have 
gold,  that  you  are  leaving  the  country.  We  have  come 
for  the  gold— that  is  all." 

"Indeed!"  and  the  soft  voice  was  strangely  harsh  and 
guttural  now.  "Then,  since  you  have  come  for  the  gold, 
suppose  you  take  the  gold.  In  the  absence  of  all  law,  might 
makes  right." 

He  spoke  to  them  not  another  word  that  night,  but  no 
man  advanced  to  the  attack  upon  the  building,  and  when  the 
daylight  came,  Shelby  was  in  possession  of  the  city.  A 
deputation  of  citizens  had  traveled  twenty  miles  that  day  to 
his  camp,  and  besought  him  to  hasten  forward,  that  their 
lives  and  their  property  might  be  saved.  The  camp  was  in 
deep  sleep,  for  the  soldiers  had  traveled  far,  but  they  mustered 
to  the  shrill  bugle  call,  and  rode  on  through  the  long  night 
afterwards,  for  honor  and  for  duty. 


SHELBY'S  EXPEDITION  TO  MEXICO.  139 

Discipline  is  a  stern,  chaste  queen — beautiful  at  times  as 
Semiramis,  ferocious  as  Medea.  Her  hands  are  those  of  the 
priest  and  the  executioner.  They  excommunicate,  which  is 
a  bandage  over  the  eyes  and  a  platoon  of  musketry ;  they  make 
the  sign  of  the  cross,  which  is  the  acquittal  of  a  drum-head 
court-martial.  Most  generally  the  excommunications  out- 
number the  genuflections. 

D.  A.  Williams  did  provost  duty  on  one  side  of  the  river, 
A.  W.  Slayback  upon  the  other.  What  slipped  through  the 
hands  of  the  first  fell  into  those  of  the  last.  What  escaped 
both,  fell  into  the  water.  Some  men  are  born  to  be  shot,  some 
to  be  hung,  and  some  to  be  drowned.  Even  desperadoes  have 
this  fatality  in  common  with  the  Christians,  and  thus  in  the 
ranks  of  the  plunderers  there  is  predestination.  Peace 
came  upon  the  city  as  the  balm  of  a  southeast  trade-wind, 
and  after  the  occupation  there  was  an  ovation.  Women 
walked  forth  as  if  to  a  festival.  The  Plaza  transformed  itself 
into  a  parterre.  Roses  bloomed  in  the  manes  of  the  horses — 
these  were  exotic ;  roses  bloomed  in  the  faces  of  the  maidens — 
these  were  divine.  After  Cannae  there  was  Capua.  Shelby 
had  read  of  Hannibal,  and  Carthagenian,  and  had  seen 
Hannibal  the  elephant,  and  so  in  his  mind  there  was  no  more 
comparison  between  the  battle  and  the  town  than  there  was 
between  the  man  and  the  animal.  He  would  rest  a  ittle, 
much,  many  glad  and  sunshiny  days,  filled  full  of  dalliance, 
and  dancing,  and  music. 

Mingo's  Hotel  from  a  cloister  had  become  to  be  a  can- 
tonment. It  was  noisy  like  a  hive,  vocal  like  a  morning  in 
May.  Serenading  parties  improvised  themselves.  Jake 
Connor  lead  them,  an  artillery  officer,  who  sang  like  Mario 
and  fought  like  Victor  Emmanuel.  In  his  extremes  he  was 
Italian.  On  the  edge  of  all  this  languor  and  love,  discipline, 
like  a  fringe,  arrayed  itself.  Patrols  paraded  the  streets, 
made  time,  and  in  the  midst  of  a  flood  of  defeat,  disaster, 
greed,  overthrow,  and  rending  asunder,  there  was  'one  ark 
which  floated  hither  and  thither,  armed  in  a  fashion  unknown 
to  Noah,  bearing  a  strange  barred  banner  at  the  fore — the 


140  MISSOURI  HISTORICAL  REVIEW. 

Banner  of  the  Bars.  When  its  Ararat  was  found  there  was 
no  longer  any  more  Ark. 

On  the  evening  of  the  second  day  of  occupation,  an 
ambulance  drew  up  in  front  of  the  Mingo  House.  Besides 
the  driver,  there  alighted  an  old  man,  aged,  bent,  spent  with 
fatigue,  and  dusty  as  a  foot  soldier.  Shelby  sat  in  the  balcony 
watching  him,  a  light  of  recognition  in  his  calm  eyes.  The 
old  man  entered,  approached  the  register,  and  wrote  his  name. 
One  having  curiosity  enough  to  look  over  his  shoulder  might 
have  read: 

"WILLIAM  THOMPSON." 

Fair  enough  name  and  honest.  The  old  man  went  to 
his  room  and  locked  his  door.  The  windows  of  his  room 
looked  out  upon  the  plaza.  In  a  few  moments  it  was  noticed 
that  the  blinds  were  drawn,  and  the  curtains  down.  Old 
men  need  air  and  sunlight;  they  do  not  commence  hibernating 
in  June. 

When  he  had  drawn  his  blinds,  Shelby  called  up  Connor. 

"Get  your  band  together,  Lieutenant,"  was  the  order. 

"For  what,  General?" 

"For  a  serenade." 

"A  serenade  to  whom?" 

"No  matter,  but  a  serenade  just  the  same.  Order,  also, 
as  you  go  out  by  headquarters,  that  all  the  men  not  on  duty, 
get  under  arms  immediately  and  parade  in  front  of  the 
balcony." 

The  assembly  blew  a  moment  afterwards,  and  as  the  sun 
set  a  serried  mass  of  soldiers,  standing  shoulder  to  shoulder, 
were  in  line,  waiting.  Afterwards  the  band  marched  into 
the  open  place  reserved  for  it,  Connor  leading. 

Shelby  pointed  up  to  the  old  man's  window,  smiling. 

"Play  Hail  to  the  Chief,"  he  said. 

It  was  done.  No  answering  signals  at  the  window.  The 
blinds  from  a  look  of  silence  had  put  on  one  of  selfishness. 

Shelby  spoke  again : 

"Try  'Dixie,'  boys.  If  the  old  man  were  dead  it  would 
bring  him  to  life  again." 


SHELBY'S  EXPEDITION  TO  MEXICO.  141 

The  sweet,  familiar  strains  rose  up,  rapid  and  exultant, 
filling  all  the  air  with  life  and  all  the  pulses  with  blood.  When 
they  had  died  with  the  sunset,  there  was  still  no  answer. 

Shelby  sopke  again: 

"That  old  man  up  there  is  Kirby  Smith ;  I  would  know  him 
among  a  thousand.  Shout  for  him  until  you  are  hoarse." 

A  great  roar  burst  forth  like  a  tempest,  shaking  the  house, 
and  in  the  full  torrent  of  the  tide,  and  borne  aloft  as  an 
awakening  cry,  could  be  heard  the  name  of  "Smith!  Smith!" 

The  blinds  flew  open.  The  curtains  were  rolled  up,  and 
in  plain  view  of  this  last  remnant  of  his  magnificent  army  of 
fifty  thousand  men,  Gen.  E.  Kirby  Smith  came  forth  un- 
disguised, a  look  full  of  eagerness  and  wonderment  on  his 
weary  and  saddened  face.  He  did  not  understand  the  greeting, 
the  music,  the  armed  men,  the  eyes  that  had  penetrated  his 
disguise,  the  shouts  that  had  invaded  his  retreat.  Threatened 
with  death  by  roving  and  predatory  bands  from  Shreveport 
to  San  Antonio,  he  knew  not  whether  one  friend  remained  to 
him  of  all  the  regiments  he  had  fed,  clothed,  flattered,  and 
left  unfought. 

Shelby  rose  up  in  his  place,  a  great  respect  and  tender- 
ness at  work  in  his  heart  for  this  desolate  and  abandoned 
man  who  lived  the  military  life  that  was  in  him,  and  who — a 
stranger  in  a  land  filled  full  of  his  soldiers — had  not  so  much 
as  a  broken  flag  staff  to  lean  upon.  Given  not  overmuch  to 
speaking,  and  brief  of  logic  and  rhetoric,  he  won  the  exile 
when  he  said  to  him: 

"General  Smith,  you  are  the  ranking  officer  in  the  Trans- 
Mississippi  Department.  These  are  your  soldiers,  and  we 
are  here  to  report  to  you.  Command,  and  we  obey;  lead  us 
and  we  will  follow.  In  this  public  manner,  and  before  all  San 
Antonio,  with  music  and  with  banners,  we  come  to  proclaim 
your  arrival  in  the  midst  of  that  little  band  which  knows 
neither  dishonor  nor  surrender.  You  were  seeking  conceal- 
ment, and  you  have  found  a  noontide  of  soldierly  obedience 
and  devotion.  You  were  seeking  the  night  and  the  obscurity 
of  self-appointed  banishment  and  exile,  and  you  have  found 


142  MISSOURI  HISTORICAL  REVIEW. 

guards  to  attend  you,  and  the  steadfast  light  of  patriotism 
to  make  your  pathway  plain.  We  bid  you  good  morning 
instead  of  good  night,  and  await,  as  of  old,  your  further 
orders." 

Shouts  arose  upon  shouts,  triumphal  music  filled  all  the 
air  again.  Thrice  Smith  essayed  to  speak,  and  thrice  his 
tears  mastered  him.  In  an  hour  he  was  in  the  ranks  of  his 
happy  soldiers,  as  safe  and  as  full  of  confidence  as  a  king  upon 
his  throne. 

There  came  also  to  San  Antonio,  before  the  march  was 
resumed,  an  Englishman  who  was  a  mystery  and  an  enigma. 
Some  said  he  was  crazy,  and  he  might  have  been,  for  the  line 
of  demarkation  is  so  narrow  and  so  fine  between  the  sound 
and  unsound  mind,  that  analysis,  however  acute,  fails  often 
to  ascertain  where  the  first  ends  and  the  last  begins.  This 
Englishman,  however,  was  different  from  most  insane  people 
in  this — that  he  was  an  elegant  and  accomplished  linguist, 
and  extensive  traveler,  a  soldier  who  had  seen  service  in 
Algeria  with  the  French,  and  in  the  Crimea  with  the  British, 
and  a  hunter  who  had  known  Jules  Girard  and  Gordon 
Cumming.  His  views  upon  suicide  were  as  novel  as  they  were 
logically  presented.  His  knowledge  of  chemistry,  and  the 
intricate  yet  fascinating  science  of  toxicology,  surprised  all 
who  conversed  with  him.  He  was  a  man  of  the  middle  age, 
seemingly  rich,  refined  in  all  his  habits  and  tastes,  and  singu- 
larly winning  and  fascinating  in  his  intercourse  with  the  men. 
Dudjey,  that  eminent  Kentucky  physician,  known  of  most  men 
in  America,  declared,  after  the  observations  of  a  long  life, 
that  every  man  born  of  a  woman  was  crazy  upon  some  one 
subject.  This  Englishman,  therefore,  if  he  was  crazy  at  all, 
was  crazy  upon  the  subject  of  Railroad  Accidents.  He  had  a 
feverish  desire  to  see  one,  be  in  one,  enjoy  one,  and  run  the 
risk  of  being  killed  by  one.  He  had  traveled,  he  said,  over 
two  continents,  pursuing  a  phantom  which  always  eluded 
him.  Now  before  and  now  behind  him,  and  then  again  upon 
the  route  he  had  just  passed  over,  he  had  never  so  much  as 
seen  an  engine  ditched.  As  for  a  real,  first-class  collision, 


SHELBY'S  EXPEDITION  TO  MEXICO.  143 

he  had  long  ago  despaired  of  its  enjoyment.  His  talk  never 
ended  of  wrecked  cars  and  shattered  locomotives.  With  a 
sigh  he  abandoned  his  hopes  of  a  luxury  so  peculiar  and 
unnatural,  and  came  as  a  private  to  an  expedition  which  was 
taking  him  away  from  the  land  of  railroads.  Later,  this 
strange  Englishman,  this  traveler,  linguist,  soldier,  philosopher, 
chemist — this  monomaniac,  too,  if  you  will — was  foremost  in 
the  battle  of  the  Salinas,  fighting  splendidly,  and  well  to  the 
front.  A  musket  ball  killed  his  horse.  He  mounted  another 
and  continued  to  press  forward.  The  second  bullet  shattered 
his  left  leg  from  the  knee  to  the  ankle.  It  was  not  known  that 
he  was  struck  until  a  third  ball,  entering  the  breast  fairly, 
knocked  him  clear  and  clean  from  the  saddle,  dying.  He 
lived  until  the  sun  went  down — an  hour  and  more.  Before 
he  died,  however,  the  strangest  part  of  his  life  was  to  come — 
that  of  his  confession.  When  related,  in  its  proper  sequence, 
it  will  be  found  how  prone  the  best  of  us  are  to  forget  that  it 
is  the  heart  which  is  oftener  diseased  than  the  head.  He  had 
suffered  much  in  his  stormy  lifetime,  had  sinned  not  a  little, 
and  had  died  as  a  hunted  wolf  dies,  victoriously  and  at  bay. 
At  San  Antonio,  also  Governor  Reynolds  and  Gen. 
Magruder  joined  the  expedition.  The  first  was  a  man  whose 
character  had  to  be  tried  in  the  fiery  crucible  of  military  strife 
and  disaster,  that  it  might  stand  out  grand,  massive  and 
indomitable.  He  was  a  statesman  and  a  soldier.  Much 
residence  abroad  had  made  him  an  accomplished  diplomatist. 
He  spoke  three  foreign  languages  fluently.  To  the  acute 
analysis  of  a  cultivated  and  expanded  mind,  he  had  added  the 
exacting  logic  of  the  law.  Poetry,  and  all  the  natural  and 
outward  forms  of  beauty  affected  him  like  other  imaginative 
men,  but  in  his  philosophy  he  discarded  the  ornate  for  the 
strong,  the  Oriental  architecture  for  the  Corinthian.  Revolu- 
tion stood  revealed  before  him,  stripped  of  all  its  glare  and 
tinsel.  As  a  skilled  physician,  he  laid  his  hand  upon  the 
pulse  of  the  war  and  told  the  fluctuations  of  the  disease  from 
the  symptoms  of  the  patient.  He  knew  the  condition  of  the 
Confederacy  better  than  its  President,  and  worked  like  a 


144  MISSOURI  HISTORICAL  REVIEW. 

giant  to  avert  the  catastrophe.  Shams  fled  before  him  as 
shadows  before  the  sun.  He  heard  no  voice  but  of  patriotism, 
knew  no  word  but  devotion,  had  no  ambition  but  for  his 
country,  blessed  no  generals  without  victorious  battle-fields, 
and  exiled  himself  before  he  would  surrender.  His  faith  was 
spotless  in  the  sight  of  that  God  of  battles  in  whom  he  put  his 
trust,  and  his  record  shone  out  through  all  the  long,  dark  days 
as  a  light  that  was  set  upon  a  hill. 

Magruder  was  a  born  soldier,  dead  now  and  gone  to 
heaven.  He  had  a  figure  like  a  Mars  divested  of  immortality. 
He  would  fight  all  day  and  dance  all  night.  He  wrote  love 
songs  and  sang  them,  and  won  an  heiress  rich  beyond  com- 
parison. The  wittiest  man  in  the  old  army,  Gen.  Scott, 
adored  him.  His  speech  had  a  lisp  that  was  attractive,  inas- 
much as  it  lingered  over  its  puns  and  caressed  its  rhetoric. 
Six  feet  in  height,  and  straight  as  Tecumseh,  Magruder,  in 
full  regimentals,  was  the  handsomest  soldier  in  the  Con- 
federacy. Not  the  fair,  blonde  beauty  of  the  city,  odorous  of 
perfume  and  faultless  in  tailor-fashion,  but  a  great,  bronzed 
Ajax,  mighty  thewed,  and  as  strong  of  hand  as  strong  of 
digestion.  He  loved  women,  too,  and  was  beloved  by  them. 
After  Galveston,  with  blood  upon  his  garments,  a  bullet 
wound  upon  his  body,  and  victory  upon  his  standards,  he 
danced  until  there  was  daybreak  in  the  sky  and  sunlight  upon 
the  earth.  From  the  fight  to  the  frolic  it  had  been  fifty- 
eight  hours  since  he  had  slept.  A  boy  of  sixty-four,  penniless, 
with  a  family  in  Europe,  homeless,  bereft  of  an  avocation 
he  had  grown  gray  in  following,  having  no  country  and  no 
calling,  he,  too,  had  come  to  his  favorite  officer  to  choose  his 
bivouac  and  receive  his  protection.  The  ranks  opened  eagerly 
for  this  wonderful  recruit,  who  carried  in  his  old-young 
head  so  many  memories  of  the  land  towards  which  all  were 
journeying. 


HISTORICAL  NOTES  AND  COMMENTS.  145 


HISTORICAL  NOTES  AND  COMMENTS. 

Readers  of  the  Review  will  find  much  to  interest  them  in 
this  issue.  Containing  seven  contributions  on  current  and 
past  history  of  the  State,  not  including  the  departments  on 
Notes  and  Newspapers,  this  number  is  indicative  of  the  work 
being  attempted  by  the  Review.  To  enlist  the  cooperation  of 
all  students  of  Missouri  history  and  to  diffuse  information  on 
that  subject,  are  the  purposes  underlying  this  magazine. 

Adjutant  General  Clark's  article  on  Missourians  in 
Service  is  an  invaluable  resume  on  this  important  subject  by 
a  trained  authority.  Much  has  been  written  along  this  line, 
but  no  account  met  with  is  so  commendable  in  its  regard  for 
accuracy,  in  its  absence  of  mere  laudatory  phrases,  and  in 
its  succinct  brevity  of  statements.  A  pen  picture  of  Mis- 
sourians  in  Service  is  presented  in  this  article.  The  high 
military  position  occupied  by  General  Clark,  his  long  career 
in  military  affairs,  his  leadership  of  men  in  camp  and  on  the 
field,  make  this  article  a  distinct  contribution  to  the  Review. 

Mrs.  Anna  Brosius  Korn's  article  on  Major  Benjamin 
Holliday  will  be  of  special  interest  to  those  familiar  with 
Missouri  journalism.  Mrs.  Korn's  position  regarding  the 
founding  of  "Missouri's  First  Country  Newspaper"  is  worthy 
of  close  examination.  Documents  of  unquestioned  authenti- 
city are  presented  by  Mrs.  Korn  to  support  her  contention. 
No  one  can  deny  that  the  names  of  both  Patten  and  Holliday 
appear  as  owners  on  the  early  issues  of  the  Intelligencer. 
Patten  sold  his  interest,  later  bought  back  and  finally  became 
sole  owner  and  publisher  until  1835.  Holliday  bought 
Patten's  interest  in  1820,  became  sole  owner  and  publisher, 
and  finally  sold  out  in  1822.  For  decades  Patten  has  been 
regarded  as  the  real  founder  of  the  paper:  Mrs.  Korn  takes 
the  position  that  Holliday  was  the  real  founder.  The  best 
account  of  Patten's  association  with  the  paper  is  Nathaniel 
Patten,  Pioneer  Editor,  by  Dr.  F.  F.  Stephens,  (Mo,  Hist, 


146  MISSOURI  HISTORICAL  REVIEW. 

Rev.,  Vol.  9,  pp.  139ff.).  The  best  account  of  Holliday's 
association  is  the  present  one  by  Mrs.  Korn. 

Readers  of  the  Review  need  no  introduction  to  the  writings 
of  Prof.  William  G.  Bek.  The  present  series  of  articles  on 
The  Followers  of  Duden  will  be  found  even  more  enjoyable  and 
instructive  than  was  the  excellent  translation  of  Duden's 
Report.  For  years  Dr.  Bek  has  been  collecting  material  for 
the  present  contributions.  Missouri  history  has  been  greatly 
strengthened  by  the  reserach  work  of  this  distinguished 
scholar. 

One  Hundred  Years  of  Medicine  in  Missouri,  by  Dr. 
H.  W.  Loeb,  of  St.  Louis,  is  a  reproduction  of  the  address 
delivered  by  the  author  at  the  Missouri  Centennial  Banquet 
held  in  Columbia  on  January  8,  1918.  Dr.  Loeb  is  an  eminent 
member  of  his  profession  and  has  always  been  deeply  inter- 
ested in  the  history  of  medicine.  His  account  of  Missouri's 
contributions  to  this  field  of  knowledge  contains  much  that 
is  not  familiar  even  to  students  of  local  history.  It  will, 
therefore,  be  of  great  interest  to  all  readers  of  the  Review. 

Prof.  Sam  T.  Bratton's  article  on  the  Inefficiency  of  Water 
Transportation  in  Missouri — A  Geographical  Factor  in  the 
Development  of  Railroads  is  a  distinct  contribution.  One 
wishes  that  the  author  had  made  his  paper  longer.  This  new 
viewpoint  of  Prof.  Bratton's  is  pregnant  with  meaning. 
Students  of  the  pre-war  history  period  of  the  State  must  take 
cognizance  of  this.  So  much  has  been  written  lauding  the 
old  river  traffic,  that  the  modern  historian  has  usually  for- 
gotten to  mention  the  shortcomings  of  that  traffic. 


COMMENTS. 

Among  the  letters  of  appreciation  received,  these  have 
been  selected  for  reproduction: 

"I  want  to  confide  in  you  that  I  desire  to  do  everything  on 
earth  that  I  can  for  The  State  Historical  Society  because  of  my 
confidence  in  you  and  my  feeling  that  every  dollar  will  be  well 


HISTORICAL  NOTES  AND  COMMENTS.  147 

spent.     You  have  been  a  great  aid  to  me  in  the  last  two  year's  by 
furnishing  me  valuable  information  from  time  to  time." 
HON.  FREDERICK  D.  GARDNER, 

Governor  of  the  State  of  Missouri, 
Jefferson  City,  Missouri, 
May  29,  1919. 

"Permit  me  to  congratulate  you  on  the  work  you  are  doing  for 
The  State  Historical  Society  of  Missouri,  which  seems  to  me,  not 
only  very  commendable,  but  very  important.  Wishing  you  even 
greater  success,  I  am 

FRANCIS  H.  SISSON,  Vice-Pres., 

Guaranty  Trust  Company  of  New  York, 
New  York  City, 
July  14,  1919. 

"I  appreciate  the  fact  fully  that  the  world  is  a  very  busy  one 
and  that  the  ordinary  man,  even  though  he  be  a  thinking  man,  does 
not  quite  appreciate  the  importance  of  preserving  the  things  which 
in  future  years  become  valuable.  I  find  in  this  office  some  of  the 
reports  made  right  after  the  Civil  War  are  missing  and  many  old 
records  which  are  now  priceless  were  doubtless  thrown  away  years 
ago.  It  is  a  great  satisfaction  to  me  to  know  that  we  have  your 
society  to  protect  us  from  ourselves  and  particularly  that  you  are 
devoted  to  the  work  in  hand.  I  feel  a  great  interest  in  these  things 
myself.  The  early  history  of  our  state  has  always  had  a  fascina- 
tion for  me  and  I  am  always  intensely  interested  in  preserving 
everything  having  to  do  with  the  long  ago." 
H.  C.  CLARK, 

Adjutant  General  of  the  State  of  Missouri 
Jefferson  City,  Missouri, 
June  28,  1919. 

"I  wish  also  to  thank  you  for  having  placed  and  retained  my 
paper  on  the  exchange  list  of  the  Missouri  Historical  Review. 
No  paper  or  periodical  comes  to  my  office  that  affords  me  more 
genuine  pleasure  than  it  does.  You  have  accomplished  and  are 
still  doing  a  great  work  and  benefit  in  behalf  of  those  who  are 
interested  in  the  history  of  this  State." 
E.  M.  ZEVELY, 

Editor  Unterrified  Democrat, 
Linn,  Missouri, 
June  29, 1919. 

"Thanks  to  the  diligence  of  the  secretary  of  the  Missouri  State 
Historical  Society  in  collecting  data  concerning  the  great  war,  we 


148  MISSOURI  HISTORICAL  REVIEW. 

have  the  information  as  to  Missouri's  total  casualties  up  until 
June  1.  The  total  reached  11,009,  of  which  10,560  were  in  the 
Army.  The  Missourians  of  the  army  and  marines  who  died  in 
battle  numbered  1,270,  while  493  in  the  same  branches  died  of 
wounds.  The  total  deaths  in  all  branches  from  all  causes  were 
3,483,  to  which  may  be  added  some  of  the  286  missing  on  land  or 
sea.  The  severely  wounded  number  2,824.  When  the  activity 
of  the  Missouri  divisions  is  considered,  there  is  cause  for  surprise 
in  the  fact  that  only  195  of  all  the  forces  engaged  on  land  and  sea 
were  taken  prisoners.  While  the  figures  made  public  at  Columbia 
do  not  deal  with  the  results  of  the  fighting,  it  is  known  that  many 
times  this  number  of  prisoners  were  taken  by  Missourians. 

"The  distribution  of  decorations  and  the  number  of  citations 
of  Missouri  troops  eloquently  attest  to  their  valor.  The  Mis- 
sourians have  maintained  in  Europe  the  fighting  reputation  estab- 
lished at  New  Orleans  while  this  was  still  a  territory  and  kept 
lustrous  in  every  war  since.  The  total  runs  198,  embracing  the 
highest  military  honors  conferred  by  the  United  States,  France, 
Italy  and  Great  Britain.  The  number  will  grow,  for  many  other 
soldiers  have  been  recommended.  Descriptions  of  the  gallantry 
of  Missourians,  which  brought  astonishment  to  officers  who  had 
seen  superb  displays  of  dauntless  valor  ever  since  the  war  began, 
are  in  a  part  of  our  contemporary  literature,  as  they  must  become  a 
part  of  our  permanent  history. 

"The  State  Historical  Society  has  never  had  a  greater  duty  than 
the  gathering  and  preserving  of  the  record  of  Missourians  in  this 
war.  When  it  has  been  gathered,  arranged  and  the  cold  official 
accounts  have  been  supplemented  with  vivid  testimony  of  eye- 
witnesses, some  genius  will  have  the  material  for  an  epic.  Artistic 
reproduction  of  some  of  the  scenes  in  which  Missourians  gave  their 
all  for  America  should  form  a  feature  of  whatever  memorials  the 
state  and  the  several  cities  and  counties  erect." 

Editorial  in  the  St.  Louis  Globe-Democrat, 
June  18,  1919. 

"I  am  in  receipt  of  your  very  courteous  letter  of  June  27th,  in 
which  you  answer  in  very  full  and  satisfactory  manner  my  inquiry 
as  to  the  age  and  priority  claims  of  the  Arkansas  Gazette.  We  have 
in  our  archives  practically  a  complete  set  of  files  of  the  Arkansas 
Gazette.  The  first  issue  appeared  November  20,  1818.  The  date 
above  mentioned  according  to  your  statement,  which  statement 
I  shall  accept  as  final,  makes  the  Arkansas  Gazette  the  fifth  oldest 
paper  published  west  of  the  Mississippi  river. 


HISTORICAL  NOTES  AND  COMMENTS.  149 

"I  propose  to  present  the  fact  with  regard  to  this  matter  in 
such  a  manner,  I  trust,  as  to  settle  for  all  time  the  tradition  which 
assumes  that  the  Arkansas  Gazette  is  the  second  oldest  paper  of 
the  Mississippi." 

DALLAS   T.    HERNDON, 

Secretary  Arkansas  Historical  Association 
Little  Rock,  Arkansas, 
July  1,  1918. 

"There  is  no  one  making  a  greater  effort  to  preserve  the  history 
of  Missouri  for  her  people  than  the  State  Historical  Society." 
Miss  ELIZABETH  AUSTIN, 
Genealogist, 

Kansas  City,  Missouri, 
November  21,  1918. 

"I  am  proud  of  the  good  showing  our  Society  is  making  in  the 
way  of  growth.  The  field  of  the  historical  society  is  a  big  one  which 
always  needs  cultivation  of  the  most  advanced  kind.  Of  the 
Historical  Societies  of  other  states  of  which  I  have  knowledge,  I 
find  none  more  advanced  than  we  really  are,  and  none  with  sounder 
ideas  of  what  is  required  of  an  historical  society  that  it  may  live 
and  grow  and  not  merely  vegetate  as  do  most  of  them.  The  fact 
that  we  are  keeping  up  with  the  procession  and  progressing  in 
addition  is  due  very  largely  to  you  and  to  your  efforts,  and  I  want 
therefore  to  compliment  you  on  your  showing  of  results." 
WM.  CLARK  BRECKENRIDGE, 

Historian  and  Bibliographer, 
St.  Louis,  Missouri, 
June  12,  1919. 


AN  ACTIVE  MEMBER  AND  A  PUBLIC  SPIRITED  CITIZEN. 

Mr.  A.  F.  McCray  of  Cowgill,  Missouri,  is  a  dealer  in 
real  estate,  an  auctioneer,  and  a  banker  in  farm  loans.  He  is 
also  a  dealer  in  hay,  grain  and  seeds.  These  are  his  vocations. 
His  avocation  is  Missouri  history.  Mr.  McCray  has  been  a 
member  of  this  Society  and  a  subscriber  to  The  Missouri 
Historical  Review  for  several  years.  As  the  Review  increased 
in  interest,  Mr.  McCray  desired  to  see  it  more  widely  distrib- 
uted. He  has  voluntarily  obtained  nine  new  subscribers 
for  the  Review  and  writes  under  recent  date,  "will  get  a  good 


150  MISSOURI  HISTORICAL  REVIEW. 

many  more  in  the  near  future."  Mr.  McCray  says,  "three 
of  these  new  members  are  my  children  and  I  want  each  of 
them  to  become  familiar  with  Missouri  history." 

The  public  spirited  example  of  Mr.  McCray  is  worthy  of 
note.  It  is  not  difficult  to  find  reason  for  Mr.  McCray 's 
own  deep  interest  in  Missouri  history,  since  he  is  a  veteran 
of  the  Civil  War  in  the  State,  a  survivor  of  the  memorable 
battle  of  Lone  Jack,  and  a  man  who  sees  beyond  his  township 
line.  He  appreciates  the  value  of  history,  both  State  and 
National.  He  hopes  to  impart  this  appreciation  to  his  chil- 
dren and  his  fellow  citizens.  There  was  never  a  time  in  the 
annals  of  this  republic  when  education  along  broad  lines  was 
more  important,  not  alone  for  individuals  but  over  all  for  the 
State  and  Nation. 

An  appreciation  of  history  and  the  science  of  government 
are  today  fundamental  in  that  education.  Without  enlighten- 
ment on  these  subjects,  the  citizenry  of  a  nation  increases  its 
chances  for  unrest  and  radicalism,  and  decreases  its  capacity 
for  permanent  progress. 

No  man  can  read  the  story  of  his  people's  efforts  without 
loving  his  fellow  man.  He  will  find  no  epoch  perfect,  no 
period  a  Paradise,  no  governmental  machinery  infallible, 
but  he  will  find  both  reason  for  imperfections  and  postive 
proof  of  progress.  And,  he  will  love  and  honor  his  native 
land  more  for  knowing  these  things.  The  progress  being 
made  by  man  today  will  be  conditioned  by  his  regard  for  the 
experiences  of  the  past.  The  wise  son  profits  by  his  father's 
life,  an  enlightened  posterity  by  the  annals  of  ancestors. 
Many  radical  movements  would  die  still-born  if  their  support- 
ers drew  more  on  history  and  less  on  hysteria.  Many  re- 
reactionary  positions  would  be  abandoned  if  their  defenders 
knew  more  of  precedents  and  less  of  prejudice.  Progress  in 
social  life  is  just  as  subject  to  general  laws  as  is  progress  in 
arts  and  science.  Respect  and  regard  for  the  history  of  a 
people  is  only  in  conformity  with  conservative  common  sense. 
The  millennium  is  met  with  in  the  annals  of  no  land,  but 
the  nearest  approach  to  widespread  liberalism  and  economic 


HISTORICAL  NOTES  AND  COMMENTS.  151 

democracy  will  be  found  in  the  history  of  American  common- 
wealths, among  which  Missouri  stands  high. 


AUTOGRAPHS. 

Autographs  of  the  world's  great  and  rare  editions  of 
eminent  authors,  are  studies  that  concern  not  only  anti- 
quarians, and  book-men,  but  also  millionaires,  librarians,  and 
collectors  in  civilized  countries.  Bibliographies  for  guidance 
of  buyers  and  sellers  have  been  compiled  on  these  subjects 
and  the  amount  of  money  expended  yearly  runs  high.  Con- 
trary to  common  belief,  age  is  only  one  of  the  factors,  and  a 
minor  one,  in  giving  value.  The  economic  law  of  commodities, 
supply  and  demand,  seem  in  full  force  in  disposing  of  or 
obtaining  a  "Breeches  Version  Bible"  in  the  same  way  as  in 
selling  or  buying  a  piece  of  Missouri  land.  The  old  theory 
of  marginal  cost  and  marginal  utility  seems  to  have  little 
application.  An  excellent,  up-to-date,  finely  bound  edition 
of  a  complete  set  of  the  works  of  Eugene  Field  may  be  ob- 
tained today  direct  from  the  publisher  for  $30.00;  the  original, 
poorly  printed,  cheaply  put-together  simple  volume  of 
Field's  Denver  Primer  would  cost  from  $250  to  $500,  and  the 
supply  is  so  low  that  one  would  probably  wait  months  before 
he  found  even  an  opportunity  to  bid.  Many  books  are  high 
because  they  are  rare  and  valuable.  On  being  reprinted, 
it  frequently  happens  that  even  the  original  editions  become 
cheap.  In  many  cases,  however,  the  contrary  holds  true. 
The  larger  the  number  of  cheap  editions  issued  of  some  works, 
the  more  popular  their  author  becomes,  and  the  more  highly 
prized  are  his  first  and  original  editions.  Even  theft  receive  s 
its  reward  here.  "Pirated"  editions  of  some  authors  sell 
higher  in  almost  geometrical  progression  as  the  lawful  editions 
sell  lower.  Some  of  Mark  Twain's  books  "pirated"  in  Canada 
have  a  much  higher  value  than  the  most  artistic  editions  of 
his  lawful  publications  in  that  country. 

Rule  and  reason  seem  even  more  useless  as  guides  in 
valuing  autographs.  The  signatures  of  Queen  Anne  and  her 


152  MISSOURI  HISTORICAL  REVIEW. 

well  known  Secretary  of  State,  Viscount  Bolingbroke,  may  be 
purchased  for  $2.62,  according  to  a  recent  catalog  of  a  leading 
English  book-seller,  but  he  values  a  one  page  letter  of  the 
English  author,  Matthew  Arnold,  at  $4.37,  a  four  page  letter 
of  the  poetess,  Elizabeth  P.  Browning,  at  $4.68,  and  a  single 
page  letter  of  Robert  Browning,  written  only  forty  years  ago, 
is  priced  at  $10.68.  Royalty  may  reign  and  rule,  but  not  in 
the  book  marts  of  the  world.  Carlyle's  autograph  is  valued 
higher  than  the  seal  of  a  sovereign.  A  letter  of  his  written 
"in  a  very  shaky  hand"  in  1876  is  priced  at  $10.00,  a  letter  of 
Edward  VII  inviting  a  lady  and  her  husband  to  dinner, 
"on  headed  notepaper,  with  crest,"  etc.,  is  worth  only  $4.37. 
The  autograph  of  the  American  novelist  Cooper  is  even  higher, 
being  listed  at  $5.00.  The  scientist  also  has  his  glory,  for 
Charles  Darwin's  signature  is  today  worth  $16.25 — six  times 
as  "high"  as  the  seal  of  an  English  queen.  Dickens  could 
easily  make  a  larger  income  today  signing  his  name  than  he 
did  writing  his  famous  novels  seventy-five  years  ago,  if  all 
his  autographs  sold  at  over  $10.00 — the  present  list  price. 

German  royalty  is  getting  rare.  Their  autographs  are 
not,  however,  raising  in  value.  The  signature  of  Frederick 
II  ("The  Great"),  written  in  1777,  brings  only  $3.75;  the  hand 
of  the  great  Jewish  statesman  of  England,  Benjamin  Dirsaeli, 
is  more  than  twice  as  high,  bringing  $8.75,  and  a  short  letter 
of  the  remarkable  English  novelist,  George  Eliot,  slandered 
and  attacked  during  her  own  life,  now  commands  $11.25. 
The  seal  of  Thomas  Hutchison,  once  Governor  of  Massachu- 
setts, is  worth  $15.00,  a  single  page  in  the  hand  of  Washington 
Irving  brings  $20. 

The  initials  of  the  philosopher  John  Locke,  "with  some 
quotations  in  Latin"  and  a  few  words  in  French — forty  lines 
in  all — are  priced  at  $17.50.  Justice,  tho  sometimes  slow  in 
decision,  decrees  her  awards  fairly.  The  letters  of  the  world 
famed  nurse  and  humanitarian,  Florence  Nightingale,  are 
prized  highly.  Twelve  letters,  six  in  pen  and  six  in  pencil, 
are  valued  at  $27.50.  Altho  this  great  and  good  woman 
associated  with  those  of  highest  and  lowest  ranks,  she  mentions 


HISTORICAL  NOTES  AND  COMMENTS. 


153 


in  these  letters  only  one  woman  of  the  nobility  but  "in  num- 
bered paragraphs"  she  describes  and  names  a  number  of 
persons  in  the  humblest  circumstances.  A  letter  of  Dr. 
Benjamin  Rush,  a  signer  of  the  Declaration  of  Independence, 
commands  $20.00  and  the  letters  of  two  other  signers  are 
valued  at  $5.00.  A  single  page  letter  of  the  famous  actress, 
Sarah  Siddons,  brings  $22.50,  altho  a  two  page  epistle  from 
Wordsworth  commands  only  $10.00. 

The  popularity  of  the  war  conqueror  seems  to  fade  even 
faster  than  the  pomp  of  heraldry.  The  lowest  price  for  any 
sovereign's  seal  is  $2.50,  while  thirty-eight  valuable  letters  of 
length  of  the  great  Duke  of  Wellington,  the  deliverer  of  Europe 
and  the  hero  of  England,  bring  only  $32.50,  an  average  of 
86  cents!  How  old  Dr.  Samuel  Johnson,  the  father  of  'The 
Dictionary  of  the  English  Language,"  would  chuckle  in  his 
haughty,  domineering,  cynical  way  if  he  knew  that  a  single 
page  of  his  own  writing  is  today  worth  $37.50 — more  in  fact 
than  he  realized  from  some  of  his  most  finished  literary  pro- 
ductions. The  half-blind,  half-deaf,  dropsical  old  literary 
lion  would  probably  turn  to  his  worshipper,  Boswell,  and 
calmly  remark  that  the  world  must  be  advancing  a  little  to 
have  even  this  slight  appreciation  of  worth  and  value. 

Thackery,  the  great  wit  and  novelist,  would  probably 
not  be  surprised  to  find  his  autograph  selling  either  highest 
or  lowest.  He  could  find  humor  in  either  sale.  This  short 
note,  revealing  Thackery's  fondness  of  getting  fun  out  of  the 
cockneyisms  of  the  day,  is  priced  at  $40 — one  dollar  a  word : 

"My  dear  F.,  if  you  please  I  musn't  come.  I  shant  be 
ready  I  fear.  If  you  have  your  work  done  I  wonder  whether 
you'll  come  to  a  drumkin  (dance)  here  to-night.  There  will 
be  some  pooty  gals.  Yours,  W.  M.  T." 


BINGHAMS  ENGRAVINGS. 


Thru  the  public  spirited  efforts  of  Prof.  John  S.  Ankeny, 
Professor  of  Art,  University  of  Missouri,  and  the  citizens  of 


154  MISSOURI  HISTORICAL  REVIEW. 

Columbia,  large  steel-engravings  of  two  of  the  paintings  of 
George  C.  Bingham,  "The  Missouri  Artist,"  were  purchased 
and  presented  in  August  to  The  State  Historical  Society  of 
Missouri.  The  pictures  were  reproductions  of  "The  Stump 
Speaker"  and  "The  County  Election,"  two  of  Bingham's 
most  famous  works.  The  engravings  were  owned  by  Miss 
L.  C.  Crumbaugh,  of  Columbia,  who  generously  made  possible 
their  purchase  at  a  very  reasonable  figure  in  order  that  the 
Society  might  come  into  possession  of  them. 


HANNIBAL  BOY,  YOUNGEST  GUNNER  IN  A.  E.  F. 

Hannibal,  Missouri,  has  the  distinction  of  being  the  home 
of  the  youngest  gunner  in  the  A.  E.  F.,  James  E.  Willerton. 
He  inlisted  at  the  age  of  fourteen,  altho  recruiting  officers  were 
forbidden  to  take  boys  of  that  age.  Young  Willerton  first 
attempted  to  enlist  in  April,  1917.  He  gave  his  true  age  and 
was  rejected.  He  returned  in  a  few  days  and  stated  to  the 
sergeant  in  charge  that  he  was  a  brother  of  the  young  man  who 
had  just  applied.  He  said  that  he  was  nineteen.  After 
producing  an  affidavit,  supposedly  from  his  younger  brother, 
he  was  admitted  into  the  army.  Willerton  enlisted  with  the 
coast  artillery,  but  later  was  transferred  to  the  26th  Field 
Artillery  and  reached  France  in  January,  1918.  He  fought 
with  the  2d  Division  at  Chateau  Thierry,  Soissons,  Cham- 
paigne,  St.  Mihiel  and  the  Argonne.  He  was  wounded  in 
the  battle  at  Champaigne.  He  returned  to  his  home  in  Han- 
nibal this  August. 


AN  INTERESTING  OLD  LETTER. 


By  courtesy  of  Mr.  Ben  L.  Emmons,  of  St.  Charles, 
Missouri,  the  Review  is  permitted  to  reproduce  the  following 
letter,  which  was  written  to  Mr.  Emmons'  father  by  Jno.  A. 
Richey,  both  natives  of  St.  Charles. 


HISTORICAL  NOTES  AND  COMMENTS.  155 

Sacromento  City,  Oct.  3,  '50. 
Friend  Emmons: 

We  all  arrived  here  the  26th  Sept.,  well  and  mutch  fatiegued 
of  Traveling  my  health  has  improved  Since  I  left  St.  Charles. 
James  Gallaher  had  a  severe  attact  of  Chollora  the  1st  July.  We 
lay  up  with  him  9  days  Since  he  recovered  of  that  he  has  improved 
mutch  in  health  to  what  it  was  previous.  We  were  verry  fortunate 
got  through  this  most  of  our  Stock  and  boath  Waggons  and  had 
sufficient  provisions  to  last  us  through  by  allowancing  ourselves 
the  last  10  days.  I  presume  there  were  near  Five  Thousand 
Emigrants  Died  of  Chollora  and  Diahre — between  St.  Lo.  Mo., 
and  the  Serrenavada  Mountain,  the  Most  of  the  Sickness  was 
between  the  former  place  and  South  Poss.  We  crossed  the  Mo. 
River  the  22d  May  at  Council  Bluffs  and  took  the  North  Side  of 
Platt  as  far  as  Fort  Laromie  and  was  not  among  the  Sickness  untill 
we  got  here.  There  has  been  a  grate  deal  of  Suffering  among  the 
Emigrants  and  I  fear  it  is  not  over  with  yet  as  there  is  a  large  por- 
tion on  the  road  yet.  Some  of  them  loosing  there  entire  Outfit — 
and  others  getting  out  of  Provisions  Not  starting  with  sufficient 
Supply  Expecting  they  would  find  persons  with  a  surpelious  that 
they  could  buy  from.  We  found  Grass  verry  Scarce  many  places 
nonoe  where  the  Emigrants  last  Season  found  it  in  abundance. 
I  suppose  there  was  up  to  the  time  we  passed  the  junction  of  the 
Orrigon  Road  near  1000  persons  changed  there  Coarse  for  Orrigon 
who  started  for  this  Golden  Region  Scared  of  by  Sickness  and 
Scarcity  of  Grass,  James  G.  Dr.  G.  and  Parker  came  falling  victoms 
to  the  Epidemic  as  the  Callifornians  termed  it.  The  Trip  has 
been  verry  Manottenous  to  me  generally  So  I  have  no  curiossity 
in  trying  the  Plains  again.  I  see  snow  from  15th  July  to  25th 
Sept.  nearly  every  day  on  Points  of  Mountains  from  1  to  25  miles 
distant  and  the  2  days  we  were  crossing  the  Serrenevada  Mn., 
Snow  Banks  each  side  the  Road  from  5  to  20  feet  deep.  We 
seen  verry  little  game  on  the  way  the  Company  only  killed  3 
Boffalows  and  5  or  6  Antelopes. 

They  expect  the  raining  Season  to  set  in  here  about  the  10th 
next  month,  the  weather  is  verry  warm  here  now.  It  is  quite 
healthy  there  has  been  no  Chollera  this  side  the  Serrenevada  Mn. 
There  is  Hundreds  of  Emigrants  takeing  Shipping  for  home  as 
soon  as  they  get  here  not  finding  the  Country  as  they  had  Pictured 
it  out.  As  for  my  part  I  intend  to  give  it  a  fare  trial  before  I  take 
Shipping.  I  have  not  been  to  the  Mines  yet  but  contemplate 
going  in  a  few  days  and  try  my  luck  and  when  I  write  to  you  again 
I  will  be  sufficiently  informed  to  give  you  the  particulars  about 
Gold  Diging  and  the  Contry  generally. 


156  MISSOURI  HISTORICAL  REVIEW. 

I  have  seen  John  S.  Shaw  he  is  here  and  well  Mouse  makes  it 
his  home  here  have  not  seen  him  he  is  out  of  the  city  at  this  time. 
Dorsey  Patterson,  McCausland,  Glendy,  Ben  Wardlow  is  at  the 
Mines.  Alex  and  Aug.  C.  Chauvin  has  a  Ranch  25  miles  from 
here  Yosti  is  trading  in  the  Mines.  Ben  Orrick  is  at  San  Francisco 
Fulkerson  is  keeping  store  here  Moses  Mallarson  is  here  and  of  the 
New  Californians  Garriott  White,  Call  and  Bond  is  at  the  mines 
Col.  Cunningham's  Company  part  of  them  at  the  Mines  and  part 
here  Redmon  and  Beddo  got  here  the  1st  Inst.,  and  are  encamped 
here  with  us.  Hilberts  Company  is  here  Glilers  Company  is  here 
Keithlys  are  here  Dr.  Diffenderfer  is  here,  Wm.  Loveck  is  here 
Andrews  is  at  tne  Mines  Richard  Overall  is  here  In  fact  I  believe 
all  the  St.  Charldians  has  got  in  Sam  Machett  is  at  Salt  Lake  and 
contemplates  returning  back  home. 

I  presume  you  will  hear  before  this  reaches  you  the  Death  of 
Lee  Overall  he  died  at  Weavertown  the  day  he  got  in  of  Inflimation 
of  the  Lungs  he  was  Sick  some  2  or  3  weeks.  For  fear  you  do  not  I 
will  mention  the  deaths.  Mrs.  Diffenderfer  died  on  the  Humbolt 
River  near  the  Sente.  Tom  Williams  formerly  of  the  Point  Died 
on  the  Humbolt  Dessert — Ham  Orrick  Died  at  Fort  Korkey  about 
the  time  we  passed. 

Sacramento  City  numbers  about  as  many  buildings  as  St. 
Charles  and  as  much  Scattered  they  are  principally  Frame.  There 
is  2  or  3  brick  only  nearly  finished  and  the  place  is  10  or  15  times 
more  densly  populated,  there  is  4  churches,  1  Catholic  1  Presby- 
terian and  2  Methodist — North  &  South.  I  attended  the  Dedica- 
tion of  the  Methodist  Church  South  last  Sunday  there  was  about 
100  Males  and  10  or  15  feemales  there  this  number  I  understand 
is  a  large  church  assembly  here  Sunday  is  as  busy  a  day  as  any 
during  the  week  but  few  of  the  business  Houses  suspend  on  account 
of  Sunday  and  the  Streets  is  crouded  with  Teams  and  Stocks.  The 
Gambling  Houses  are  in  full  Blast  and  persons  betting  hundreds  on 
a  Single  Card.  These  Houses  nearly  all  have  a  Band  of  Music 
besides  a  Pianno  Setting  near  there  principal  Table  and  is  the  finiest 
finished  houses  in  the  City  and  you  will  see  Spanish  and  American 
Wimmen  dealing  Monta  Farrow  &c  in  all  of  them  at  all  hours  I 
suppose  you  have  an  Idea  how  matters  are  conducted  here  in  this 
line  so  I  will  forbear  entering  into  particulars. 

I  Expected  when  I  arrived  here  to  get  a  letter  from  you  But 
was  disappointed  I  am  verry  anctious  to  hear  from  you  and  Our 
old  friends  and  hope  to  receive  one  Soon.  Present  my  compli- 
ments to  Miss  Chauvins,  Miss  Charlotte  and  Miss  Machatts  and 
also  to  Miss  Bell  Parks  and  tell  her  that  we  feasted  on  the  Fruit- 
Cake  the  4th  July  on  Platt  River  1400  miles  from  St.  Charles  and 


HISTORICAL  NOTES  AND  COMMENTS.  157 

it  was  verry  Delicious  we  saved  J/£  gal.  of  4th  Proof  Brandy  for  the 
occasion.  Tell  Miss  Caroline  Chauvin  that  I  drempt  that  her  and 
Wm.  Jenstell  was  married  and  awoke  with  a  throbing  hart — the 
26th  Sept.  on  the  Summitt  of  the  Serrenevada  Mountain  the  only 
night  we  camped  upon  the  Summitt.  If  you  see  E.  C.  Cunningham 
read  this  letter  to  him  all  except  this  page  and  tell  him  I  will  write 
in  a  few  days.  Remember  me  to  all  enquiring  friends  and  see  that 
my  interesets  is  well  represented. 

Yours  Respectfully 

(Signed)  JNO.  A.  RICHEY. 

P.  S.  In  looking  over  I  see  that  Redman  and  Beddo  name  is 
only  mentioned  I  will  say  Redman  is  well  had  2  attacks  of  Chollora 
on  the  Road  and  likes  the  Country  purty  well,  Beddo  looks  like 
he  was  undergoing  the  change  frome  a  Human  Being  to  a  Smoked 
or  dryed  Herring  and  is  well,  they  boath  contemplate  going  to  the 
Mines  tell  Caroline  and  Leas  not  to  be  oneasy  about  John  and 
Lenard,  if  you  think  propper. 

(Signed)     J.  A.  RICHEY. 


REUNION  OF  FOUR  CONSTITUTION  MAKERS. 

(From  the  St.  Louis  Republic.) 

Macon,  Mo.,  July  28. — While  here  with  Gov.  Gardner's 
party  Saturday,  Harry  C.  Turner,  president  of  the  Old  Settlers' 
Reunion  Association  of  Montgomery  county,  invited  Maj.  B.  R. 
Dysart,  member  of  the  constitutional  convention  of  1875,  to 
attend  the  annual  meeting  at  New  Florence,  Saturday,  August  2. 
Turner  has  also  invited  the  other  survivors  of  the  memorable 
assembly.  As  Major  Dysart  recollects  them  the  other  two  are 
Y.  F.  Cottey,  of  Knox  county,  and  D.  C.  Allen  of  Clay  county. 
Gov.  Gardner  remarked  that  another  member,  Judge  Shields  of  the 
St.  Louis  Circuit  Bench,  was  also  in  the  land  of  the  living.  Turner 
hopes  to  have  all  four  gentlemen  present  at  his  reunion.  If  he 
succeeds  it  will  be  the  first  time  they  have  met  in  many  years, 
and  it  would  doubtless  make  a  rather  impressive  occasion.  Major 
B.  R.  Dysart  is  president  and  oldest  member  of  the  Macon  Bar 
Association.  The  Major,  now  a  few  years  past  80,  was  one  of  the 
youngest  members  of  the  Missouri  Constitutional  Convention  in 
1875. 

" Talking  about  tinkering  with  the  Constitution  again,  I  see. 
Some  fellows  looking  for  a  job.  I  reckon.  Well,  if  they'll  take  it 
as  cheap  as  we  did,  I  won't  have  any  kick  coming,"  said  Maj. 


158  MISSOURI  HISTORICAL  REVIEW. 

B.  R.  Dysart.  'That  was  a  time  when  patriotism  meant  personal 
economy.  We  received  «j>5  a  day,  and  out  of  that  we  paid  our 
hotel  bills  and  all  other  expenses.  There  were  no  bells  to  ring  for 
stenographers.  Each  man  did  his  own  writing,  using  a  quill  pen. 
In  signing  the  final  draft  each  member  affixed  his  name  with  a  quill. 

STRONG  ECONOMICAL  CODE. 

"The  men  of  the  Constitutional  Convention  were  ardent  in 
their  ambition  to  give  the  State  a  code  that  would  stand  the 
test  and  that  could  be  economically  administered.  Economy 
was  a  hobby  with  them.  They  were  headset  on  not  squandering 
any  of  the  State's  money  needlessly.  There  were  even  objec- 
tions to  employing  a  chaplain,  on  the  ground  of  expense.  But 
Judge  Thomas  P.  Gantt  solved  that  question.  He  said  William 
Priest  of  Marion  county  was  a  good  old  'Hardshell'  Baptist  preacher, 
who  didn't  believe  in  salaries  for  preaching,  and  that  he  could  do 
as  fine  job  of  chaplaining  as  any  man  on  a  regular  wage,  and 
that  he'd  come  and  pray  for  us.  So  Brother  Priest  was  elected, 
and  he  made  Judge  Gantt's  words  good. 

"When  the  matter  of  placing  the  word  'Creator'  in  the  Consti- 
tution came  up,  Judge  Gantt  opposed  it,  because  he  didn't  believe 
it  was  wise  to  drag  the  Deity  into  public  affairs.  He  wanted  church 
and  state  affairs  kept  separate,  he  said.  He  was  outvoted  on  this, 
however,  and  the  very  first  three  lines  of  the  preamble  reads: 

"  'We,  the  people  of  Missouri,  with  profound  reverence  for 
the  Supreme  Ruler  of  the  Universe,'  and  so  on." 


BOUGHT  THEIR  OWN  NEWSPAPERS. 

"To  show  how  strong  the  spirit  of  economy  was  abroad 
among  public  servants  in  those  days,  the  matter  of  the  conven- 
tion's purchasing  and  paying  for  the  daily  papers,  so  as  to  keep  tab 
on  the  proceedings,  was  long  and  earnestly  discussed,  and  it  was 
finally  decreed  that  this  expense  should  not  be  borne  by  the  public 
funds,  but  by  each  member  going  down  into  his  individual  pocket 
and  producing  the  cash  for  the  paper. 

"That  convention  made  a  radical  change  in  trials  for  murder. 
Until  then,  if  a  man  were  convicted  of  murder  or  some  degree  of 
manslaughter,  appealed  and  got  a  new  trial,  he  could  not  be  tried 
for  a  higher  degree  than  the  jury's  verdict  at  the  first  trial.  The 
change  in  the  Constitution  provided  that  the  second  trial  should  be 
conducted  regardless  of  the  jury's  verdict  the  first  time.  There 
have  been  cases  since  where  men  were  tried  for  murder,  con- 


HISTORICAL  NOTES  AND  COMMENTS.  159 

victed  in  the  second  degree,  appealed,  got  a  new  trial  and  were 
then  convicted  in  the  first  degree. 


NEWSPAPER  HAS  GOLDEN  JUBILEE. 

The  Buffalo  Reflex,  published  by  Phil  A.  Bennett,  cele- 
brated in  August  the  fiftieth  anniversary  of  its  founding.  The 
Reflex  is  said  to  be  the  oldest  business  institution  today  in 
Dallas  county,  having  been  established  in  1869,  just  a  week 
before  the  oldest  store  now  in  business  there  opened  its 
doors. 


TWO    ST.    LOUIS    ESTATES. 

(From  the  St.  Louis  Republic.) 

An  inventory  of  the  personal  estate  of  John  T.  Milliken,  who 
died  January  31  last,  was  filed  yesterday.  It  shows: 

Notes— $11,620.39. 

Accounts — $4,942.81. 

Corporation  Stocks — $7,100,200. 

Cash— $15,908.69. 

Chattels— $15,993. 

Memberships — $450. 

Claims— $6,114.36. 

LIBERTY  BONDS— NONE. 

WAR  SAVINGS  STAMPS— NONE. 

On  February  2,  1919,  the  inventory  of  the  estate  of  another 
St.  Louisian  was  filed,  that  of  one  Owen  Miller  by  name.  It 
showed: 

Cash— $1,800. 

Chattels — $87 . 50. 

LIBERTY  BONDS— $5,000. 

WAR  SAVINGS  STAMPS— $100. 

Miller,  who  was  head  of  the  Musicians'  Union  and  a  labor 
leader  of  prominence,  served  on  the  District  Draft  Board  at  a 
personal  loss,  made  Liberty  Bond  speeches  and  otherwise  interested 
himself  in  War  work. 

John  T.  Milliken  made  chemicals  for  the  Government  at  a 
large  profit. 


160  MISSOURI  HISTORICAL  REVIEW. 


AN   INVENTORY  AND  AN  INVOCATION. 

(From  the  Omaha  News.) 

Uncle  Sam  has  become  the  world's  greatest  captain  of  industry. 
Here  are  the  figures: 

We  have  6  per  cent  of  the  world's  population. 

We  own  7  per  cent  of  the  world's  land. 

But  we  produce  70  per  cent  of  the  world's  copper. 

We  produce  66  per  cent  of  the  world's  oil. 

We  raise  60  per  cent  of  all  cotton  raised. 

We  produce  33  per  cent  of  the  world's  silver. 

We  dig  52  per  cent  of  all  coal  used. 

We  mine  40  per  cent  of  iron  and  steel,  20  per  cent  of  the  world's 
gold. 

We  manufacture  85  per  cent  of  all  motor  cars  manufactured, 
and  operate  40  per  cent  of  the  world's  railroads. 

We  grow  25  per  cent  of  the  world's  wheat. 

Before  the  war  England  was,  on  the  surface,  the  richest  nation 
in  the  world.  At  that  time  the  United  States  owed  4  billion  dollars 
to  Europe. 

Now  Europe  owes  the  United  States  10  billion  dollars. 

In  two  years  we  shall  have  passed  England  as  a  shipbuilder. 

All  we  have  to  do  to  go  to  the  wall  is  to  become  a  junker  nation, 
with  no  other  than  material  ambitions.  He  whom  the  gods  would 
destroy  they  first  make  mad. 

But  let's  not  do  that.  Let's  be  sensible  and  decent  and 
thankful  that  we  are  so  fortunately  situated.  And  let's  try  to 
make  the  best  use  of  our  combined  wealth  so  that  everybody  will 
be  prosperous  and  educated  and  comfortable  and  happy. 


JUST  MISSOURIANS. 

(By  Miss  Nellie  Sneed,  Exchange  Department,  Kansas  City  Star.) 
A  newcomer  to  this  fair  commonwealth  writes  us  his  impres- 
sions. We  gather  that  he  regards  us  as  different  from  the  people 
with  whom  he  was  brought  up  in  the  East.  Very  likely.  Who 
wants  to  be  monotonous? 

Missourians  are  an  incredulous  folk.  But  their  "show  me" 
carried  them  through  at  Chateau  Thierry  and  the  Argonne.  Mis- 
souri meerschaums  are  lightly  spoken  of  by  strangers,  yet  in  this 
state  they  are  tenderly  laid  on  the  ledge  of  the  kitchen  window  the 
last  thing  at  night  and  taken  up  the  first  thing  in  the  morning. 


HISTORICAL  NOTES  AND  COMMENTS.  161 

Natives  have  to  protest  that  hound  dogs  and  mules  are  not  the 
only  live  stock  that  the  state  produces.  Like  the  Bostonian,  a 
shibboleth,  marks  them.  Their  sons  and  daughters  pronounce 
"Missouri"  with  a  distinct  "Ah"  on  the  last  syllable.  Our  neigh- 
bors give  the  word  a  long  lazy  inflection — in  keeping  with  their 
idea  of  us — "Missouree,"  and  the  dictionaries  uphold  them. 
Outside  the  state  all  our  shortcomings  are  summed  up  and  ac- 
counted for  under  that  one  word,  "Missourian."  Yet  that  title 
convicts  of  nothing  in  the  eyes  of  the  law,  and  at  times  it  has 
ventured  into  the  presence  of  kings  and  walked  away  decorated 
with  crosses  and  honors. 

The  old  time  neighbors  say  that  it  is  when  they  are  away  from 
home  they  have  felt  the  criticism.  Go  into  Chicago  and  announce 
that  you  are  from  Missouri;  your  hearers  exchange  significant  but 
harmless  glances;  in  Philadelphia  they  take  a  deep  breath  and  talk 
about  the  weather;  in  Boston  they  look  you  over  carefully  and 
leave  the  room.  Many  Missourians  say  confidentially  that  they 
learn  a  strange  hesitancy  about  mentioning  their  native  state. 
One  man  admitted  that  when  registering  at  a  hotel  he  rolled  the 
curves  of  that  noble  abbreviation,  "Mo.,"  into  something  that 
looked  like  "Ohio"  or  could  not  be  read  at  all.  However,  a  kind 
old  gentleman  met  him  in  the  lobby  and  frankly  asked  him  where 
he  lived.  He  confessed.  Clearly  the  old  gentleman  was  disap- 
pointed, but  he  brightened  up  a  little,  however,  and  remarked, 
"At  least  you  are  not  from  Arkansas." 

Yet  every  one  of  Missouri's  sons  and  daughters  loves  the  old 
state  and  only  the  uninitiated  can  hold  such  views. 

Politically  Missouri  has  a  most  advantageous  situation.  An 
enthusiasm  for  Dixie  or  a  reverence  for  a  Grand  Army  post  will 
not  cost  a  political  plum.  You  may  express  the  warmest  admira- 
tion for  the  old  South  and  be  sure  of  the  sincerest  sympathy  of 
your  hearers.  This  same  audience  will  cheer  a  performance  of 
"Uncle  Tom's  Cabin"  with  equal  sincerity.  Missourians  are  not 
fickle — they  are  not  dishonest.  By  right  of  birth  they  have  broad 
sympathies  and  real  associations  for  both  sides  of  the  question. 
If  you  live  beside  them  you  must  have  a  ready  sympathy  one  way 
or  the  other  and  express  it.  Missourians  do  not  care  which  side 
you  choose,  but  they  do  insist  that  you  show  your  colors.  For 
forty  years  Republicans  cheerfully  voted  and  lost  their  candidates, 
but  not  the  respect  of  their  neighbors.  Now  the  Democrats  are 
giving  up  their  prestige.  It  all  comes  about  like  a  neighborhood 
wedding. 

"Flowers  to  the  living,"  is  a  Missouri  sentiment.  In'proof  of 
it  Missourians  showered  them  on  Mark  Twain  and  they  intend  to 
H— 11 


162  MISSOURI  HISTORICAL  REVIEW. 

see  that  Sara  Teasdale,  Fanny  Hurst  and  the  rest  get  a  few  blossoms 
while  they  are  still  on  earth.  Laclede  is  only  expressing  an  affec- 
tionate loyalty  when  she  points  out  seven  domiciles  all  claiming 
the  honor  and  title  of  "the  birthplace  of  our  John  Pershing." 
General  Price  and  Colonel  Doniphan,  Carl  Schurz  and  Frank  Blair 
all  have  places  in  our  annals.  "We  are  queer  folks  and  we  are 
proud  of  it,"  said  a  famous  Missourian  in  explaining  himself  to  a 
Kansas  celebrity. 

In  spite  of  all  the  gaff  and  near  slander  that  has  clouded,  or 
shall  we  not  say  in  some  cases  haloed,  the  fair  title  of  "Missourian," 
there  is  a  time  when  he  comes  into  his  own.  Positively  he  is  the 
only  prophet  "that  has  honor  in  his  own  country."  The  new  resi- 
dents of  the  community  come  expecting  to  find  curious  reports 
true.  Strangers  meet  new  neighbors  with  no  marked  enthusiasm — 
rather  with  a  curiosity  which  says:  "Are  you  a  'Shepherd  of  the 
Hills'  character  or  one  of  the  transplanted  'First  Families  of  Vir- 
ginia?' '  Thank  you,  we  have  thousands  of  both. 

Living  within  the  borders  of  the  state  the  stranger  finds  many 
foibles  "true  as  reported,"  among  a  people  who  practice  every  day 
kindness  with  a  simplicity  of  manner  and  a  sincerity  of  good  will. 
Without  boasting  the  Missourians  may  say  of  their  new  neighbors, 
' '  Those  who  came  to  scoff  remained  to  pray. "  It  is  a  great  common- 
wealth, largely  inhabited  by  those  who  are  proud  of  the  title, 
"just  Missourians." 


MISSOURI   ON  THE  MEXICAN   BORDER. 

Under  the  auspices  of  the  Adjutant  General's  depart- 
ment of  the  State  of  Missouri,  the  following  valuable  work  has 
been  published,  The  Service  of  Missouri  National  Guard  on 
the  Mexican  Border,  Under  the  President's  Order  June  18,  1916. 
This  is  the  first  of  a  series  of  Missouri  Military  Reports,  a 
publication  sponsored  by  Adjutant  General  H.  C.  Clark,  of 
Jefferson  City.  The  work  has  been  carefully  planned  and  is 
most  creditable  to  its  author.  Following  a  historical  intro- 
duction, is  a  roster  of  the  National  Guard  of  Missouri  in 
service  on  the  Mexican  Border  in  1916.  The  work  contains 
531  pages,  of  which  forty-three  are  devoted  to  a  careful  index 
of  men  listed  in  the  roster.  Missouri  is  about  to  make  amends 
for  her  past  neglect  in  not  having  published  the  records  of 


HISTORICAL  NOTES  AND  COMMENTS.  163 

her  men  who  served  on  the  field  of  battle.  Adjutant  General 
Clark  is  responsible  for  the  awakening  of  interest  on  these 
lines.  He  is  planning  to  cover  the  field  in  a  similar  manner 
relating  to  the  war  of  1812,  the  Spanish -American  War,  and 
the  service  of  Missouri  boys  in  the  recent  struggle.  When  this 
has  been  accomplished  Missourians  will  then  be  able  to  obtain 
accurate  information  relating  to  the  men  who  have  served  in 
defense  of  the  Nation. 


HOW    MISSOURI    SECURED    HER    COAT    OF    ARMS    AND    WHERE 
IT    WAS    FOR    YEARS. 

(From  the  Kansas  City  Post.) 

Not  many  persons  know  just  where  Missouri  secured  her  coat 
of  arms  or  that  it  was  designed  in  Howard  county.  When  Mis- 
souri was  admitted  into  the  Union  the  powers  were  then  required  to 
select  a  man — "an  honest  man,  a  man  of  great  learning" — to  get 
up  a  device  and  motto  for  the  state  of  Missouri. 

George  Burckhartt  was  chosen  for  that  work.  He  was  chosen 
because  he  was  honest,  because  he  was  wise  and  because  he  was 
learned,  he  being  one  of  the  best  educated  men  of  our  then  infant 
state.  Mr.  Burckhartt  took  the  matter  under  advisement,  and 
after  spending  much  time  and  labor,  produced  the  device  of  the 
crescent,  the  bears  and  the  bee-hive,  with  the  motto,  "Salus 
Populi  Suprema  Lex  Esto."  And  it  was  adopted  as  the  official 
state  seal. 

It  was  made  into  a  great  seal  and  the  original  was  supposed  to 
have  been  lost  for  years.  When  Claiborne  F.  Jackson  was  governor 
he  issued  a  proclamation  declaring  Missouri  out  of  the  union,  left 
the  state  capital  to  escape  capture  by  federal  troops  and  took  with 
him  the  great  seal.  That  was  the  original,  not  the  facsimile  used 
in  the  press  to  stamp  public  documents.  It  had  been  kept  under 
lock  and  key  in  the  office  of  the  secretary  of  state.  Governor 
Jackson  died  in  1862  and  was  succeeded  by  Thomas  C.  Reynolds, 
the  lieutenant  governor.  Four  years  after  the  close  of  the  war  the 
seal  came  to  light.  It  was  in  possession  of  Governor  Reynolds, 
then  a  resident  of  St.  Louis.  It  was  suggested  to  him  that  he 
should  return  it  to  the  state. 

"I  will  return  it,"  replied  the  governor,  "whenever  Missouri 
has  a  governor  legally  elected  at  the  polls."  No  persuasion  could 
move  him.  When  Joseph  W.  McClurg,  Republican,  was  elected 


164  MISSOURI  HISTORICAL  REVIEW. 

governor  in  1868,  defeating  John  S.  Phelps,  the  Democratic 
nominee,  Governor  Reynolds  decided  to  return  the  great  seal. 
The  seal  has  been  in  use  ever  since  and  is  now  in  charge  of  John  L. 
Sullivan,  secretary  of  State. 

George  Burckhartt,  designer  of  the  Missouri  coat  of  arms,  was 
the  father  of  Judge  Burckhartt,  formerly  circuit  judge  of  the  Ninth 
Judicial  Circuit,  which  then  comprised  the  counties  of  Randolph, 
Howard,  Boone  and  Callaway.  He  was  also  a  brother  to  Nicholas 
S.  Burckhartt,  who  was  the  first  sheriff  of  Howard  county,  and  a 
great  uncle  of  Mrs.  Talbot,  wife  of  Col.  John  Talbot,  a  prominent 
citizen  of  Fayette.  He  was  also  a  great  uncle  of  Henry  T.  Burck- 
hartt, formerly  editor  and  owner  of  the  Fayette  Advertiser.  Silas 
Burckhartt  was  sheriff  in  1816,  when  Howard,  the  mother  of  coun- 
ties, extended  to  Saint  Charles.  The  handwriting  of  the  pioneer 
sheriff  is  plainly  readable  on  the  records  preserved  in  the  court- 
house at  Fayette  today. 


VARIED  INDUSTRIES  OF  ST.  LOUIS. 

(From  St.  Louis  Globe-Democrat.) 

Anyone  who  may  feel  pessimistic  as  to  the  business  future  of 
St.  Louis  and  is  not  convinced  by  the  signs  of  activity  and  demon- 
strations of  optimism  about  him,  should  ponder  the  portion  of  the 
annual  statement  of  St.  Louis  trade  and  commerce  prepared  for 
the  Merchants'  Exchange  which  deals  with  our  varied  industries. 
War  restrictions  on  fuel,  raw  material,  labor  and  shipping  handi- 
capped a  few  of  the  industries,  but  the  volume  of  business  in  nearly 
all  lines  in  1918  was  larger  than  ever  before,  both  in  quantity  and 
value.  Anyone  inclined  to  think  this  a  city  of  one  or  two  industries 
should  survey  the  report.  In  many  respects  St.  Louis  leads  the 
world,  and  it  captured  new  honors  in  1918.  Its  only  large  industry 
to  suffer  was  brewing,  and  the  manufacture  of  soft  drinks  will 
mitigate  that.  Some  of  the  smaller  industries,  originally  dependent 
on  brewing,  have  already  found  new  customers. 

St.  Louis  leads  the  world  in  the  manufacture  and  distribution 
of  shoes,  making  a  better  grade  and  a  greater  quantity  than  ever 
before,  and  75  per  cent  of  all  handled  here  were  made  here.  The 
employes  number  100,000  and  the  business  amounted  to  $130,000,- 
000.  As  the  largest  manufacturing  point  for  tobacco  and  cigars 
a  business  of  $110,000,000  was  done.  As  the  chief  city  in  manu- 
facturing of  railroad  and  street  cars,  St.  Louis  built  $25,000,000 
worth  of  freight  cars  for  the  United  States  and  $5,000,000  for 
France.  As  the  world's  first  manufacturing  and  wholesale  drug 


HISTORICAL  NOTES  AND  COMMENTS.  165 

center,  with  the  largest  wholesale  drug  house  in  the  world,  and 
several  internationally  famed  chemists,  a  business  of  $37,500,000 
was  done  in  drugs  and  chemicals.  With  the  largest  hardware 
house  in  the  world  and  lively  competitors,  the  sales  of  "straight 
hardware"  amounted  to  $93,250,000.  With  an  identical  situation 
as  to  woodenware,  the  business  amounted  to  $33,000,000.  As 
the  largest  fur  market  in  the  world,  a  business  of  $20,000,000  was 
done.  Cast  iron  and  foundry  products  for  the  year  amounted  to 
$75,000,000,  while  the  meat  packing  business  was  $40,000,000. 
Horse-drawn  vehicles  to  the  value  of  over  $20,000,000  were  sold 
here,  this  being  the  center  of  manufacture.  The  city  also  leads  the 
world  in  the  manufacture  of  stoves  and  ranges,  with  a  business  of 
$16,000,000  last  year.  St.  Louis  is  headquarters  of  the  world's 
largest  candy  company,  and  the  confectionery  business  amounted 
to  $10,000,000  in  spite  of  Mr.  Hoover.  St.  Louis  is  rapidly  estab- 
lishing a  reputation  for  the  manufacture  of  men's  clothing  and  hats 
and  caps.  The  hat  and  cap  business  here  last  year  amounted  to 
over  $10,000,000.  The  trunk  and  valise  and  the  carpet  and  rug 
business  each  approximated  that  record. 

The  wholesale  dry  goods  record  stands  at  the  top,  compared 
with  other  lines  or  with  its  own  past,  with  a  total  of  $200,000,000. 
Millinery,  in  spite  of  the  national  campaign  for  economy  and  con- 
servation and  the  quiet  war  styles,  sold  to  the  amount  of  $17,500,- 
000.  The  growth  in  these  lines  is  significant,  for  it  is  common 
knowledge  that  one  great  wholesale  house  draws  another,  just  as 
it  is  the  tendency  of  industries  to  flock.  Recent  reports  from  this 
industrial  district  of  new  enterprises  illustrates  this.  St.  Louis  is 
very  fortunate,  consequently,  in  already  leading  in  such  a  great 
variety  of  industries  and  in  the  demonstration  of  their  prosperity. 
It  points  to  an  expansion  of  their  business  and  to  the  coming  of  new 
concerns.  What  we  did  in  1918  ought  to  be  more  than  duplicated 
this  year,  and  the  growth  of  the  city's  population  and  prosperity 
should  be  at  an  unprecedented  rate. 


PALMYRA  CENTENNIAL  CELEBRATION. 

Beginning  on  July  21st  and  lasting  six  days,  the  city 
of  Palmyra,  Missouri,  observed  her  One  Hundredth  Birthday 
with  a  week  of  celebration  exercises.  The  first  day  of  "Home 
Coming  Week"  was  called  "Get-Together  Day;"  the  second 
was  "Pageant  Day;"  the  other  days  were  "Carnival  Day," 


166  MISSOURI  HISTORICAL  REVIEW. 

"Military  Day,"  "Old  Settlers'  Day  and  Old-Fashioned  Basket 
Picnic  Day,"  and  "Automobile  Day."  Distinguished  citizens 
of  the  State  delivered  addresses  to  the  thousands  of  visitors. 
The  Centennial  Committee  was  composed  of:  F.  W.  Smith, 
Chairman;  Mrs.  H.  Clay  Heather  and  Miss  Alma  Lane. 
During  the  week  a  subscription  list  was  started  to  build  a 
memorial  hall  in  honor  of  the  Marion  county  lads  who  fought 
overseas. 


PERSHING  GIVEN  OXFORD  HONORARY  DEGREE. 

General  John  J.  Pershing  was  honored  on  June  25th  by 
Oxford  University,  England,  with  a  degree  of  Doctor  of  Civil 
Law.  The  other  representative  of  the  United  States  to  be 
so  honored  was  Herbert  C.  Hoover. 


AMERICAN  RANK  OF  GENERAL. 

(From  St.  Louis  Globe-Democrat.) 

The  permanent  rank  of  general  of  the  army  in  the  United 
States  is  a  rare  distinction,  considered  as  the  highest  honor  in 
the  gift  of  Congress.  In  usual  times  the  chief  of  staff  is  the  highest 
military  authority  under  the  President  and  the  Secretary  of  War. 
Major  Generals  Pershing,  Bliss  and  March  were  made  generals 
during  the  war,  not  in  accordance  with  tradition,  but  in  order  that 
they  might  be  less  embarrassed  in  relations  with  the  commanders 
of  the  associate  armies,  bearing  high  rank.  But  the  House  has 
authorized  the  appointment  of  Gen.  Pershing  to  the  permanent  rank 
of  general,  and  the  Senate  speedily  concurred. 

When  there  was  prospect  of  a  war  with  France  in  the  adminis- 
tration of  John  Adams  the  President  asked  Washington  to  head  an 
army.  He  consented,  with  the  condition  that  Hamilton  and 
Knox,  in  that  order,  should  be  his  immediate  subordinates.  The 
preference  given  Hamilton  incensed  some  of  Washington's  old 
generals,  who  commanded  forces  while  Hamilton  was  aid-de-camp. 
But  Washington  had  his  way  and  the  rank  of  lieutenant  general 
was  created  for  him  May  28,  1798,  and  on  July  3  following  the 
Senate  unanimously  consented  to  Washington's  appointment, 
made  in  a  special  message  from  President  Adams.  But  on  the  day 


HISTORICAL  NOTES  AND  COMMENTS.  167 

before  adjournment  of  the  short  session  of  the  same  Congress, 
March  3,  1799,  the  office  and  title  of  lieutenant  general  were 
abolished  and  the  rank  of  general  of  the  armies  of  the  United 
States  created.  Washington  died  within  a  few  days  after  the 
next  regular  session  of  Congress  met,  and  there  has  been  much 
dispute  as  to  whether  he  was  ever  technically  a  general. 

Winfield  Scott  was  made  a  brevet  lieutenant  general  under  a 
resolution  of  Congress,  passed  February  15,  1855.  He  drew  only 
a  major  general's  pay  and  commanded  only  under  special  assign- 
ment by  the  President.  The  rank  and  title  of  lieutenant  general 
were  revived  in  the  civil  war  and  conferred  on  Grant,  March  2, 
1864.  It  was  not  until  after  the  war,  on  July  25,  1866,  that  the 
grade  of  general  was  created  and  conferred  by  Congress  on  Grant. 
Sherman  at  the  same  time  was  made  lieutenant  general  and 
assigned  to  command  of  the  Department  of  the  Missouri.  Grant 
scorned  the  proposal  to  abolish  the  rank  of  general  during  his  term 
as  President,  so  that  it  might  be  revived  and  conferred  upon  him 
again  after  his  retirement.  He  insisted  that  Sherman  merited  the 
grade.  Sherman  was  thereafter  a  general  until  his  death,  with 
Sheridan  as  lieutenant  general.  Sheridan  was  made  general  under 
the  act  of  Congress,  June  1,  1888.  He  was  the  last  general  in 
peace  times.  Nelson  A.  Miles  was  the  last  lieutenant  general 
in  peace  times. 

How  chary  Congress  has  been  in  conferring  such  ranks  may 
be  inferred  from  the  fact  that  after  General  Garfield  went  to  Con- 
gress from  the  army  he  opposed  making  Grant  lieutenant  general, 
in  spite  of  his  great  abilities.  General  Pershing  of  Missouri, 
consequently,  has  received  the  highest  distinction  known  to  his 
profession  in  this  country. 


PERSONAL. 

Hon.  W.  J.  Fleming:  Born  in  Ireland  in  1871;  died  at 
Monett,  Missouri,  June  13,  1919.  He  came  to  America  when 
seventeen  years  of  age  and  settled  at  St.  Louis.  In  1878  he 
moved  to  Monett  and  was  there  engaged  in  various  businesses. 
He  was  a  member  of  the  Democratic  State  Committee  and  a 
former  mayor  of  Monett. 

George  W.  Fuller:  Born  in  Henderson  county,  Illinois, 
in  1846;  died  at  Kansas  City,  Missouri,  May  10,  19i9.  His 
early  life  was  spent  on  the  farm  and  in  April,  1864,  he  enlisted 


168  MISSOURI  HISTORICAL  REVIEW. 

in  the  139th  Illinois  Infantry  and  served  until  October,  1865. 
He  came  to  Kansas  City  in  1869  and  became  interested  in 
various  business  enterprises.  He  was  one  of  the  organizers  of 
the  Fidelity  Trust  Company  and  at  the  time  of  his  death  was 
vice-president  of  the  Fidelity  Savings  Trust  Company.  He 
was  prominent  in  the  civic  affairs  of  Kansas  City  and  was  at 
various  times  a  member  of  the  park  board,  trustee  of  the 
Y.  M.  C.  A.  and  a  director  of  the  Helping  Hand  Institute. 
He  was  one  of  the  nine  organizers  of  the  old  Commercial  Club, 
now  known  as  the  Chamber  of  Commerce,  and  served  as 
president  of  the  organization  in  1894-5. 

Judge  Turner  A.  Gill :  Born  in  Bath  county,  Kentucky, 
in  1841;  died  at  Los  Angeles,  California,  July  18,  1919.  He 
moved  with  his  parents  to  Missouri  in  1854.  He  was  attend- 
ing the  University  of  Missouri  at  the  outbreak  of  the  Civil 
War  and  left  school  to  enlist  in  the  Confederate  Army.  At 
the  close  of  the  war  he  entered  the  University  of  Kentucky 
and  was  graduated  from  that  institution  in  1868.  The  follow- 
ing year  he  came  to  Kansas  City  and  was  admitted  to  the  bar. 
In  1875  he  was  elected  mayor  of  Kansas  City  and  served 
until  1877.  He  was  city  counselor  from  1879  to  1880.  In 
July,  1880,  he  was  appointed  judge  of  the  24th  judicial  circuit 
and  was  elected  to  that  position  the  following  November 
and  re-elected  in  1886.  Two  years  later  he  became  a  judge 
of  the  Kansas  City  Court  of  Appeals.  In  1901  he  retired  and, 
after  a  few  years  of  private  practice,  moved  to  California. 

Prof.  James  Hutchison  Kerr:  Born  at  Chambersburg, 
Pennsylvania,  August  30,  1837;  died  at  Colorado  Springs, 
June  9,  1919.  Prof.  Kerr  began  his  teaching  career  at  the  age 
of  fourteen  in  the  local  rural  school  at  Chambersburg.  At 
nineteen  he  was  assistant  engineer  of  the  Pennyslvania  Rail- 
road and  even  before  he  entered  Yale  University,  from  which 
institution  he  was  graduated  in  1865,  he  had  obtained  a 
practical  knowledge  of  geology  which  ranked  him  among  the 
foremost  geologists  of  his  day.  He  came  to  Missouri  in  1865, 
and  was  made  principal  of  Jackson  Academy,  then  one  of  the 
most  important  schools  in  the  west.  He  established  the 


HISTORICAL  NOTES  AND  COMMENTS.  169 

Fruitland  Normal  College  and  later  was  prominent  in  organ- 
izing and  managing  more  than  two  hundred  teachers  institutes 
between  St.  Louis  and  the  Gulf  of  Mexico.  He  went  to  Colo- 
rado for  his  health  in  1875  and  there  became  president  of 
Colorado  College  and  later  a  member  of  the  faculty.  He 
traveled  all  over  the  world  as  a  consulting  geologist  and  won 
many  high  honors  and  distinctions. 

Hon.  A.  L.  Kirby:  Born  in  Howard  county,  Missouri, 
June  21,  1863;  died  at  Fayette,  Missouri,  May  8,  1919.  He 
was  educated  in  the  public  schools  of  Howard  county  and  for 
several  years  taught  school.  He  represented  Howard  county 
in  the  State  Legislature  four  years,  was  deputy  recorder  of 
Howard  county  for  eight  years  and  recorder  for  eight  years. 
He  was  enrolling  clerk  of  the  senate  during  the  last  general 
assembly. 

J.  A.  Leach:  Born  in  Negah,  Ireland,  May  8,  1843; 
died  at  Denver,  Colorado,  June  26,  1919.  He  came  with  his 
parents  to  America  when  only  three  months  old  and  grew  into 
young  manhood  in  New  York  City.  He  enlisted  in  the 
Union  Army  at  the  age  of  eighteen  at  the  outbreak  of  the 
Civil  War  and  served  throughout  the  war.  In  December,  1873, 
Mr.  Leach  conceived  the  idea  of  the  organization  of  the 
Brotherhood  of  Locomotive  Firemen.  He  and  eleven  other 
men  accomplished  this  organization  which  today  has  grown 
to  116,000  members. 

Thomas  J.  Lingle:  Born  in  Benton  county,  Missouri, 
January  8,  1846;  died  at  Clinton,  Missouri,  May  30,  1919. 
He  learned  the  printing  trade  as  a  boy  and  in  August, 
1864,  with  a  brother  as  partner,  established  the  Sedalia 
Advertiser,  the  first  regularly  issued  paper  in  that  city.  This 
paper  was  sold  and  in  1866  they  began  the  publication  of  the 
Independent  Press,  which  was  destroyed  by  fire  in  1867. 
After  several  years  of  farm  life,  he  and  his  brother  again 
entered  the  newspaper  field,  this  time  at  Windsor,  calling 
the  paper  the  Windsor  Courier.  Later  in  life  he  was  connected 
with  the  Sedalia  Democrat,  Clinton,  Henry  County  Democrat, 
Clinton  Tribune  and  the  Sedalia  Sentinel. 


170  MISSOURI  HISTORICAL  REVIEW. 

Hon.  John  F.  Morton:  Born  at  New  Orleans,  Louisiana, 
March  6,  1862;  died  at  Excelsior  Springs,  Missouri,  August 
19,  1919.  He  entered  politics  in  Ray  county  in  1881  and  held 
successively  the  offices  of  deputy  circuit  clerk,  city  attorney 
of  Richmond  and  secretary  of  the  Democratic  Congressional 
Committee.  He  was  elected  to  the  State  Legislature  in  1887 
from  Ray  county,  re-elected  in  1889  and  became  speaker  pro 
tern  of  the  house.  In  1894  he  was  elected  State  Senator 
from  the  eighth  senatorial  district  and  was  later  re-elected  for 
two  succeeding  terms.  In  1914  he  was  elected  for  a  fourth 
term  as  senator. 

Hon.  Edward  T.  Orear:  Born  at  St.  Charles,  Missouri, 
in  1855;  died  at  Sweet  Springs,  Missouri,  June  22,  1919. 
Early  in  life  he  moved  to  Saline  county  where  his  father  and 
grandfather  founded  the  town  of  Orearville,  near  Marshall. 
He  was  educated  in  the  public  schools  at  Marshall  and  the 
University  of  Missouri.  He  began  his  political  career  by 
serving  two  terms  as  circuit  clerk  of  Saline  county  and  was 
later  chief  clerk  for  seven  years  in  the  office  of  State  Treasurer 
Lon  V.  Stephens.  From  1900  to  1905  he  was  state  insurance 
commissioner.  He  was  one  of  the  founders  of  the  Gate 
City  Bank  in  Kansas  City  in  1909,  and  was  later  closely 
identified  with  other  large  business  ventures  in  that  city. 
He  was  comptroller  of  Kansas  City  at  the  time  of  his  death. 

Mason  Talbutt:  Born  at  Greenfield,  Missouri,  October 
6,  1847;  died  at  Greenfield,  June  26,  1919.  He  was  educated 
in  Greenfield  and  before  he  reached  his  eighteenth  year  en- 
listed in  the  Union  Army  and  served  until  the  end  of  the  war. 
Soon  after  the  war  he  bought  the  Greenfield  Vedette,  succeeding 
John  W.  Davis  as  its  editor.  He  sold  this  paper  and  in  1877 
founded  the  Dade  County  Advocate,  of  which  he  was  editor  and 
publisher  until  1888.  He  was  elected  presiding  judge  of  the 
Dade  County  Court  in  1882  and  served  four  years.  Upon 
his  retirement  from  this  office  he  devoted  his  time  to  the 
practice  of  law. 

Hon.  Clark  Wix:  Born  in  Bates  county,  Missouri, 
February  5,  1850;  died  at  Kansas  City,  Missouri,  June  29, 


HISTORICAL  NOTES  AND  COMMENTS.  171 

1919.  He  grew  to  manhood  in  Bates  county  and  became  an 
active,  progressive  citizen.  He  was  postmaster  at  Butler  for 
several  years  and  served  one  term  as  county  judge.  He 
represented  the  sixteenth  senatorial  district  in  the  Fiftieth 
General  Assembly. 


172 


MISSOURI  HISTORICAL  REVIEW. 


HISTORICAL  ARTICLES  IN  MISSOURI 
NEWSPAPERS. 

AUGUST,  1918-APRIL,  1919,  INCLUSIVE. 

Adair  County.     Brashear,  News 

Jan.       24.     Missouri's   first  newspaper — Short  history  of  Missouri   In- 
telligencer; reprinted  from  the  Kansas  City  Star. 
Kirksville,  Journal. 

Sept.      12.     Sketch  of  the  life  of  Dr.  A.  P.  Williard,  pioneer  physician. 

Atchison  County.     Rock  Port,  Atchison  County  Mail 

Sept.  13.  Sketch  of  the  life  of  H.  F.  Stapel,  pioneer  newspaper  man  and 
former  State  legislator.  See  also  Tarkio  Avalanche,  Sep- 
tember 13;  Rock  Port,  Atchison  County  Journal,  September 
13;  Fairfax  Forum,  September  20. 

Audrain  County.     Mexico,  Weekly  Intelligencer 

March     6.     Mexico  old  settler  recalls  day  when  city  issued  money. 


Weekly  Ledger 


August  19. 


Sept. 
Oct. 


19. 
3. 


Oct.       17. 


Oct. 
Oct. 


24. 
31. 


Sketch  of  the  life  of  A.  B.  Cluster,  pioneer  lawyer  and  former 
county  official. 

Descendant  of  Daniel  Boone  tells  story  of  early  days. 

Sketch  of  the  life  of  George  Kabrich,  pioneer  merchant  of 
Mexico. 

Sketch  of  the  life  of  W.  C.  Drake,  Confederate  veteran.  See 
also  Mexico  Weekly  Intelligencer  for  Oct.  17. 

Sketch  of  the  life  of  William  I.  Paul,  Confederate  veteran. 

In  memory  of  a  famous  land  mark  familiar  to  many,  now 
gone — Reminiscences  of  Hickman's  Mill  at  Florida,  Mis- 
souri. 


-,  Missouri  Message 


Aug.      29.     Sketch  of  the  life  of  A.  B.  Cluster,  pioneer  citizen  and  former 
county  official. 


Vandalia,  Leader 


Aug. 


9.     Missouri's  history  a  story  of  strength — historical  sketch  by 

Rev.  Aimer  Pennewell. 

Nov.      15.     Reminiscent — Two  well-known  Audrain  County  men  recall 
other  days. 


Mail 


Dec.       12.     Sketch  of  General  John  J.  Pershing. 

Bates  County.     Butler,  Bates  County  Democrat 

Sept.      12.     Old  time  war  letter,  written  by  a  Confederate  soldier  serving 
in  Georgia  in  1864  to  brother  serving  in  Mississippi, 


HISTORICAL  ARTICLES  IN  MISSOURI  NEWSPAPERS. 


173 


Jan.       23. 


Feb. 
April 


27. 
17. 


Oak  Hill  Cemetery — A  brief  history  of  Butler's  beautiful 
burial  ground. 

Missouri's  great  seal — some  historical  incidents. 

The  Kansas  Redlegs — A  story  of  the  year  (1874)  when  Mis- 
souri was  visited  by  grasshoppers. 


Republican  Press 


Feb.       28. 


Only  picture  of  old  Butler  Academy,  destroyed  by  fire  in 
1900. 


Bellinger  County.     Lutesville,  Banner 

Aug.        8.     The  old  military  road,  a  few  facts  about  Jackson-Greenville 
road. 

Boone  County.     Centralia,  Fireside  Guard 

March  14.     Our  first  railroad;  an  account  of  the  building  of  the  old  North 

Missouri  Railroad  in  Boone  County  in  1853-58. 
March  21.     Early  railroads — the  Louisiana  and   Missouri  River  Route 

project  of  1868. 
March  28.     Early  railroads — History   of  Centralia-Columbia  branch. 

Columbia,  Evening  Missourian 

Nov.     22.     Bogus  program  carries  old  grad  back  to  '73.     Some  reminis- 
cences of  University  life  at  that  time. 
Nov.      30.     University  rules  more  strict  in  days  of  yore. 
Dec.       13.     Finds  old  volumes  on  Missouri  literature.     A  review  of  old 

publication  on  Missouri's  Famous  Sons. 
Dec.      23.     About  the  man  who  made  selective  draft  possible.    A  sketch 

of  Enoch  H.  Crowder;  reprinted  from  Detroit  News. 
Jan.       11.     Sketch  of  the  life  of  Roswell  M.  Field,  Missouri  author. 

Sketch  of  the  life  of  Dr.  W.  T.  Lenoir,  pioneer  physician  of 

Boone  County. 
Jan.       15.     West's  first  newspaper — sketch  of  the  Missouri  Intelligencer. 

Reprinted  from  the  Kansas  City  Star. 
Jan.       28.     Seventy  years  a  Columbian — an  extensive  review  of  the  life 

of  E.  W.  Stephens.     See  also  the  Evening  Missourian  for 

January  29,  and  the  Columbia  Tribune  for  January  28  and 

29. 
Feb.         1.     Food  Administration  at  end  in  Missouri — a  summary  of  the 

Administration's  war  work. 
Feb.         6.     Do  you  know  people  of  fame  in   Missouri?     Facts  about 

Missourians  as  related  in  Shoemaker's  "Missouri's  Hall  of 

Fame." 
March  18.     Council  records  show  many  freak  ordinances;  sidelights  on 

city  council's  problems  in  former  days. 

,  Herald-Statesman 

Jan.         2.     Crowder  and  the  draft.     A  character  sketch  of  the  general, 

reprinted  from  the  Detroit  News. 
Feb.       13.     Old  Gordon  Mansion  is  100  years  old — a  short  sketch.     See 

also  the  Evening  Missourian  for  February  14. 
Feb.       20.     Traces  history  of  Capitol;  a  review  of  an  article  by  Dr.  Jonas 

Viles   in    the    Missouri    Historical   Review.     See   also    the 

Evening  Missourian  for  February  17. 
March  17.     Sketch  of  the  life  of  Judge  John  F.  Phillips.     See  also  the 

Evening  Missourian  for   March   14. 


174 


MISSOURI  HISTORICAL  REVIEW. 


Buchanan  County.     St.  Joseph,  Gazette 


Dec. 
Jan. 


Jan. 


5. 


March     2. 


March     9. 
March  16. 


March  18. 


March  23. 


April        6. 
April      13. 


April 
April 


20. 
27. 


Dec.      24. 

Jan.  22. 
March  24. 
April  18. 


Aug.       10. 


March     1. 


March  22. 


Christian  Church  dedication  today;  with  some  historical  data. 

Industrial  and  general  review  of  St.  Joseph,  1918. 

Old  time  printers  and  printing  in  St.  Joseph. 

General  Pershing  lives  simple  life;  a  description  of  his  daily 
life  in  France. 

Gazette  ads  of  pioneer  days  mirror  St.  Joe  of  past;  miscel- 
laneous announcements  from  Gazette  files  of  1851. 

St.  Joe  as  she  was  back  in  1848 — random  reminiscences. 

Will  be  third  welcome  to  victorious  sons;  St.  Joseph's  part  in 
Mexican,  Civil,  Spanish  and  Great  Wars. 

Sketch  of  the  life  of  Hon.  Truman  S.  Powell,  state  legislator 
and  original  of  "Shepherd  of  the  Hills." 

What  do  you  know  about  Joe  Robidoux?  Story  of  city's 
founder,  with  photograph. 

Our  historic  courthouse;  sketch  of  Buchanan  County  court- 
house. 

General  Jeff  Thompson,  the  "Swamp  Fox;"  sketch  of  noted 
Civil  War  figure,  with  photograph. 

First  county  fair  here  an  epoch — held  in  1854. 

A  fragrant  romance  of  the  past;  a  love  story  of  1861. 


News  Press 


Good  old  days  gone;  St.  Joseph  man  relates  story  of  "Wild 
Bill"  Hickok,  town  marshal  at  Abilene,  Kansas,  in  the  '70's. 

Sketch  of  the  life  of  Obadiah  Craig,  pioneer  business  man. 

Sketch  of  the  life  of  Eugene  H.  Spratt,  former  county  official. 

Sketch  of  the  life  of  Louis  Strekebein,  pioneer  citizen  and 
Union  veteran. 


Observer 


"Make  a  road  that  will  stand  50  years" — Recollections  of 

Mark  Twain  and  Missouri  railroads  of  60  years  ago,  by 

John  Pierson. 
Sketch  of  the  life  of  W.  T.  Davis,  pioneer  citizen  and  Union 

veteran. 
Sketch  of  the  life  of  Judge  John  F.  Philips,  late  federal  judge 

for  the  western  district  of  Missouri. 


Callaway  County.     Fulton,  Telegraph 

Sept.     27.     Descendant  of  Daniel  Boone — stories  of  pioneer  as  related  by 

great  grandson. 

Jan.  10.  Sketch  of  the  life  of  Judge  Robert  McPheeters,  pioneer  lawyer 
and  former  county  official.  See  also  Fulton  Gazette  for 
January  9. 


Aug.      29. 

Jan.       30. 
March  13. 


,  Gaz'ette 

Church    nearly    century    old — Some    statistics    concerning 

Miller's  Creek  Methodist  Church  in  Callaway  County. 
History  of  Callaway  County  courthouse. 
Fulton  man  an  Indian  trader;  F.  O.  Collins  tells  how  he  ran 
trading  post  at  Nohart,  Nebraska,  about  thirty  years  ago. 


Cape  Girardeau  County.     Cape  Girardeau,  Southeast  Missourian 

Aug.        2.     John    Pershing — Native    Missourian.     A    sketch    by    A.    A. 
Jeffrey.     Reprinted  from  the  Missouri  Ruralist. 


HISTORICAL  ARTICLES  IN  MISSOURI  NEWSPAPERS. 


175 


Weekly  Tribune 


Nov.      22.     Judge  Schaefer  was  once  hazed  by  General  Pershing.     A  side- 
light on  Pershing's  life  at  West  Point. 
Dec.        6.     Giboney  Mansion  a  century  old — some  facts. 
March  21.     "He  was  a  true  Missourian;"  sketch  of  Judge  John  F.  Philips. 


Jackson,  Missouri  Cash-Book 


Jan.  16.  Back  to  the  early  days.  Historical  notes  from  copy  of 
Jackson,  Independent  Patriot,  of  date  August  11,  1821, 
Volume  1,  Number  38. 


Carroll  County.     Carrollton,  Democrat 

Sept.     27.     Sketch  of  the  life  of  A.  H.  Cooley,  Union  veteran. 

Dec.      27.     Sketch  of  the  life  of  E.  J.  Rea,  Confederate  veteran  and 

pioneer  banker.     See  also  Carrollton  Republican  Record  for 

December  26. 
April     18.     Sketch  of  the  life  of  Judge  Frank  P.  Divelbiss,  judge  of  the 

Seventh  Judicial  Circuit  of  Missouri. 


Dec. 

Feb. 
Feb. 


5. 


13. 

20. 


March  27. 


,  Republican  Record 

Picturesque     pioneer     character     gone.     Reminiscences     of 

Edward  L.  Fisher  of  DeWitt,  Missouri,  Union  veteran. 
"Proud  of  courthouse" — A  short  sketch,  with  photograph. 
Deserted  villages;  early  town  sites  of  Carroll  County. 
Carrollton's  first  postofflce;   photo  of  log   structure  which 

housed  first  postoffice. 
Republican-Record  is  51  years  old;  a  short  history  of  paper. 


Cass  County.     Harrisonville,  Cass  County  Democrat 

Nov.      21.     He  saw  the  Isaacs  hanging — tragedy  of  Harrisonville  in  1879. 
Letter  of  Civil  War  times — written  from  an  army  camp  by 
Thomas  R.  Patton,  to  his  wife,  Mrs.  Helen  M.  Patton,  under 
date  of  April  16,  1865. 


Nov.      21. 


Cass  County  Leader 


Sketch  of  the  life  of  Thomas  J.  Coulter,  former  county  official 
and  Confederate  veteran. 


Pleasant  Hill,  Times 

Aug.      16.     56  years  today — The  story  of  the  battle  of  Lone  Jack,  a  minor 

struggle  of  the  Civil  War. 

Oct.  25.  Sketch  of  the  life  of  Benjamin  Jones,  Union  veteran. 
Nov.  22.  Sketch  of  the  life  of  William  Miller,  Union  veteran. 
Jan.  31.  Colonel  H.  M.  Bledsoe.  Something  of  the  career  of  the  noted 

Missouri  atrilleryman. 
April       4.     Early  Cass  County  criminals;  continued  in  issues  of  April 

18  and  25. 
April      11.     Some  Lee's  Summit  history. 


Chariton  County.     Salisbury,  Press-Spectator 

Nov.        8.     A  scrap  of  early  history.     A  description  of  a  Salisbury  town- 
ship school  in  1857. 
March     7.     History  of  great  seal  of  the  State  of  Missouri. 


176 


MISSOURI  HISTORICAL  REVIEW. 


Christian  County.     Ozark,  Christian  County  Republican 

Sept.      13.     Sketch  of  the  life  of  Henry  F.  Davis,  pioneer  citizen,  Union 
veteran  and  former  county  official. 

Clark  County.     Kahoka,  Clark  County  Courier 

Oct.         4.     Chapters  of  Clark  County  history — notes  on  Clark  County  in 

an  early  day. 

Nov.     22.     Chapters  of  Clark  County  history — Kandom  reminiscences. 
Jan.       10.     Comparative  census  figures,  1840  to  date. 


-,  Gazette-Herald 


Aug. 


Nov. 


Jan.  31. 
Feb.  7. 
Feb.  14. 

March     7. 


March  14. 
March  21. 
March  28. 

April  4. 
April  11. 

April  18. 
April  25. 


Chapters  of  Clark  County  history — Historical  notes  on  Clark 
County.  Continued  in  issues  of  August  9,  16,  30;  Sep- 
tember 6,  13,  20  and  October  25. 

Chapters  of  Clark  County  History — Random  reminiscences  of 
early  days  in  Clark  County.  See  also  issues  of  November 
8,  22,  29;  December  6,  13,  2j,  27;  January  3,  10,  17,  24,  31. 

Jenkins  writes  of  former  days  in  Clark  County. 

Chapters  of  Clark  County  history — Decline  of  river  traffic. 

Schools  of  50  years  ago. 

Jenkins  writes  of  old  St.  Francisville. 

History  of  Athens,  Clark  County. 

Jenkins  writes  of  former  days;  random  reminiscences  of 
pioneer  life. 

Editor  Murphy  writes  of  Athens. 

Peril  of  navigation  on  the  Mississippi  in  early  days. 

Early  ideas  about  draining  the  flood  plain  of  the  Des  Moines 
and  the  Mississippi. 

Coming  from  Knox  County  to  Clark  County  in  1861. 

Local  scenes  around  Kahoka  in  1861. 

Anniversary  of  "East  Mail  Day"  in  west;  historical  notes. 

Life  in  Clay  Township  in  1861-62. 

A  year  on  the  prairies  of  Clay  Township  (1861). 


Clay  County.     Liberty,  Advance 

Jan.       17.     Clay  County  Volunteers — a  list  of  men  who  have  been  in 

military  service  whose  names  do  not  appear  on  record  of 

local  draft  board. 
April     18.     Sketch  of  the  Life  of  Judge  Frank  P.    Divelbiss.     See  also 

Liberty  Tribune  for  April  18. 


Tribune 


Aug.      16.     Recalls  Barry  murder — Recollections  of  speech  delivered  by 

Col.  A.  W.  Doniphan  in  defense  of  one  Marshall,  charged 

with  murder. 
Jan.         3.     Clay  County  Indian  trails;  article  by  Edgar  Archer  on  early 

habitation  of  the  county  by  red  men. 
Feb.       22.     Constitution  of  1875.     Partial  roll  of  members  of  convention 

and  some  notes  of  earlier  conventions. 
April     1 1 .     The  Senator  Vest  dog  case ;  story  of  the  suit  and  the  speech. 

Clinton  County.     Plattsburg,  Leader 

Aug.        9.     Some  Baptist  history — Data  concerning  the  Baptist  Churches 
of  Clinton  County,  by  Rev.  G.  A.  Puckett. 


HISTORICAL  ARTICLES  IN  MISSOURI  NEWSPAPERS. 


177 


Cole  County.     Jefferson  City,  Cole  County  Rustler 

April     18.     Tells  of  navigation  on  the  Osage  River  during  the  *60's. 


Sept.  1918. 


Oct.   1918. 
Nov.  1918. 

Dec.  1918. 


Jan.   1919. 

Feb.  1919. 
Mar.  1919. 
April  1919, 

Nov.        1. 

Cooper  County. 
Aug.        2. 

March  7. 
March  14. 

Aug.  22. 
April  24. 


-,  Missouri  School  Journal 


The  Significance  of  Missouri  in  Our  National  History,  by 

Prof.  E.  M.  Violette  of  the  Northeast  Missouri  Teachers 

College. 

The  Colonial  Period  of  Missouri  History,  by  Prof.  Violette. 
Missouri's  Struggle  for  Statehood,  by  Floyd  C.  Shoemaker, 

Secretary  of  the  State  Historical  Society  of  Missouri. 
Books  Easily  Available  for  the  Study  of  the    History    of 

Missouri,  by  Miss  Lucy  Simmons  of  the  Northeast  Missouri 

State  Teachers  College. 
Missouri  politics  from  1820  to  1860,  by  Prof.  H.  C.  McClure 

of  the  Central  Missouri  State  Teachers  College. 
Missouri's  Constitution  of  1875;  wherein  it  is  out-of-date, 

by  Floyd  C.  Shoemaker. 
Economic  conditions  in  Missouri  from  1821  to  1861,  by  Prof. 

F.  F.  Stephens  of  the  University  of  Missouri. 
Political  history  of  Missouri,  1860-65,  by  Prof.  Jonas  Viles  of 

the  University  of  Missouri. 
The  significance  of  certain  military  operations  in  Missouri 

during  the  Civil  War,  by  Prof.  R.  S.  Douglas  of  the  South- 
east Missouri  State  Teachers  College. 

,  Mosby's  Missouri  Message. 

Missourians   you  have  known.     Anecdotes   of  famous   Mis- 
sourians.     See  all  succeeding  issues. 

Boonville,  Weekly  Advertiser 
Sketch  of  the  life  of  Col.  J.  A.  Howard,  Confederate  veteran 

who  served  under  General  Sterling  Price. 
Civil  War  reminiscences — Capture  of  Col.  Alexander  and  his 

recruits  on  Black  water  in  1861. 
Shaft  for   pioneer  paper;   historical  notes  on   the   Missouri 

Intelligencer. 


Central  Missourian  Republican 


A  Missourian  in  Philadelphia — With  some  Civil  War  recollec- 
tions of  Charles  C.  Bell. 

County  records  now  over  a  century  old — Record  dated  April 
12,  1819,  representing  the  authority  for  the  first  recorder 
of  Cooper  County  for  holding  office. 


Feb. 


7. 


Bunceton,  Eagle 

Cooper  County  history,  by  Frank  R.  Chambers, 
in  issues  of  February  21,  28  and  April  4. 


Continued 


Dade  County.     Greenfield,  Bade  County  Advocate 

Aug.        l.     William  R.  Bowles,  the  man — Character  sketch  of  the  former 
publisher  of  the  Dade  County  Advocate. 


Oct.       25. 


Lockwood,  Luminary 

Sketch  of  the  life  of  George  Dodd,  Union  veteran. 


178 


MISSOURI  HISTORICAL  REVIEW. 


Dallas  County.     Buffalo,  Record 

Sketch  of  the  life  of  Hon.  J.  P.  O'Bannon,  former  county 
official  and  State  senator.  See  also  the  Buffalo  Reflex  for 
April  17. 

Daviess  County.     Gallatin,  Democrat 

Oct.       16.     Grand  River  College  went  up  in  smoke — With  a  short  his- 
torical sketch. 
Feb.      20.     Mormon  history  and  settlement,  by  E.  H.  Dunlap. 


Winston,  Sentinel 


March  20.     Old  frontiersman  and  new. 

DeKalb  County.     Maysville,  Pilot 

April     30.     Sketch  of  the  life  of  W.  H.  Harrison,  Missouri  editor  for  17 
years. 


Stewartsville,  Record 


Feb.       20.     63  years  ago;  account  of  a  visit  to  Stewartsville  in  1856. 

Dunklin  County.     Kennett,  Dunklin  Democrat 

Sept.     13.     Tells  of  Clarkton's  old  church  and  schoolhouse. 
April     25.     Former  newspaper  man  writes  of  olden  days.     See  also  the 
Dunklin  County  News  for  April  25. 

Franklin  County.     New  Haven,  Leader 

Nov.      21.     Postmasters  of  Franklin  County  in  1868. 


Sullivan,  News 

Some  prices  in  1846;  report  of  an  auction  sale  held  in  Macon 
County,  Missouri;  reprinted  from  the  Kansas  City  Star. 


Union,  Franklin  County  Tribune 


Nov.      29.     Evangelical  Luthern  Church;  organization  from  1843  to  1918. 


-,  Republican  Headlight 


Sept.       6.     Sketch  of  the  life  of  Richard  T.  Booth,  former  county  and 

State  official. 
Dec.        6.     First  hundred  years  of  Franklin  County.     Some  historical 

data. 


Washington,  Citizen 

Sketch  of  the  life  of  Robert  Hoffman,  former  county  official 
and  first  mayor  of  Washington. 


Gasconade  County.     Bland,  Courier 

Oct.  18.  Sketch  of  the  life  of  Charles  McDonald  Matthews,  former 
county  and  State  official  and  Union  veteran.  See  also 
Hermann  Advertiser-Courier  Oct.  9;  Owensville  Gasconade 
County  Republican  October  11. 


Sept. 


4. 


Hermann,  Advertiser-Courier 

Sketch  of  the  life  of  Balthasar  Schindler,  Union  veteran. 


HISTORICAL  ARTICLES  IN  MISSOURI  NEWSPAPERS. 


179 


Owensville,  Gasconade  County  Republican 

Jan.       31.     History  of  Co.  E,  352nd  Inft.,  A.  E.  P.,  by  Private  George  W. 
Tappmeyer. 

Gentry  County.     Albany,  Capital 

Sept.      12.     Sketch  of  the  life  of  James  E.  Monger,  Union  veteran. 
Sept.     19.     Sketch  of  the  life  of  Edward  Miles  McLeod,  Union  veteran. 


King  City,  Chronicle 

Sketch  of  the  life  of  Benjamin  L.  Ramey,  Union  veteran. 


Greene  County.     Springfield,  Leader 

Nov.      24.     Sketch  of  the  life  of  Thomas  A.  Sherwood,  former  judge  of 

the  Supreme  Court  of  Missouri.     See  also  issue  of  Novem- 
ber 27. 
Dec.        8.     Greene  County's  notable  part  in  great  struggle.     A  brief 

summary  of  war  activities. 
Dec.       12.     Welcome  for  Pershing  recalls  old  incident.     Recollection  of 

the  reception  accorded  to  Col.  Alexander  Doniphan  upon 

his  return  from  Mexico  in  1847. 
Dec.      20.     Old  copper  mines  in  Missouri  will  be  worked  again — with 

some  history. 
Dec.      24.     Col.  S.  W.  Fordyce,  who  has  lived  history.     Recollections  of 

Civil  War,  Senator  Vest,  President  McKinley,  etc. 
Jan.       19.     Dr.  Samuel  S.  Laws — A  sketch  of  former  president  of  State 

University. 
Jan.       28.     Personal  recollections  of  the  battle  of  Springfield,  January  8, 

1863,  by  Dr.  M.  T.  Chastain  of  Marshall. 
March  13.     Sketch  of  the  life  of  Judge  John  F.  Philips.     See  also  issues  of 

March  15  and  17. 

March  15.     Recalls  great  plague  of  the  17-year  locust  in  1854. 
April     27.     Anniversary    (108th)    of    Presbyterianism    to    be    observed. 

Early  history  of  church. 


Jan. 


Jan.       19. 


-,  Republican 


Greene  County's  centennial — Some  history.     Continued  in 

issue  of  January  7. 
Osage  Indians,  one  time  inhabitants  of  Ozark  region,  described 

in  detail  by  E.  M.  Shepard. 


Harrison  County.     Cainesville,  News 

Feb.      20.     Why  Oxfords  quit  business;  short  history  of  one  of  oldest 
business  houses  in  Harrison  County — founded  in  1874. 


Henry  County. 
Nov.      21. 


Windsor,  Review 
Sketch  of  the  life  of  Wm.  H. 
in  1876. 


Walker,  founder  of  the  Review 


Holt  County.     Oregon,  Holt  County  Sentinel 

July       26.     Holt  County  Pioneers — Short  biography  of  Gideon  Kunkel, 

Sr.,  with  good  description  of  pioneer  conditions.  • 
Aug.  23.  Sketch  of  the  life  of  Phillip  Killmer,  Union  veteran. 
Nov.  8.  Sketch  of  the  life  of  J.  H.  Nies,  Union  veteran. 


180  MISSOURI  HISTORICAL  REVIEW. 

Howard  County.     Glasgow,  Missourian 

Nov.      21.     Glasgow's  historic  bronze  cannon;  some  facts  of  historical 
interest  concerning  relic  of  Civil  War. 

Fayette,  Advertiser 

Aug.      14.     Says    Patton    did   not   found    first   newspaper — Some    data 

presented  by  Mrs.  Frank  M.  Korn  of  El  Reno,  Oklahoma, 

in  attempt  to  establish  that  Benjamin  Holliday,  and  not 

Nathaniel  Patton,  established  the  first  weekly  newspaper 

west  of  St.  Louis. 
Jan.       16.     Missouri's  first  paper  founded  in  Howard  County;  an  account 

of  the  Missouri  Intelligencer  reprinted  from  the  Kansas 

City  Star. 
Feb.       13.     It  was  Nathaniel  Patton — Facts  concerning  founding  of  the 

Missouri  Intelligencer. 

Ho  well  County.     West  Plains,  Howell  County  Gazette 

Dec.       19.     A  rich  copper  strike — with  history  of  Joseph  Slater  mine, 

1830-65. 
March  20.     Sketch  of  the  life  of  Philip  S.  Deimick,  scout  under  General 

Custer  in  the  Indian  wars. 

Jackson  County.     Kansas  City,  Star 

Aug.        6.     When  a  court  judged  North  Missouri's  soil — Story  of  a  law- 
suit filed  by  contractors  against  the  Santa  Fe  railroad  which 

showed  that  the  soil  was  not  hardpan. 
Aug.      11.     Called  him  a  wizard — Story  of  the  old  "yarb  doctor"  of  Chari- 

ton  County" 
When  Pershing  was  teacher  in  school  for  negroes — Picture 

with  short  caption 
Sept.      15.     Quantrill's  ride  to  doom — Allen  Palmer  of  Eldorado,  Texas, 

last  comrade  to  see  Quantrill  alive,  tells  story 
Oct.         6.     He  moved  troops  in   '61 — Civil  War  recollections   of  Col. 

William  Harvey. 
Nov.        2.     Twain's   home  a  hospital.     Includes   a  humorous  story   of 

Twain  and  a  burglar. 
Nov.        3.     A  drillmaster  in  three  wars.     Sketch  of  Major  J.  B.  Sansom, 

U.  S.  A.,  retired,  of  Chillicothe,  Missouri. 
Nov.      19.     Peace  jubilee  in  1869  a  precedent  for  today.     An  account  of 

the  great  peace  jubilee  held  in  Boston  in  1869. 
Nov.      29.     Interior   Missoiiri   first   explored   200   years   ago.     Story   of 

explorations  in  upper  Louisiana  by  Charles  Claude   Du 

Tisne  in  1718. 
Dec.       18.     W.  H.  Chick  died  at  92.     Sketch  of  the  life  of  man  who  lived 

in  first  home  built  in  Kansas  City,  with  descriptions  of 

early  settlement. 

Dec.      23.     How  the  war  of  1812  was  waged  in  Missouri. 
Dec.      24.     Saved  from  Indians  by  a  Christmas  tree.     Tale  of  pioneer 

days  in  what  is  now  the  State  of  Iowa. 

Dec.      26.     Three  fought  1,500  Sioux.     Story  of  pioneer  life  in  Montana. 
Dec.      29.     New  Year's  in  the  '80's.     Old  customs  told  of. 
Jan.         5.     Old  South  still  lives.     Kansas  City  sailor  tells  of  dinner  with 

one  of  Lee's  staff. 

Jan.       12.     Missouri's  first  paper — Missouri  Intelligencer. 
Jan.       19.     Gene's  brother   "Rose."     A  sketch  of  the  life  of  Roswell 

Field. 


HISTORICAL  ARTICLES  IN  MISSOURI  NEWSPAPERS. 


181 


Jan.  26.  Lords  of  211,000  acres.  An  account  of  Fred  and  Thomas 
Scully,  largest  farm  landlords  in  the  United  States,  who  own 
117,000  acres  in  Missouri. 

Feb.  7.  Sketch  of  the  life  of  Lieut.-Gen.  John  C.  Bates,  former  Chief 
of  Staff  of  the  U.  S.  Army. 

Feb.  15.  Pioneer  traditions  center  about  Van  Bibber  tavern ;  story  and 
photo  of  historic  tavern  at  Mineola,  Missouri. 

Feb.  25.  A  Prussian  King's  lawsuit  in  Missouri;  story  of  suit  brought 
in  Missouri  court  by  Frederick  William  IV  of  Prussia. 

March  2.  "Rubber"  Wallace's  rise ;  sketch  of  Hugh  C.  Wallace  of  Lexing- 
ton, new  ambassador  to  France. 

March  3.  Sketch  of  the  life  of  Thomas  M.  Johnson  of  Osceola,  called 
the  "Sage  of  the  Osage." 

March  23.     High  cost  of  living  back  in  1846 — old  Missouri  auction  prices. 

April  19.  When  the  boys  came  home  in  1865.  Story  of  grand  review  of 
troops  of  Sherman  and  Meade  in  Washington,  D.  C.,  in 
May,  1865. 


-,  Times 


Aug.      27.     Battles  not  in  history — Story  of  battle  which  took  place  in 

the  Pryor  Mountains  in  Montana  on  June  24,  1875,  between 

three  prospectors  and  1,500  Sioux  Indians. 
Sept.        7.     General  Crowder,  the  Maker  of  History,  from  Missouri;  by 

E.  M.  Violette.     Reprinted  from  the  Missouri  Historical 

Review. 
Sept.        9.     Sketch  of  the  life  of  Joseph  T.  Bird,  pioneer  merchant  of 

Kansas  City. 
Sept.      13.     General  Pershing  is  58 — With  characterization  of  him  as  a 

boy  by  George  N.  Elliott,  former  teacher  of  Pershing. 
Oct.       21.     On  the  Overland  Route — Some  types  of  the  overland  stage 

drivers  of  the  '60's. 
Nov.      27.     Fort   Dearborn  in  the  war  of  1812.     Reprinted  from  the 

Chicago  Tribune. 
Dec.       11.     When  an  American  hero  was  crowned  with  laurel.     Account 

of  the  reception  of  Col.   Alexander   Doniphan  upon  his 

return  from  Mexico  in  June,  1847. 
Jan.       11.     The  immortal  Harris  of  A  Tramp  Abroad.      Sketch  of  Rev. 

Joseph  H.  Twichell,  original  of  Mark  Twain's  "Harris." 
Feb.      12.     Lincoln  as  a  young  man  achieved  success ;  short  sketch  of  his 

early  life. 

Feb.      22.     Sketch  of  the  life  of  Congressman  W.  P.  Borland. 
March  14.     Sketch  of  the  life  of  Judge  John  F.  Philips. 
April     14.     Sketch  of  the  life  of  Judge  Frank  P.  Divelbiss. 


Feb.      27. 


Lee's  Summit,  Journal 

Sketch  of  the  life  of  the  late  Congressman  W.  P.  Borland. 


Jasper  County.     Carthage,  Press 

Oct.         3.     Sketch  of  the  life  of  S.  B.  Griswold,  pioneer  merchant  and 

Union  veteran. 

Nov.      28.     Sketch  of  the  life  of  Henry  Bowman,  Union  veteran. 
Feb.         6.     Sketch  of  the  life  of  N.  D.  Wolaver,  Union  veteran. 
Feb.       13.     Sketch  of  the  life  of  James  M.  Cravens,  pioneer  citizen  and 

former  State  representative. 


182  MISSOURI  HISTORICAL  REVIEW. 


Joplin,  Globe 


Nov.     29.     Missouri  ranks  high  in  war  work.     A  short  summary  of  State's 

war  activities. 
Dec.      22.     Sketch  of  the  life  of  John  F.  Reinmiller,  Union  veteran. 


-,  News-Herald 


Nov.      24.     Roll  of  honor — Joplin  boys  who  lost  lives  in  service;  also  war 
honors. 

Jefferson  County.     Hillsboro,  Jefferson  County  Record 

Sept.     26.     "Mr.  President,  Ladies  and  Gentlemen — "     Some  reminis- 
cences of  Jefferson  County  70  years  ago. 

Fiftieth  Anniversary— Short  sketch  of  Evangelical  St.  Martin's 
Church  of  High  Ridge,  Missouri. 

Johnson  County.     Warrensburg,  Standard-Herald 

March  28.     Sketch  of  the  life  or  Mel  P.  Moody,  Missouri  editor. 


-,  Star-Journal 


March  21.  Sketch  of  the  life  of  Dr.  R.  D.  Shannon,  former  State  Superin- 
tendent of  Schools. 

April  8.  The  Kansas  Redlegs;  story  of  the  year  (1874)  when  Missouri 
was  visited  by  grasshoppers. 

Lafayette  County.     Higginsville,  Advance 

Feb.        7.     The  Advance  has  a  birthday;  a  few  historical  facts. 


Lexington,  Intelligencer 


Nov.       8.     Sketch  of  the  life  of  W.  G.  McCausland,  former  county  official 

and  Confederate  veteran.     See  also  Lexington  News  for 

December  12. 
Dec.      13.     Sketch  of  the  life  of  Samuel  A.  Andrew,  former  county  official 

and  Confederate  veteran.     See  also  Lexington  News  for 

December  12. 


-,  News 


Aug.        1.     Sketch  of  the  life  of  John  P.  Ardinger,  Confederate  veteran. 
Sept.     12.     Sketch  of  the  life  of  Col.  Hunter  Ben  Jenkins,  pioneer  river 
man. 

Feb.      27.     Founding   of  pioneer   paper   was  romantic;   sketch   of  the 

founding  of  the  Missouri  Intelligencer  in  1819. 
A  printer  for  70  years,  with  incidental  description  of  pioneer 
days. 


Odessa,  Democrat 


March  28.     When  West  was  wild;  a  pioneer  Missourian  tella  of  experience 

with  Indians  in  1852. 

April     18.     Sketch  of  the  life  of  A.  W.  Stevens,  Confederate  veteran. 
April     25.     Erected  in  pioneer  days;  description  of  farm  house  built  in 

1843. 


Wellington,  News 


Oct.       10.     Pershing's  boyhood  index  to  his  career — Sketch  of  Pershing 
as  a  youth. 


HISTORICAL  ARTICLES  IN  MISSOURI  NEWSPAPERS. 


183 


Lawrence  County.     Aurora,  Advertiser 

Sept.        5.     Sketch  of  the  life  of  George  W.  Rinker,  pioneer  citizen  and 
former  county  and  State  official. 

Lewis  County.     Monticello,  Lewis  County  Journal 
Nov.        8.     A  brief  history  of  the  Journal 

Lincoln  County.     Elsberry  Democrat. 

Sept.      13.     Sketch  of  the  life  of  Joseph  A.  Stephens,  Union  veteran. 
Dec.       13.     Recalls  Louisville  battle;  reprinted  from  Bowling  Green  Times. 
March     7.     Sold  papers  in  Civil  War,  remembrances  of  William  Thompson 

who  was  paper  boy  in  1864.     Reprinted  from  the  St.  Louis 

Republic. 
March  14.     River  tragedy  recalled;  sinking  of  towboat  Dictator  on  the 

Mississippi  on  April  2,  1876. 

April       4.     Sketch  of  the  life  of  Columbus  Eastin,  pioneer  citizen. 
April     25.     The  Lincoln-Douglas  debate;  a  comparison  of  it  with  the 

Lodge-Howell  debate  on  the  League  of  Nations. 


April 


Troy,  Free  Press 

Sketch  of  the  life  of  Andrew  Perkins  (colored),  Union  veteran. 


Linn  County.     Brookfield,  Gazette 

Aug.  3.  A  watchful  waiting — Civil  War  recollections ;  continued  under 
various  headings  in  issues  of  August  10,  17,  24,  31;  Sep- 
tember 7,  14,  21,  28;  October  5,  12,  19,  26. 

Nov.      16.     Fighting  Americans — Some  comparisons  with  Civil  War  days. 

Dec.        7.     Nearing  the  border.     Canteen  work  in  the  Civil  War. 

Dec.      21.     On  the  battle  line.     Civil  war  reminiscences. 

April      12.     Sketch  of  the  life  of  Henry  C.  Bargar,  Union  veteran. 


March     6. 


Browning,  Leader-Record 

Pioneer  days  in  Linn  County ;  reminiscences  of  life  in  1834. 


Bucklin,  Herald 

April     25.     A  sale  of  70  years  ago — Items  and  prices  of  1846.     Reprinted 
from  St.  Louis  Republic. 

—     Laclede,  Blade 

Sept.       3.     The  Pershing  family  tree — Some  data  regarding  the  ancestry 
of  General  Pershing. 


Linneus,  Bulletin 

Aug.        1.     Sketch  of  the  life  of  T.  D.  Evans,  pioneer  citizen  and  former 

county  and  State  official. 

Dec.       19.     Will  be  85  on  Christmas  day.     A  sketch  of  the  life  of  Thomas 
Benton  Bowyer,  the  first  white  child  born  in  Linn  County. 


Feb.       28. 


-,  Linn  County  News 


Civil  War  tragedy;  an  incident  of  1864  at  Brookfleld.     See 
also  Chillicothe  Weekly  Constitution  for  March  6.   • 


Livingston  County.     Chillicothe,  Weekly  Tribune 

March     5.     When  land  was  cheap  in  Missouri — Prices  of  1898. 


184  MISSOURI  HISTORICAL  REVIEW. 


Macon  County.     Bevier,  Appeal 

Aug.      16.     Sketch  of  the  life  of  I.  S.  Keith,  Union  veteran. 


Macon,  Republican 


Jan.  10.  When  Bob  Steward  build  the  "Jo"  road.  How  Governor 
Stewart  boosted  the  Hannibal  and  St.  Joe  railroad  into  a 
successful  existence.  Reprinted  from  Utica,  N.  Y., 
Globe. 

Feb.      28.     Four  constitutional  conventions  held;  data  concerning  various 

conventions  by  J.  R.  Letcher. 

The  oldest  justice  in  Macon  County;  with  sketch  of  Mercy- 
ville,  "lost  town"  of  Macon  County. 

Madison  County.     Fredericktown,  Democrat-News 

April  17.  An  old  newspaper;  contents  of  the  Fredericktown  Conservator 
for  May  29,  1868. 

Marion  County.     Hannibal,  Courier-Post 

Oct.  12.  Marion  County  man  is  made  Brigadier-General.  Short 
sketch  of  Wm.  Payne  Jackson,  with  photo. 


Palmyra,  Marion  County  Herald 


Nov.      27.     An  old  time  mill — Description  of  pioneer  days. 


Spectator 


Oct.         9.     An  incident  of  the  Civil  War. 

Feb.       26.     Constitution's    makers    in    1875.     Reprinted    from    Macon 

Republican. 
April       2.     The  story  of  Old  Bethel,  a  communistic  colony  founded  in 

Shelby    County    in    1845.     Reprinted    from    Shelbyville 

Herald. 
Missouri's  coat  of  arms;  a  short  history.     Reprinted  from 

Fayette  Advertiser. 
April     30.     Mark  Twain  on  "Female  Suffrage." 

Mercer  County.     Princeton,  Telegraph 

March     5.     Mormon  history  and  settlement,  by  E.H.  Dunlap.     Reprinted 
From  Gallatin  Democrat. 

Miller  County.     Tuscumbia,  Miller  County  Autogram 
April      17.     Miller  County  98  years  ago. 

Mississippi  County.     Potosi,  Journal 

Sept.      11.     Mine  La  Motte  closed — With  some  historical  data. 

Oct.         2.     A  more  correct  history — Sketch  of  the  life  of  John  Evens, 

1797-1878. 

Oct.       23.     Sketch  of  the  life  of  David  R.  Buckley,  pioneer  citizen  and 
county  official. 

Moniteau  County.     California,  Democrat 

March     6.     Organized   74  years  ago;   some  historical  notes  concerning 

Moniteau  County. 
April      10.     Old  attorneys  at  the  Moniteau  County  bar;  reminiscences  of 

Judge  Hicks  and  of  Philips,  Vest  and  Hicks. 


HISTORICAL  ARTICLES  IN  MISSOURI  NEWSPAPERS.          185 


-,  Moniteau  County  Herald 


March     6.     Attorney  Wood,  Moniteau  County's  historian,  talks.     Stones 
of  early  days  in  Moniteau  County. 

Monroe  County.     Paris,  Mercury 

Nov.        8.     An  old  time  Monroe  County  mill;  reprinted  from  the  Mexico 

Intilli  gencer. 
Feb.       28.     Some  Paris  history;  sketch  of  the  Glenn  House,  Paris'  oldest 

hotel,  built  in  1857. 
March  21.     The  story  of  Old  Bethel  (Shelby  County). 


Monroe  County  Appeal 


Sept.        6.     Battles  not  in  history — Stories  of  Indian  fighting  in  Montana. 
Reprinted  from  the  Kansas  City  Times. 


Monroe  City,  News 


March     7.     City  is  62  years  old;  short  historical  sketch  of  Monroe  City. 
March  18.     Used  "Gott  Mit  Uns"  as  a  slogan  long  ago.     Sketch  of  the 

communistic  settlement  of  Old  Bethel  in  1845.     An  unusual 

chapter  in  Shelby  County  history. 

Montgomery  County.     Montgomery  City,  Montgomery  Standard 

Aug.  2.  Champ  Clark's  race  for  Congress.  Reprinted  from  Clark's 
autobiography  in  Hearst's  Magazine. 

Morgan  County.     Versailles,  Statesman 

Aug.      15.     Sketch  of  the  life  of  John  Raines,  Union  veteran. 
March  27.     Boyler's  mill  sold;  with  short  sketch  of  Morgan  County  land- 
mark. 

Newton  County.     Neosho,  Times 

Feb.       13.     Old  time  darky  melodies. 

Pemiscot  County.     Caruthersville,  Democrat 

Nov.      19.     Sketch  of  the  life  of  Dr.  Q.  A.  Tipton,  Confederate  veteran. 

Perry  County.     Perryville,  Perry  County  Republican. 

April      17.     Sketch  of  the  life  of  Emile  P.  Colin,  Union  veteran. 

Pettis  County.     Sedalia,  Capital 

Oct.       30.     Sketch  of  the  life  of  Frank  C.  Hayman,  former  State  senator. 

Nov.        1.     A  little  patriot  in  the  Civil  War.     An  incident  of '61. 

Nov.  11.  Is  U.  S.  Hero,  born  in  Missouri.  A  sketch  of  Col.  John 
Henry  Parker  of  California,  Missouri. 

Nov.  12.  After  Civil  War.  Coincidence  in  celebration  of  peace  in 
1918  and  1865  at  Fulton. 

Nov.  14.  Sketch  of  the  life  of  Prof.  C.  W.  Robbins,  founder  and  presi- 
dent of  Central  Business  College  at  Sed'alia. 

Nov.  18.  Pershing  of  Missouri — an  editorial  tribute.  Reprinted  from 
St.  Louis  Globe-Democrat. 

Dec.  21.  Sketch  of  the  life  of  N.  H.  Rogers,  Union  veteran  and  former 
State  senator. 


Democrat 


March  13.     Sketch  of  the  life  of  Judge  John  F.  Philips.     See  also  Sedalia 
Capit  J  for  March  14. 


186 


MISSOURI  HISTORICAL  REVIEW. 


Pike  County.     Bowling  Green,  Times 

Aug.  1.  Times  history  column — The  Slicker  War.  Aug.  8,  Courts 
and  forms  of  government  in  early  days.  August  15, 
Battle  at  Ashley.  Imprisonment  for  debt  inPike  County. 
August  22,  Supreme  Court  Judges  from  Pike  County. 
Missouri  governors  who  committed  suicide.  Early  news- 
papers of  Pike  County.  August  29,  Governor  Merriwether 
Lewis,  his  love  life  with  Theodosia  Burr,  her  father's 
acquittal  of  treason,  his  murder  or  suicide,  which?  Con- 
tinued in  issue  of  September  5.  September  12,  Evening 
Star  Lodge  No.  243,  Independent  Order  of  Good  Tem- 
plars— historical  sketch.  September  19,  George  Rogers 
Clark,  a  short  sketch.  Continued  in  issue  of  September  26 . 
October  10,  Pleasant  memories — of  pioneers  of  Pike  County. 
October  17,  a  Pike  County  prairie  fire.  October  24, 
Missouri's  war  with  the  United  States — some  Civil  War 
history.  October  31,  The  Battle  of  Ashley. 

Aug.        8.     Baptist  Church  history. 

Nov.  7.  Duels  of  early  Missouri  days.  Account  of  the  one  between 
Senator  Benton  and  Charles  Lucas. 

Nov.  14.  The  Ashley  battle — a  Civil  War  incident.  See  also  issue  of 
January  23. 

Nov.  21.  An  account  of  the  Rector-Barton  duel  and  the  Leonard- 
Berry  duel. 

Nov.  28.  Bowling  Green  at  the  time  of  the  Civil  War.  Continued  in 
issues  of  December  19  and  January  30. 

Dec.        5.     The  Copenhaver  battle,  November,  1862. 

Dec.      12.     State  Capitols. 

Dec.      26.     Interesting  facts  of  early  Pike  County. 

Jan.         2.     Rambling  reminiscences  of  early  days. 

Jan.  9.  Camp  Meeting  at  Antioch.  Reprinted  from  the  Cumberland 
Presbyterian  of  September  25,  1902. 

Feb.       13.     Old  pioneers  of  Pike  County;  a  list  of  citizens  of  1822-24. 

Feb.  20.  History  of  American  land  titles  prior  to  Revolutionary  War. 
Continued  in  issue  of  March  13. 

Feb.  27.  First  meeting  of  Athenaeum  Society  at  Watson  Seminary  35 
years  ago. 

March     6.     An  old  program;  Pike  Academy,  July  3,  1866. 

March  20.     History  of  a  pioneer  settler — James  Chamberlain. 

March  27.     Reminiscences  of  Pike  County. 

April  3.  History  of  the  Great  Seal  of  Missouri.  Reprinted  from  the 
Butler  Democrat. 

April  17.  Sketch  of  Michael  J.  Noyes,  editor  of  Pike  County's  first 
newspaper  (Salt  River  Journal)  and  former  county  official. 


Louisiana,  Press-Journal 

Jan.       16.     Sketch  of  the  life  of  Francis     Thornton  Meriwether,  Con- 
federate veteran. 

March  27.     Sketch  of  the  life  of  Dr.  R.  F.  Shannon,  former  State  official. 
April       3.     History  of  the  Great  Seal  of  Missouri;  reprinted  from  the 

Butler  Democrat. 

April      17.     59  years  in  ministry;  reminiscences  of  early  day  churches  in 
Missouri,  by  Elder  E.  J.  Lampton. 


HISTORICAL  ARTICLES  IN  MISSOURI  NEWSPAPERS. 


187 


Platte  County.     Edgerton,  Journal 

Feb.       21.     Sketch  of  the  life  of  A.  M.  I.  Handley,  Confederate  veteran. 
April     25.     A  letter  written  63  years  ago.     Gives  good  description  of 
pioneer  conditions  in  rural  Missouri,  together  with  prices 
of  staple  products  in  1856. 

Platte  City,  Platte  County  Argus 

Sept.      12.     Well  remembered  address  by  R.  P.  C.  Wilson — Memories  of 

the  100th  anniversary  of  Thomas  Jones,  who  died  October 

1,  1888,  aged  104. 
April     24.     Incidents  in  the  life  of  Mrs.  Missouri  Norton;  reminiscences 

of  early  days  in  Missouri. 

Putnam  County.     Unionville,  Republican 

Dec.       11.     Sketch  of  the  life  of  Myron  Smith  Towne,  Union  veteran. 
See  also  Unionville,  Putnam  County  Journal  of  December  13. 

Rails  County.     New  London,  Rails  County  Record 

March  14.     Lost  town  still  platted;  short  history  of  Jonesburg,  Monroe 
County.     Reprinted  from  Paris  Mercury. 

Perry,  Enterprise 

Aug.        1.     Reminiscences  by  W.  R.  Poage — of  various  places  and  events 

during  early  days  in  Rails  County. 
March     6.     Some  Paris  history;  sketch  of  the  Glenn  House  at  Paris. 

Reprinted  from  the  Paris  Mercury. 

Randolph  County.     Huntsville,   Herald 

Aug.       16.     Recalls  wedding  of  1860 — Marriage  of  Rev.  and  Mrs.  J.  T. 

Lingo. 
Aug.      30.     Missouri  soldier  100  years  ago;  reprinted  from  the  Missouri 

Historical  Review. 
April       4.     Old  timer's  reminiscences;  A.  F.  Benton  recalls  early  days  in 

Randolph  County. 

Ray  County.     Lawson,  Review 

March  20.     Schools  (near  Lawson)  of  40  years  ago. 


Richmond,  Conservator 


March  20.     History  of  the  Great  Seal  of  Missouri;  reprinted  from  the 

Butler  Democrat. 

April      17.     History  of  the  life  of  Judge  Divelbiss. 
Aug.        1.     Account  of  the  unveiling  of  the  Doniphan  statue,   together 

with  photograph  of  statue  and  complete  address  of  Governor 

Gardner  delivered  upon  the  occasion. 

St.  Charles  County.     St.  Charles,  Banner-News 

Oct.         3.     St.  John's  Church  founded  in  1868 — Historical  data.     See  also 
St.  Charles  Cosmos-Monitor  for  October  2. 


Sept. 
Feb. 


4. 


-,  Cosmos-Monitor 


Historical  sketch  of  First  Presbyterian  Church  of  St.' Charles, 

founded  August  29,  1818. 
5.     Sketch  of  the  life  of  Lieut.-Gen.  John  Coalter  Bates. 


188 


MISSOURI  HISTORICAL  REVIEW. 


St.  Glair  County.     Appleton  City,  Journal 

Jan.       30.     Sketch  of  the  life  of  James  M.  Mock,  Union  veteran. 
Feb.         3.     Sketch  of  the  life  of  Robert  N.  Burns,  pioneer  business  man 
and  former  city  official. 

Osceola,  St.  Clair  County  Democrat 

Sept.  12.  Election  notice  regarding  compromise  of  railroad  bonded 
debt  of  St.  Clair  County  (Teby  &  Neosho  Railroad  Com- 
pany, 1860). 

March  6.  Sketch  of  the  life  of  Thomas  Moore  Johnson,  eminent  philoso- 
pher and  student.  See  also  Osecola  St.  Clair  County  Re- 
publican for  March  6. 

St.  Louis  County.     Clayton,  Argus 

Jan.       31.     Sketch  of  the  life  of  Philander  P.  Lewis,  State  official. 

St.  Louis  City.     Church  Progress 

Dec.       19.     Special   edition   commemorating   the    100th   anniversary   of 

the  Archdiocese  of  St.  Louis.     History  of  the  church,  its 

activities  and  leaders  during  the  century. 
March  13.     Quaint   Sainte  Genevieve,   a  colonial  town  of  Missouri — a 

historical  sketch,  continued  in  issue  of  March  20. 
April     10.     A   Palm   Sunday  sermon  of  almost  a  hundred  years  ago; 

delivered  by  Rev.  Francis  Niel  in  1824  at  the  Cathedral  of 

Bishop  du  Bourg. 

Globe-Democrat 

Nov.  3.  Mississippi  River  barge  line  recalls  time  when  stream  was 
shining  social  and  business  highway  to  the  gulf.  Stories  of 
river  activities  of  60  years  ago. 

Nov.  11.  "Gatling-Gun"  Parker,  newest  U.  S.  war  hero,  is  native  Mis- 
sourian.  Story  of  heroism  of  Col.  J.  H.  Parker  of  Cali- 
fornia, Missouri. 

Nov.  25.  Sketch  of  the  life  of  Thomas  A.  Sherwood,  judge  of  the  Mis- 
souri Supreme  Court  for  30  years. 

Dec.  1.  Pershing  always  knew  best  melon  patch.  Boyhood  character- 
ization of  the  General. 

Dec.  20.  Sketch  of  the  life  of  Charles  H.  McKee,  president  and  editor 
of  the  Globe-Democrat.  See  also  the  Republic  for  December 
20. 

Dec.  25.  Pershing  like  Martel  in  crushing  German  evil,  General  Bliss 
says.  Remarks  of  General  Bliss  in  presenting  D.  S.  M., 
awarded  to  General  Pershing  by  President  Wilson. 

Dec.  29.  Mercantile  Library  73  years  old;  with  short  sketch  of  institu- 
tion. 

Jan.  5.  Loretto  Academy  at  Florissant  is  destroyed  by  fire — with 
some  historical  data. 

Jan.       19.     Prince  of  Wales  on  visit  to  St.  Louis  58  years  ago. 

April  20.  Presbyterianism  began  in  St.  Louis  in  1811  when  city  was 
trading  post;  historical  facts  concerning  church  in  St. 
Louis. 


Post-Dispatch 

Sept.        8.     When  St.  Louis  spent  $37  entertaining  Lafayette. 
Dec.         1.     Motor  car  fatalities  in  St.  Louis. 


HISTORICAL  ARTICLES  IN  MISSOURI  NEWSPAPERS. 


189 


Dec.        5.     Missouri   lands   for   soldier   farmers.     Some   description    of 

reclaimed  swamp  lands  in  Southeast  Missouri. 

Jan.        19.     How  St.  Louis  and  Missouri  doctors  served  in  the  war. 
Jan.       26.     Work  of  a  St.  Louis  missionary.     Rev.  W.  J.  Stanton,  S.  J., 

given  signal  recognition. 
Feb.         3.     Clark,  in  eulogy  of  Stone,  relates  some  interesting  bits  of 

Missouri  history. 
March  13.     Sketch  of  the  life  of  Judge  John  F.  Philips.     See  also  St.  Louis 

Republic  for   March    14;    Globe-Democrat   for    March    14; 

Star  for  March  13. 

March  16.     Stories  told  of  Judge  Philips. 

April     20.     Ann  Rutledge's  sister  tells  of  Lincoln's  first  love. 
April     27.     Father  Brennan  tells  of  his  50  years  as  priest  in  St.  Louis. 

Republic 

Dec.  29.  (Missouri)  Historical  Society  gets  gold  phonograph  record  of 
Pershing's  message. 

Jan.  12.  Dr.  Samuel  S.  Laws,  whose  career  reads  like  fiction,  is  a  hard 
worker  of  95.  A  reminiscent  sketch  of  Missouri  educator. 

Jan.  24.  Sketch  of  the  life  of  "Mat"  Hastings,  pioneer  artist  of  Mis- 
souri. See  also  Post-Dispatch  for  January  24  and  Globe- 
Democrat  for  January  24. 

Feb.         5.     Sketch  of  the  life  of  Lieut-Gen.  J.  C.  Bates. 

Feb.  16.  "The  foe,"  first  mid-west  link  of  trans-continental  rails,  60 
years  old  and  full  of  romance.  Sketch  of  Hannibal  & 
St.  Joseph  Railroad  of  60  years  ago,  by  Win.  Nichols. 

March  1.  Selling  the  Republic  on  trains  in  Civil  War  was  real  sport; 
reminiscences  of  Wm.  S.  Thompson. 

March  16.  Sol  Franklin  Smith,  printer,  editor  and  lawyer;  sketch  of  his 
life. 


Sept. 


9. 


Oct.       16. 


Jan. 
Feb. 


17. 
26. 


Star 

Sketch  of  the  life  of  Col.  Hunter  B.  Jenkins,  pioneer  river 

captain.     See  also  Globe-Democrat  September  10. 
Sketch  of  the  life  of  Jacob  E.  Meeker,  United  States  Congress- 

man.    See  also  Post-Dispatch  October  16,  Globe-Democrat 

October  17,  Republic  October  17. 
History  of  long  fight  of  drys  to  capture  State. 
First  suffrage  league  in  world  was  founded  in  St.  Louis  52 

years  ago. 


Saline  County.     Arrow  Rock,  Statesman 

Jan.       24.     Sketch  of  the  life  of  Bascom  Diggs,  editor  of  the  Statesman. 


Marshall,  Democrat-News 


Sept.      19.     One  hundred  years  old — Some  historical  data  regarding  Good 

Hope  Baptist  Church. 
Feb.         6.     The   fiftieth   anniversary — Some  historical   data   concerning 

Baptist  Church  in  Marshall. 
Two  memorable  days;  some  Civil  War  reminiscences. 


Slater,  News 


Sept.      23.     History  of  Good  Hope  Baptist  Church. 


190 


MISSOURI  HISTORICAL  REVIEW. 


Aug. 
Nov. 


16. 
1. 


-,  Rustler 


Sketch  of  the  life  of  P.  C.  Storts,  Confederate  veteran. 
Historical  sketch  of  Richardson  store,  Gilliam. 


Schuyler  County.     Lancaster,  Excelsior 

Nov.      28.     Sketch  of  the  life  of  Winfred  Melvin,  editor  of  the  Excelsior 

Scott  County.     Sikeston,  Standard 

Sept.  17.  Pershing  tells  men  of  negro  playmate — reprinted  from  the 
Star  and  Stripes. 

Dec.       13.     Early  days  in  Missouri — Stories  of  early  explorations. 

Jan.  7.  How  the  war  of  1812  was  waged  in  Missouri.  Reprinted  from 
the  Kansas  City  Star. 

Jan.  17.  Royalty  visited  America.  Account  of  the  visit  of  the  Prince 
of  Wales  to  the  United  States  and  Missouri  in  1860.  Re- 
printed from  the  Kansas  City  Star. 

Shannon  County.     Eminence,  Current  Wave 

Jan.  16.  The  Eminence,  or  old  Slater  mine — Some  history.  Reprinted 
from  the  Current  Wave  for  January  11,  1900. 

Shelby  County.     Clarence,  Courier 

Feb.  19.  Pershing  and  the  bully;  an  incident  in  the  school  days  of 
General  Pershing.  Reprinted  from  the  Dallas  (Texas) 
News. 


Jan. 
Feb. 


22. 
26. 


March  26. 


Oct.       11. 


Shelbina,  Democrat 

The  good  old  times  of  yore — Life  in  pioneer  days. 

60th   Anniversary   of   Hannibal   and    St.   Joseph   Railroad; 

some  historical  notes.     See  also  the  Shelbina  Shelby  County 

News  for  February  14. 
Shelby  County's  Alsace-Lorraine;  an  incident,  in  the  early 

history  of  Monroe  and  Shelby  Counties. 

,  Torchlight 

Baptist  Church  was  dedicated — With  short  history  of  church 

in  Shelbina. 


Stone  County.     Galena,  Stone  County  Oracle 

Sept.     18.     Memories  of  long  ago — Pioneer  life  in  the  '50's. 

Texas  County.     Houston,  Herald 

Jan.         2.     Sketch  of  the  life  of  George  W.  Gross,  Confederate  veteran. 

Warren  County.     Warrenton,  Banner 

Aug.      16.     Sketch  of  the  life  of  Dr.  August  Henry  Rickoff,  former  county 

and  State  official. 
March  28.     Sketch  of  the  life  of  W.  L.  Morsey,  former  county  official 

and  prominent  politician. 

Worth  County.     Grant  City,  Star 

Aug.  22.  Sketch  of  the  life  of  Joseph  H.  Gates,  Union  veteran.  See 
also  Sheridan  Advance  August  22,  and  Grant  City  Woith 
County  Times,  August  22. 


tf/ 


THE 

MISSOURI   HISTORICAL 
REVIEW 

Vol.  XIV  January,  1920  No.  2 


CONTENTS  FOR  JANUARY 

Page 
Little  Bonne  Femme  Church 193 

E.  W.  STEPHENS. 
The  Osage  War 201 

ROBERT  A.  GLENN. 
Missourians  Abroad — Leigh  C.  Palmer 211 

J.  WILLABD  RIDINGS. 
The  Followers  of  Duden 217 

WILLIAM  G.  BEK. 
Early  Days  on  Grand  River  and  the  Mormon  War      233 

ROLLIN  J.  BRITTON. 
Shelby's  Expedition  to  Mexico 246 

JOHN  N.  EDWARDS. 
Historical  Notes  and  Comments .  .  265 


FLOYD  C.  SHOEMAKER,  Editor 

The  Missouri  Historical  Review  is  published  quarterly.  The  sub- 
scription price  is  $1.00  a  year.  A  complete  set  of  the  REVIEW  is 
still  obtainable — Vols.  1-13,  bound,  $^2.00;  unbound,  $28.00.  Prices 
of  separate  volumes  given  on  request.  All  communications  should  be 
addressed  to  Floyd  C.  Shoemaker,  Secretary  The  State  Historical  Society 
of  Missouri,  Columbia,  Missouri. 

"Entered  as  second-class  matter  at  the  postofflce  at  Columbia, 
Missouri,  under  the  Act  of  Congress,  Oct.  3,  1917,  Sec.  MX."  ' 


CONTRIBTUTORS. 

E.  W.  STEPHENS,  journalist,  author  and  historian,  is  already 
well  known  to  the  readers  of  this  magazine.  As  moderator  of  the 
Baptist  General  Association  of  Missouri  and  as  president  of  the 
General  Baptist  Convention  of  North  America,  he  is,  perhaps, 
the  greatest  Baptist  layman  in  this  country. 

ROBERT  A.  GLENN  is  in  charge  of  war  history  and  records  in  the 
office  of  the  adjutant-general  of  Missouri. 

J.  WILLARD  RIDINGS  is  in  charge  of  the  newspaper  department 
of  The  State  Historical  Society  of  Missouri. 

WILLIAM  G.  BEK,  a  native  Missourian,  is  head  of  the  department 
of  Germanic  languages  in  the  University  of  North  Dakota.  His 
contributions,  brochures  and  translations  relating  to  German 
settlements  in  the  United  States  place  him  among  the  highest 
authorities  in  this  line  of  historical  research.  His  translation  of 
"Duden's  Report,"  lately  published  in  the  REVIEW  is  regarded  by 
scholars  as  one  of  the  most  important  contributions  to  western 
history  that  has  appeared  in  recent  years. 

ROLLIN  J.  BRITTON,  a  lawyer  of  Kansas  City,  is  a  recognized 
authority  on  Mormonism  in  Missouri.  During  his  residence  in 
Daviess  county  be  began  his  researches  in  this  field.  The  fruit  of 
his  many  years  of  labor  is  presented  to  the  readers  of  the  RE- 
VIEW. 

JOHN  N.  EDWARDS  (deceased),  one  of  the  most  widely  known 
journalists  of  Missouri,  was  a  member  of  Shelby's  expedition  to 
Mexico.  He  is  regarded  by  somp  competent  authorities  as  having 
been  the  greatest  master  of  journalistic  writing  that  the  State  has 
produced. 


f?} 


THE  MISSOURI  HISTORICAL 
REVIEW 

VOL.  XIV,  No.  2  COLUMBIA  JANUARY,  1920 

LITTLE  BONNE  FEMME  CHURCH 

BOONE  COUNTY,  MISSOURI 

ADDRESS  BY  E.  W.  STEPHENS  AT  ITS  CENTENNIAL, 
AUGUST  28,  1919 

The  history  of  Bonne  Femme  Baptist  Church  is  one  of 
the  most  unique  and  interesting  in  the  annals  of  Missouri. 
Its  beautiful  name  recalls  the  earliest  chapter  in  the  history 
of  the  state. 

The  first  exploration  by  white  men  of  what  was  then 
known  as  the  Louisiana  Territory  was  made  by  the  French 
in  1707.  They  ascended  that  year  the  Missouri  River  and 
named  most  of  the  streams  and  many  points  for  nearly  two 
hundred  miles  into  the  interior. 

Among  other  names  were  the  Loutre,  Femme  Osage,  Cote 
San  dessein,  Roche  Percee,  Moniteau,  Chariton,  Lamine,  Aux 
Vasse,  Petite  Saline  and  Grand  and  Petite  Bonne  Femme, 
meaning  "Little  Good  Woman."  This  church  acquired  its 
name  from  the  stream  on  which  it  stands. 

It  is  not  improbable  that  the  above  names  were  French 
translations  from  the  Indian  language.  "Little  Good  Woman" 
sounds  very  like  Indian. 

It  was  organized  at  the  house  of  Anderson  Woods  on  the 
first  Sunday  in  December,  1819.  Its  constituent  members 
were:  David  Doyle,  Anderson  Woods,  Elizabeth  Woods, 

(193) 


194  MISSOURI    HISTORICAL    REVIEW. 

James  Harris,  Mourning  Harris,  Polly  Harris,  Elizabeth  Ken- 
non,  John  Maupin,  Elias  Elston,  Matthew  Haley,  Jane  Tuttle, 
Lazarus  Wilcox,  Lucy  Wilcox,  James  Wiseman,  Thomas  S. 
Tuttle,  Nancy  Tuttle. 

Lazarus  Wilcox  was  the  first  clerk  and  held  the  position 
until  his  death,  some  sixteen  years  afterward.  He  and 
Anderson  Woods  were  the  first  deacons.  They  were  also  two 
of  the  first  members  of  the  Boone  County  Court.  Overton 
Harris,  one  among  the  first  members  of  the  church,  was  the 
first  sheriff  of  the  county,  and  Warren  Woodson,  first  county 
clerk,  was  a  staunch  brother-in-law,  having  married  a  daughter 
of  Col.  James  McClelland,  one  of  the  first  members.  Elias 
Elston,  another  constituent  member,  was  one  of  the  first 
members  of  the  Missouri  Legislature.  James  Harris  was 
Justice  of  Peace  of  Moniteau  township  of  Howard  County 
comprising  present  limits  of  Boone  County.  These  facts  are 
indicative  of  the  strength  of  the  Baptists  among  the  early 
settlers. 

The  only  other  Baptist  churches  in  existence  in  this  sec- 
tion at  that  time  were  Mount  Zion,  Mount  Pleasant,  Bethel 
and  Concord. 

Bonne  Femme  was  the  second  church  organized  within 
the  bounjds  of  what  is  now  Boone  County,  Bethel  having  been 
organized  June  28,  1817,  in  Thrall's  Prairie  in  the  western 
part  of  the  county,  where  the  first  settlement  of  what  is  now 
Boone  County  was  made.  Among  those  who  organized  Bethel 
were  Anderson  Woods,  Overton  and  James  Harris  and  others 
who  about  1818  or  1819  moved  to  the  Two  Mile  prairie 
where  was  gathering  a  population  marked  for  its  high  order. 
These  two  sections  of  the  county  were  among  its  most  fertile 
and  attractive  and  were  the  first  occupied. 

At  that  time  Boone  County  had  not  been  organized  and 
Columbia  was  not  laid  out  until  sixteen  months  afterwards. 
Smith  ton,  which  preceded  Columbia,  was  laid  out  that  year. 
Missouri  was  not  a  state. 

Among  its  early  preachers,  were  William  Thorp,  Peter 
Woods,  Ebenezer  Rogers,  Thomas  Campbell,  Robert  Dale, 
Edward  Turner,  Luke  Williams.  David  Doyle  was  the  first 


LITTLE   BONNE  FEMME  CHURCH.  195 

pastor  and  filled  that  office  longer  and  oftener  than  any  other 
minister,  occupying  the  place  as  pastor  at  different  times 
until  1844. 

The  church  met  at  the  residences  of  Overton  Harris, 
James  Harris,  Thomas  S.  Tuttle  and  others  until  it  had  a 
building  of  its  own.  A  log  building  was  begun  upon  the 
present  site  about  1820,  but  was  not  finished  and  seated  for 
six  or  seven  years.  It  was  twenty  feet  square,  with  a  fireplace, 
one  door,  one  window  and  puncheon  floor. 

In  1822  Col.  James  McClelland  donated  the  ground  upon 
which  the  church  has  stood  since  that  time. 

Anderson  Woods  was  licensed  to  exhort  in  1823,  was  or- 
dained a  few  months  afterward,  and  preached  often  to  the 
church  until  he  was  dismissed  by  letter  in  1828.  In  1835  he 
removed  to  Monroe  County. 

In  1823  Dr.  William  Jewell,  who  was  a  member  of  the 
church,  became  involved  in  a  controversy  with  Mason  Moss 
and  Col.  James  McClelland  and  got  out  a  handbill  in  which 
he  denounced  them  as  quack  doctors  who  claimed  to  have 
supernatural  gifts  and  magic  arts.  He  was  brought  before 
the  church  and  acknowledged  his  error,  but  repeated  the 
offense  afterwards.  The  church,  however,  agreed  to  "look 
over"  it,  but  he  withdrew  from  the  church  in  November, 
1823,  and  with  eleven  others  organized  the  Columbia  church. 
The  following  also  withdrew  in  order  to  co-operate  with  him 
in  organizing  the  Columbia  church  on  November  22,  1823: 
Charles  Hardin  and  wife,  Harriet  Goodloe,  William  Ridgway 
and  Henry  Cave.  The  following  were  sent  to  aid  in  organizing 
the  Columbia  church:  David  Doyle,  Anderson  Woods,  Laz- 
arus Wilcox,  Mason  Moss  and  James  Harris. 

The  church  had  frequent  cases  of  discipline.  The  prin- 
cipal offenses  seem  to  have  been  dancing,  fighting,  and  trouble 
between  husbands  and  wives,  who  usually  made  up  before  the 
church  had  time  to  act.  There  were  many  negroes  among  the 
members  and  they  were  in  frequent  evidence  in  matters  of 
discipline. 

Ministers  were  not  paid  any  salaries  until  about  1835, 
when  a  movement  was  made  in  that  direction. 


196  MISSOURI   HISTORICAL   REVIEW. 

Dr.  Robert  S.  Thomas,  who  came  in  the  early  thirties  to 
take  charge  of  Bonne  Femme  Academy,  preached  for  the 
church  at  intervals  for  ten  years. 

In  May,  1839,  while  Dr.  Thomas  was  pastor,  a  movement 
was  started  to  build  a  brick  meeting  house  to  be  30x50  feet 
with  an  entrance  on  each  side  of  the  pulpit,  which  was  in  the 
east  of  the  building,  and  two  aisles  extending  to  banisters 
which  separated  whites  from  the  colored  people. 

On  account  of  differences  on  the  subject  of  missions  in 
1838  the  church  withdrew  from  Salem  Association  and  in  1839 
Little  Bonne  Femme  Association  was  organized  at  Brick 
Providence  Church,  Callaway  County.  First  delegates  from 
Bonne  Femme  were  Thomas  Beazley,  Littleton  Victor  and 
Overton  Harris. 

The  next  year  the  association  was  held  at  Bonne  Femme 
and  the  organization  completed.  It  is  an  interesting  fact 
that  the  preliminary  meeting  of  the  General  Association  of 
Missouri  was  held  at  Providence,  but  its  organization  also  was 
completed  the  next  year  at  Bonne  Femme,  which  thus  was 
the  church  in  which  both  associations  were  fully  organized. 

It  was  not  until  1842  that  the  movement  to  erect  the 
brick  building  was  formally  inaugurated.  Thomas  Beazley, 
Gilpin  S.  Tuttle  and  Overton  Harris  were  appointed  building 
committee.  The  structure  was  finished  in  about  1845. 

In  1842  Rev.  S.  H.  Ford  presented  license  as  preacher, 
and  was  ordained  that  year  in  the  church  and  preached  at 
times  afterward  to  the  congregation.  He  was  a  man  of  genius 
and  became  afterwards  distinguished  as  editor,  author  and 
preacher. 

It  is  the  oldest  Church  in  Little  Bonne  Femme  Association 
and  among  the  oldest  in  the  state.  It  is  beautifully  located 
and  in  one  of  the  most  intelligent  and  progressive  communities 
in  the  state.  Its  building,  its  surroundings  and  its  history 
render  it  an  ideal  country  church.  In  1844  it  had  a  member- 
ship of  256  members. 

Many  churches  have  grown  out  of  it.  Among  them  have 
been  Cedar  in  1821,  Columbia  in  1823,  New  Salem  in  1828, 
Nashville,  Union  and  others.  It  has  been  indeed  the  mother 


LITTLE  BONNE   FEMME  CHURCH.  197 

of  churches  and  from  it  have  gone  forth  many  of  the  finest 
men  and  women  in  this  and  other  states. 

Among  its  ministers  have  been  the  following:  David 
Doyle,  Anderson  Woods,  Luke  Williams,  James  Suggett, 
Robert  S.  Thomas,  Peter  Woods,  S.  H.  Ford,  Noah  Flood, 
M.  Modisett,  Tyre  C.  Harris,  J.  M.  Robinson,  J.  T.  Williams, 
J.  M.  McGuire,  G.  L.  Black,  N.  S.  Johnston,  J.  T.  M.  John- 
ston, S.  H.  Pollard,  T.  W.  Barrett,  J.  E.  Chambliss,  J.  R. 
Pentuff,  J.  S.  Conner,  G.  W.  Hatcher,  S.  F.  Taylor  and  perhaps 
others.  Nearly  every  prominent  Baptist  minister  in  the  first 
fifty  years  of  the  history  of  the  church  in  this  state  at  some  time 
filled  its  pulpit. 

Among  the  clerks  of  the  church  have  been  Lazarus  Wilcox, 
Waller  S.  Woolfolk,  David  H.  Hickman,  Thomas  H.  Hickman, 
Thomas  S.  Tuttle,  and  others. 

Among  these  one  of  those  longest  in  service  was  David  H. 
Hickman,  who  held  the  place  from  1842  until  1869,  a  short 
time  before  his  death,  a  period  of  twenty-seven  years,  rarely 
missing  a  meeting  although  he  was  in  control  of  large  financial 
interests  and  was  one  of  the  most  active  and  influential 
citizens  the  county  has  ever  had.  In  Columbia  was  another 
man  who,  likewise,  was  eminent  in  the  history  of  the  state, 
William  Jewell,  who  was  clerk  of  that  church  for  about  the 
same  length  of  time  that  David  H.  Hickman  served  Bonne 
Femme,  from  1823  to  1849. 

The  records  of  both  churches  during  that  period  are 
models  of  neatness  and  are  an  evidence  of  how  men  who  are 
effective  in  secular  life  can  apply  similar  methods  to  church 
service. 

Thomas  H.  Hickman,  brother  of  David  H.  Hickman, 
held  the  position  of  clerk  from  1869  until  1911,  when  he  died, 
having  been  longer  in  official  service  of  the  church  than  any 
other  member. 

BONNE  FEMME  ACADEMY 

The  community  in  which  Bonne  Femme  Church  is 
located  has  always  been  marked  for  its  intelligence,  its  pros- 
perity and  its  culture.  Many  of  the  finest  citizens  of  Virginia, 


198  MISSOURI   HISTORICAL   REVIEW. 

Tennessee  and  Kentucky  sought  the  fertile  country  that  sur- 
rounded it  in  those  pioneer  days  and  proceeded  to  develop 
a  social  life  very  akin  to  that  of  the  famous  Blue  Grass  region 
of  Kentucky. 

It  is  not  strange,  therefore,  that  in  addition  to  a  deep 
religious  spirit  they  manifested  a  profound  interest  in  educa- 
tion of  the  higher  order.  They  were  the  forerunners  of  the 
period  which  brought  the  State  University  to  the  county  and 
they  planted  the  first  seed  for  higher  education  in  this  county 
when  they  organized  an  academy  and  erected  a  building  on 
the  ground  upon  which  the  church  stands. 

The  first  session  opened  in  May,  1829,  with  Warren 
Woodson  as  teacher.  He  was  a  kinsman  of  Judge  Warren 
Woodson  who  for  forty  years  was  clerk  of  the  Boone  County 
Court. 

The  first  trustees  of  the  Academy  were  Mason  Moss, 
William  Shields,  Robert  S.  Barr,  Andrew  McPheters  and 
Sinclair  Kirtley.  The  building  was  of  brick  with  two  rooms, 
each  22  feet  square.  It  was  located  about  200  feet  east  of 
the  church  building.  The  school  was  coeducational.  The 
sessions  comprised  two  terms  of  five  and  one-half  months 
each  and  the  tuition  fees  were  for  the  two  terms  $8.00  for 
reading,  writing  and  arithmetic;  $12.00  for  grammar,  geogra- 
phy and  the  higher  mathematics,  and  $18.00  for  Latin.  Board 
was  $1.13  per  week. 

Think  of  it !  In  these  days  of  high  cost  of  living,  $1.13  per 
week,  and  such  board  as  it  was,  in  those  days  when  canned 
goods  and  cold  storage  were  unknown,  and  when  the  tables 
groaned  with  the  opulent  products  of  the  virgin  soil.  Game 
of  all  kinds  formed  a  part  of  the  menu  and  all  was  prepared 
by  that  original  and  greatest  of  all  kitchen  artists,  the  old 
Virginia  or  Kentucky  negro  cook.  Slavery  had  its  evils,  but 
it  had  its  blessings  also  in  a  rural  domestic  life.  All  of  which 
recalls  the  names  of  many  of  the  fine  old  families  resident  in 
this  section,  the  Hickmans,  the  Basses,  the  Woolfolks,  the 
Bradfords,  the  Jenkinses,  the  Mosses,  the  Johnstons,  the 
Ellises,  the  Courtrights,  and  McClellands,  the  Fishers,  the  Rob- 


LITTLE   BONNE  FEMME  CHURCH.  199 

netts,  the  Harrises,  the  Hadens,  and  many  others,  some  of 
whom  remain  unto  this  day. 

No  wonder  the  bright  young  men  and  women  sought 
Bonne  Femme  when  they  knew  that  even  its  Pierian  founts 
of  education  or  its  sources  of  Divine  grace  were  scarcely  more 
attractive  than  was  its  social  life  at  $1.13  per  week.  For, 
added  to  the  bounties  of  the  kitchen  and  the  table,  there  were 
attractions  in  the  parlor,  a  wealth  of  beauty  and  a  social  life 
that  has  had  few  counterparts  in  the  history  of  this  or  any 
other  state. 

In  about  1830  Rev.  R.  S.  Thomas,  a  Baptist  minister 
and  educator  of  high  accomplishments,  was  chosen  principal 
instructor.  He  was  the  first  President  of  William  Jewell 
College  and  a  close  friend  of  Dr.  Jewell.  It  is  altogether 
probable  that  this  academy  through  Dr.  Thomas  led  to  the 
establishment  of  the  college  named  in  honor  of  Dr.  Jewell, 
as  it  undoubtedly  wrought  a  distinct  influence  in  bringing  the 
State  University  and  the  two  women's  colleges  to  Columbia. 
It  started  the  first  ball  thereto  in  motion. 

Dr.  Thomas  added  rhetoric,  natural  and  moral  philosophy, 
chemistry,  astronomy  and  Greek  to  the  course  of  study  and 
the  academy  at  once  became  noted  as  an  institution  of  high 
class  and  to  it  came  many  young  men  and  women  from  the 
best  families  of  this  and  other  counties. 

Among  these  students  may  be  recalled  the  following: 
Charles  H.  Hardin,  afterwards  Governor,  and  Miss  Mary  B. 
Jenkins,  whom  he  married;  Silas  Brent,  distinguished  in 
public  life ;  John  T.  Hughes,  famous  in  Doniphan's  expedition 
to  Mexico,  and  afterward  as  its  historian;  Bela  M.  Hughes, 
one  of  the  founders  of  Denver;  Mrs.  James  S.  Rollins;  Elders 
Winthrop  Hobson  and  William  H.  Robinson,  afterwards 
eminent  preachers  of  the  Christian  Church;  Gen.  Odon 
Guitar,  Col.  James  H.  Moss,  David  H.  Hickman,  Ex-Governor 
Thomas  C.  Reynolds  (governor  during  rebellion);  Judge 
Robert  B.  Todd,  Miss  Elizabeth  Moss,  afterwards  Mrs. 
Senator  John  J.  Crittenden  of  Kentucky;  Miss  Mary  Moss, 
afterwards  Mrs.  Judge  Logan  Hunton  of  St.  Louis;  Robert 
L.  Todd,  Col.  James  R.  Shields,  Prof.  William  C.  Shields, 


200  MISSOURI   HISTORICAL   REVIEW. 

Judge  James  Harris,  and  many  others  who  afterwards  became 
eminent  in  the  history  of  this  and  other  states. 

The  trustees  in  1837  were  William  Shields,  David  M. 
Hickman,  Theoderick  Jenkins,  John  H.  Field.  Afterwards 
Gilpin  S.  Tuttle,  David  S.  Lamme,  William  P.  Crocker, 
Waller  L.  Woolfolk  and  Austin  Bradford  became  trustees. 

After  the  retirement  of  Dr.  Thomas,  Oliver  Cunningham, 
Joseph  Bowers,  Prof.  John  Roche  and  Prof.  George  C.  Pratt 
became  teachers. 

In  the  Columbia  Patriot  of  October  16,  1841,  is  an  account 
of  an  exhibition  and  examination  in  which  is  a  report  of  an 
address  in  Latin  by  John  T.  Hughes,  of  readings  in  Greek 
by  J.  J.  Harvey  of  Saline  and  Miss  Mary  B.  Jenkins,  and  of 
essays  by  Miss  Laura  Shields,  Franklin  Hughes  and  others. 

The  academy  passed  out  of  existence  not  many  years 
after  the  opening  of  the  State  University  in  Columbia  in  1841, 
but  its  influence  for  a  higher  social  life  and  its  stimulus  to  a 
nobler  culture  has  been  a  marked  inheritance  of  this  com- 
munity and  county. 

Thus  the  glory  of  Bonne  Femme,  which  places  it  in  a  class 
to  itself  among  the  pioneer  churches  of  Missouri,  has  been 
that  in  those  early  days  of  limited  facilities  in  both  education 
and  religion  it  had  a  high  ideal,  a  vision  of  greater  things  and 
in  both  church  and  state  it  lighted  fires  that  will  never  be 
extinguished. 


THE   OSAGE   WAR.  201 


THE  OSAGE  WAR 

BY  ROBERT  A.  GLENN 

The  Osage  War  might  be  called  Missouri's  forgotten  war 
so  far  as  historians  have  given  it  notice.*  Several  explanations 
may  be  made.  In  1837  the  capitol  building  in  Jefferson  City 
burned,  and  with  it,  undoubtedly,  were  destroyed  many  of 
the  records  of  the  state  military  of  that  time.  The  Osage 
War  was  not  a  sanguinary  conflict,  and  it  was  more  or  less 
overshadowed  by  the  Seminole  expedition  which  was  under- 
taken at  the  same  time — the  fall  of  1837.  But  the  Osage 
War  was  none  the  less  significant — for  it  marked  the  final 
determined  effort  of  the  people  of  Missouri  to  rid  the  state 
forever  of  the  Red  Man,  and  to  make  it  safe  for  the  thousands 
upon  thousands  of  white  settlers  who  were  pouring  into  the 
state  at  a  rate  that  doubled  the  population  every  ten  years. 
The  Osage  War  did  this,  and  modern  Missouri  history  might 
well  date  from  this  event. 

In  1808  there  were  in  Missouri  in  excess  of  20,000  Indians, 
it  is  estimated,  made  up  of  tribes  of  Osages,  Missouris,  lowas, 
Sacs,  Foxes,  Kickapoos,  Shawnees,  and  Delawares.  In  this 
year,  the  United  States  government  effected  an  important 
treaty  with  these  tribes,  whereby  they  renounced  their  claims 
to  land  in  the  state,  with  the  exception  of  a  small  strip  in 
the  extreme  western  portion.  They  agreed  to  migrate  west 
of  a  line  drawn  from  Ft.  Osage,  now  Sibley,  south  to  the 


*John  C.  McCoy,  the  pioneer  of  Jackson  county  and  seller  of  town  lots 
in  the  once  famous  Westport,  is  the  historian  of  the  Osage  War  of  1836.  In 
1871,  he  said:  "This  little  war  has  been  overlooked  for  the  last  30  years. 
It  was  a  military  raid  from  the  border  against  the  Osage  Indians.  Some  of 
the  ruthless  savages  committed  murder  upon  several  hogs  belonging  to  settlers 
near  Westport.  The  command  numbered  560  officers  and  men,  consisting  of 
one  major  general,  two  brigadiers,  four  colonels,  besides  lieutenant  colonels, 
majors,  captains,  lieutenants,  chaplains,  surgeons,  etc.,  ad  innnitumr,  being  98 
officers  to  command  432  privates.  It  is  needless  to  say  the  expedition  was  a 
success.  Old  Girard's  squaws,  papooses  and  other  savages,  if  still  living,  have 
a  sorrowful  recollection  that  the  way  of  the  transgressor  is  hard."  Walter 
B.  Stevens,  Missouri  The  Center  State,  Vol.  II,  p.  707. 


202  MISSOURI   HISTORICAL   REVIEW. 

Arkansas  river — the  line  roughly  dissecting  the  western  tier 
of  Missouri  counties.  The  Osages  were  particularly  populous 
in  what  are  now  Bates  and  Vernon  counties,  having  a  large 
village  seven  miles  northeast  of  Nevada  and  another  three 
miles  north  of  Ball  town.  Despite  the  treaty  a  number  of 
them  remained  in  Benton  county  as  late  as  1835,  and  until 
1837  there  were  repeated  hunting  incursions  in  the  splendid 
hunting  grounds  to  be  found  in  Benton,  Henry,  St.  Clair  and 
Polk  counties.  In  1824  they  relinquished  in  title  the  narrow 
strip  they  held  along  the  Kansas  border,  but,  as  was  to  be 
seen,  the  agreement  was  punctured  with  frequent  forays  into 
the  white  settlements,  attended  by  plundering,  pillaging, 
thieving  of  all  descriptions,  and  frequently  murder.  This 
harassing  situation  is  set  forth  in  the  following  memorial  of 
the  General  Assembly  of  Missouri  of  1841,  asking  the  Federal 
government  to  reimburse  the  state  for  the  cost  of  the  Osage 
War,  the  state  holding  that  the  condition  which  made  the 
war  necessary  was  one  created  by  the  national  government : 

A  MEMORIAL  TO  CONGRESS. 

Requesting  a  reimbursement   of   money  paid  by   this   State   in 
repelling  an  incursion  of  the  Osage  Indians 

To  the  Congress  of  the  United  States: 

"Your  memorialists,  the  General  Assembly  of  the  State  of 
Missouri,  respectfully  represent  that  the  policy  of  the  general 
government  has,  during  a  course  of  many  years,  placed  upon  the 
borders  of  Missouri  and  Arkansas  an  immense  number  of  Indians, 
nearly  equal  by  actual  computation  to  the  effective  population 
of  these  two  states.  This  policy,  which  yearly  receives  the  sanction 
and  adoption  on  the  part  of  the  Federal  government,  has  exposed 
our  frontier  to  great  and  imminent  peril,  a  peril  from  which  the 
few  forces  of  the  United  States  upon  our  line  are  utterly  unable 
to  protect  our  citizens.  From  a  painful  experience  we  have  learned 
that  whenever  a  year  of  scarcity  occurs  among  the  Indians,  the 
settlements  of  the  whites  become  the  theatres  of  their  predatory 
excursions,  and  the  retaliation  which  is  thus  provoked  leads  to  a 
murderous  warfare. 

"In  the  year  1837,  an  incursion  was  made  of  this  character  on 
the  part  of  the  Osages  into  the  Southwestern  portion  of  our  state, 
which  it  became  necessary  for  the  military  authorities  of  this  state 


THE  OS  AGE   WAR.  203 

to  repel.  Under  the  known  rule  of  Indian  warfare,  which  consists 
of  a  sudden  and  unexpected  inroad,  an  exterminating  massacre  and 
a  precipitate  retreat,  the  military  force  of  the  United  States,  at 
that  period  in  our  state,  could  not  be  summoned  in  time  to  meet 
the  danger,  and  our  only  resource  for  defence  and  expulsion  was 
in  our  state  militia.  In  the  prosecution,  however,  of  this  expedition 
the  State  of  Missouri  was  compelled  to  sustain  and  liquidate  all 
the  costs  of  the  forces  thus  raised  to  defend  the  frontier,  and  protect 
its  citizens,  which  costs  amounted  to  the  sum  of  ($21,146.92) 
twenty-one  thousand,  one  hundred  forty-six  dollars  and  ninety- 
two  cents.  Your  memorialists,  in  presenting  to  Congress  this 
statement  of  facts,  respectfully  ask  that  Congress  will  relieve  the 
State  of  Missouri  from  payment  of  this  burden.  They  scarcely 
think  it  necessary  to  remind  your  honorable  body  of  the  selfish 
and  cruel  policy  of  accumulating  thousands  of  savages  on  our  line 
and  leaving  us  to  defend  ourselves,  as  best  we  may,  against  the 
inroads  and  incursions  with  which  our  frontier  is  yearly  threatened. 
It  must  present  itself  to  every  mind,  as  partial,  oppressive  to  our 
citizens,  and  ruinous  to  the  best  interests  of  our  state.  If  the 
wisdom  of  Congress  has  placed  these  savages  on  our  line,  it  should 
equally,  by  the  strictest  justice  and  the  letter  of  the  Constitution 
have  protected  us  against  their  invasion.  But  if  the  general 
government,  from  the  suddenness  of  the  Indian's  attacks,  or  the 
small  force  which  is  stationed  on  our  border,  is  unable  to  protect 
us  from  such  an  invasion,  and  it  becomes  necessary  for  this  state 
to  guard  its  own  interests,  then,  as  your  memorialists  respectfully 
suggest,  an  obligation  under  the  Constitution  arises  upon  the  part 
of  the  general  government  to  indemnify  this  state  for  any  loss 
which  it  may  thus  have  sustained.  Any  construction  to  the  con- 
trary would,  by  operating  as  a  constant  drain  upon  our  public 
resources,  drive  us  to  the  necessity  of  high  taxation,  or  an  enormous 
debt,  or  would  compel  us  to  seize  the  first  outrage  of  the  Indians 
as  opportunity  for  an  exterminating  war. 

"Your  memorialists  close  this  petition  with  a  request  that 
Congress  pass  a  law  relieving  the  state  of  this  debt,  and  providing 
for  the  reimbursing  the  amount  which  has  been  paid  to  the  troops 
called  into  the  service  of  the  state  as  before  mentioned,  and  as  in 
duty,  etc.'! 

Approved  Feb.  11,  1841. 
LAWS  OF  MISSOURI,  1838-1840. 

While  the  Osage  War  was  directed  chiefly  toward  the 
tribes  bearing  that  name  it  was  by  no  means  confined  t6  them. 
In  the  early  part  of  the  nineteenth  century  there  were  nu- 
merous tribes  of  Shawnee  and  Delaware  Indians  in  Perry  and 


204  MISSOURI   HISTORICAL   REVIEW. 

Cape  Girardeau  counties  in  the  southeastern  portion  of  the 
state.  By  1823  they  had  migrated  westward  into  Christian 
and  Stone  counties,  and  in  1830  they  were  induced  by  the 
Federal  government  to  move  into  Kansas.  But  like  the  Osages 
they  continued  from  time  to  time  to  return  and  annoy  the 
white  pioneers. 

Missouri's  Indian  problem  was  made  more  complex  by 
the  policy  of  the  Federal  government  in  the  late  Twenties  and 
early  Thirties  in  moving  all  Indian  tribes  east  of  the  Mississippi 
to  the  West.  Missouri  was  the  gateway  in  this  movement, 
and  to  her  already  large  Indian  population,  it  is  estimated 
30,000  more  were  added  in  this  period. 

In  1837,  Hon.  Lilburn  W.  Boggs  was  governor.  He  was 
a  St.  Louisan  who  had  accumulated  wealth  in  trading  with 
the  Indians,  and  was  conversed  in  their  ways.  He  had  been 
lieutenant-governor  previous  to  his  election,  and  was  regarded 
as  a  firm  executive,  and  a  man  of  action  likely  to  settle  the 
Indian  problem.  Wherefore  in  September,  1837,  when  he 
received  word  of  depredations  by  the  Osages  in  western  Mis- 
souri, he  decided  to  call  out  the  militia.  The  mission  was 
charged  to  Major  General  Samuel  D.  Lucas,  commanding 
the  Fourth  Division,  Missouri  Militia.  His  report  of  the 
expedition,  from  the  original  on  file  in  the  office  of  the  adjutant 
general  in  Jefferson  City,  is  as  follows: 

"His  Excellency  L.  W.  Boggs, 

Commander  in  Chief, 
Missouri  Militia. 
Sir: 

"You  will  receive  herewith  the  returns  of  the  volunteers  of 
the  4th  Division,  Missouri  Militia,  ordered  out  the  16th  of  Septem- 
ber, 1837,  together  with  the  returns  of  the  Divisional  Quarter- 
master. The  troops  rendezvous'd  on  Grand  river  fifty  miles  south 
of  Independence  on  the  24th  of  October,  1837.  On  the  evening  of 
the  same  day,  before  the  men  were  mustered  into  service,  I  received 
information  that  a  party  of  Indians  had  been  seen  that  day  on 
Deer  Creek  about  three  miles  from  our  encampment.  Upon  re- 
ceiving this  information  I  ordered  out  a  detachment  of  one  hundred 
men  to  go  in  pursuit  of  them,  which  I  divided  into  two  parties, 
to  one  of  which  I  assigned  Brig.  Gen.  M.  G.  Wilson  to  command, 
with  orders  to  scout  the  north  side  of  said  creek  and  to  meet  the 


THE   OSAGE  WAR.  205 

other  party  at  a  bridge  on  said  creek  about  five  miles  above  where 
the  old  Harmony  Mission  Trace  crosses.  I  took  command  of  the 
other  part  of  the  detachment  and  crossed  said  creek  at  the  old 
trace  and  scoured  the  country  on  the  south  side  up  to  said  bridge. 
In  our  search  we  took  one  Indian  prisoner  from  whom  we  ascer- 
tained the  direction  of  their  main  camp.  The  detachment  aganf 
got  together  at  the  bridge  aforesaid,  where  we  took  up  our  line  io 
march  for  the  camp  of  the  main  body  of  Indians,  using  the  prisoner 
as  a  guide.  We  found  their  camp  about  6  or  8  miles  west  of  the 
bridge  on  Deer  creek,  containing  about  30  Indians.  They  evinced 
considerable  signs  of  hostility  when  we  first  approached,  each 
warrior  taking  a  tree  with  his  gun  and  implements  of  war  about 
him  and  one  of  them  cocked  his  gun  and  raised  it  to  fire,  but  upon 
his  seeing  some  15  or  20  guns  presented  in  the  direction  he  was, 
he  took  it  down  and  the  whole  party  surrendered.  We  marched 
them  into  camp  about  10:00  at  night  on  the  29th  of  October. 
"The  men  being  mustered  into  service  and  the  troops  organized 
I  took  up  the  line  of  march  for  the  Marmitaw  River,*  previous  to 
the  main  army's  marching  on  said  morning.  I  sent  a  detachment 
of  three  companies  under  the  command  of  Brig.  Gen.  Wm.  B. 
Almond  in  pursuit  of  a  band  of  Indians  that  I  was  told  had  been 
committing  depredations  on  Mound  Branch  Creek  east  of  the 
Harmony  Road.  I  kept  out  from  two  to  three  detachments  every 
day  and  scoured  the  whole  country  on  each  side  of  the  Harmony 
Mission  Road  for  from  10  to  20  miles.  Every  detachment  that 
I  sent  out  brought  in  more  or  less  prisoners  and  all  reported  fresh 
Indian  signs  in  the  country  and  judging  from  the  signs  that  there 
was  a  large  body  of  Indians  within  our  borders.  The  29th  of 
October  we  arrived  at  Harmony  Mission  House.  On  that  day  I 
sent  Brig.  Gen.  Wilson  to  Deepwater  country  with  a  detachment 
of  four  companies  after  a  party  of  Indians  that  it  was  reported  to 
me  were  then  committing  depredations  in  that  section  of  the  coun- 
try. We  found  a  good  deal  of  excitement  amongst  the  French  and 
half-breed  Indians  in  the  vicinity  of  Harmony,  and  from  observa- 
tion and  information,  believe  that  they  sent  runners  all  through 
the  country  to  inform  the  Indians  of  our  approach  and  to  advise 
them  to  leave  the  country  or  to  elude  our  search.  The  day  we 
left  Harmony  the  smoke  from  their  fire  appeared  to  be  receding, 
which  confirmed  our  belief  in  the  part  the  French  and  the  half- 
breeds  had  taken.  The  second  day  after  leaving  the  Meridecinef 

*Marmitaw  River,  one  of  the  headwater  streams  of  the  Osage  River,  rising 
in  Kansas  and  flowing  through  the  present  county  of  Vernon,  Missouri. 

tMarais  de  Cygnes  River,  one  of  the  headwater  streams  of  the  Osage 
River,  arising  in  Kansas  and  flowing  through  what  is  now  Bates  County, 
Missouri.  General  Lucas  was  inclined  to  spell  these  French  named  streams 
phonetically. 


206  MISSOURI   HISTORICAL  REVIEW. 

we  reached  the  Marmitaw  River  where  I  made  my  headquarters. 
I  kept  detachments  out  every  day  whilst  we  remained  and  scoured 
the  whole  country  as  far  as  Dry  wood  Creek,  some  30  miles  southeast 
of  our  encampment  on  Marmitaw.  We  captured  101  Indians  from 
Grand  River  to  the  Marmitaw  River  and  during  our  stay  there  I 
have  no  doubt  from  the  best  information  but  what  there  was  at 
the  least  calculation  1,000  Indians  committing  depredations  on 
the  settlers  within  the  limits  of  the  state  when  the  troops  reached 
the  rendezvous  on  Grand  River,  and  believe  that  if  a  small  force 
of  150  or  200  men  had  been  sent  out  against  them  that  they  would 
have  had  to  have  fought  before  they  could  have  removed  them. 
I  received  information  from  Mr.  Papin,  trader  amongst  the  Osages 
(through  Dr.  Dodge)  of  their  hostile  threats  and  requesting  me  by 
all  means  to  order  out  a  large  force  that  the  Indians  were  more 
impudent  in  their  threats  than  they  ever  had  been  before  and  that 
they  intended  to  bring  at  least  from  400  to  500  warriors  with  them. 
The  Indians  having  heretofore  committed  depredations  on  the 
southern  citizens  for  8  or  9  years  with  impunity  they  naturally 
came  to  the  conclusion  that  the  whites  were  afraid  of  them  and 
that  when  they  sent  their  menacing  threats  through  Mr.  Papin 
that  it  would  have  the  effect  to  frighten  the  whites  to  a  quiet 
gait  and  they  could  commit  depredations  as  formerly,  but  when 
they  heard  of  and  saw  our  army  of  500  Mounted  Riflemen  marching 
to  the  assistance  of  their  injured  countrymen  they  took  the  alarm 
and  fled  from  the  country  as  fast  as  possible. 

"While  at  the  Marmitaw  I  received  information  that  there  was 
a  large  party  of  Indians  in  the  Spring  River  country  committing 
depredations  on  that  settlement.  I  sent  a  detachment  of  three 
companies  under  the  command  of  Brig.  Gen.  Almond  to  scour  that 
section  of  the  country.  He  captured  200  Indians  and  put  them 
outside  of  the  state  line.  We  captured  in  all  301  Indians,  which 
were  removed  without  the  limits  of  the  state  after  some  explana- 
tions through  an  interpreter  of  the  laws  of  the  country  on  the  sub- 
ject of  acting  as  they  had  been  doing  and  what  they  might  expect 
provided  the  men  were  called  out  again  to  remove  them. 

"The  Indians  expressed  great  astonishment  at  the  number  of 
white  men  and  said  they  did  not  believe  before  that  there  could 
be  as  many  men  raised  within  the  State  of  Missouri.  The  main 
body  of  the  army  was  only  out  fifteen  days,  but  owing  to  our 
strength  I  was  able  to  keep  out  and  send  out  detachments  all  the 
time  and  in  every  direction.  I  left  no  part  of  the  country  unex- 
amined  neither  on  our  advance  march  to  the  frontier  nor  during 
our  stay  at  the  Marmitaw  River  and  did  not  leave  until  we  were 
well  satisfied  on  that  point.  It  would  have  required  a  force  of 
200  men  at  least  six  weeks  or  two  months  to  have  performed  the 
same  service,  and  in  all  probability  they  would  have  been  com- 


THE   OSAGE  WAR.  207 

pelled  to  have  resorted  to  arms  before  the  object  of  the  expedition 
could  have  been  accomplished.  The  citizens  of  our  southwestern 
frontier  have  been  badly  treated.  We  found  as  respectable  people 
living  on  the  frontier  aforesaid  as  any  in  Missouri.  Men  of  ex- 
emplary habits  and  good  moral  character,  and  a  remarkable  fact 
is  they  are  all,  or  mostly  so,  temperance  men,  who  discountenance 
the  use  and  traffic  in  Ardent  Spirits.  Such  a  class  of  citizens  are 
worthy  of  and  entitled  to  protection  and  the  general  government 
is  bound  to  afford  it,  and  not  any  longer  disregard  their  exposed 
situation.  The  Dragoons*  heretofore,  they  say,  have  afforded  them 
no  protection  whatever  and  that  their  only  dependence  is  upon 
the  state  authorities." 

I  have  the  honor  to  be,  with  high  respect  your  obd't  svt., 
SAM'L  D.  LUCAS, 

Maj.  Gen.,  4th  Div.,  M.  M. 
To  His  Excellency  L.  W.  Boggs, 
Commander  in  Chief, 
Missouri  Militia. 

A  few  weeks  later  Governor  Boggs  received  reports  of 
Indian  depredations  from  the  extreme  southwestern  portion 
of  the  state.  He  decided  to  extend  the  war  to  this  section. 
This  mission  was  entrusted  to  the  Seventh  Division,  Missouri 
Militia,  Major  General  Joseph  Powell,  commanding.  It  oper- 
ated from  Springfield,  the  seat  of  Greene  county. 

One  operation  was  entrusted  to  Col.  Charles  S.  Yancey 
of  the  Greene  county  militia.  Accompanied  by  Lieut.  Col. 
Chesley  Cannefax,  Captain  Henry  Fulbright,  and  a  company 
of  a  hundred  men,  Col.  Yancey  proceeded  into  the  Stone 
Creek  country,  where  he  came  on  a  large  band  of  Indians, 
squaws  and  their  young.  They  were  ordered  to  move,  but 
pleaded  good  behavior  if  allowed  to  remain.  Col.  Yancey 
returned  to  Springfield,  but  the  fears  of  the  white  settlers  in 
the  vicinity  of  the  Indian  camp  were  not  allayed,  and  on 
their  pleas  the  removal  of  the  Indians  was  ordered.  Winter 
had  advanced,  and  considerable  suffering  and  hardship  was 


*The  Dragoons  were  the  Federal  troops.  The  Missouri  General  Assembly 
importuned  the  Federal  government  to  replace  the  obsolete  forts  on  the  old 
Indian  frontier  in  Illinois  with  a  chain  of  forts  along  the  Kansas- Missouri 
border.  This  was  not  done,  but  the  chastising  given  the  Indians  and  the  show 
of  force  of  the  Missourians  constituted  a  lesson  which  did  much  to  mitigate 
the  gravity  of  the  border  situation. 


208  MISSOURI   HISTORICAL   REVIEW. 

experienced  by  the  Indians,  as  they  were  led  to  the  border 
of  Arkansas  and  told  to  keep  out  of  Missouri  and  observe 
their  treaty  agreements. 

That  the  operations  extended  to  Barry  county  is  indi- 
cated by  the  following  original  documents  on  file  in  the  office 
of  the  adjutant  general  in  Jefferson  City: 

Order  of  Gov.  Lilburn  W.  Boggs,  to  Adjutant  General  B.  M.  Lisle, 
Organizing  the  83d  Regiment  of  Barry  County. 
Executive  Department, 

City  of  Jefferson,  Nov.  29,  1837. 
To  B.  M.  Lisle,  Esq., 
Adjutant  Gen'l. 

Sir: — I  have  been  informed  by  an  express  from  Barry  county 
that  the  militia  of  that  county  has  not  as  yet  been  organized. 
You  will  therefore  issue  an  order  to  Major  General  Powell,  com- 
manding the  7th  Division,  Mo.  Militia,  to  cause  a  regiment  to  be 
organized  in  said  county  by  dividing  the  same  into  proper  number 
of  companies  and  by  the  election  of  field  and  company  officers. 
You  will  at  the  same  time  furnish  him  with  the  number  of  the 
regiment  and  direct  the  returns  of  the  elections  to  be  made  im- 
mediately. 

You  will  likewise  direct  Gen'l  Powell  to  cause  to  be  raised  in 
the  County  of  Barry  a  company  of  mounted  volunteers,  not  ex- 
ceeding one  hundred  men,  to  be  armed  and  equipped  according  to 
law  for  the  purpose  of  ranging  on  the  frontier  of  that  county  until 
superseded  by  the  troops  of  the  United  States  for  the  purpose  of 
removing  any  Indians  found  hunting  or  roaming  within  the  limits 
of  the  state  and  for  the  protection  of  that  portion  of  our  frontier 
from  Indian  depredations. 

The  express  will  return  tomorrow  by  whom  you  will  please 
forward  the  foregoing  orders. 

Respectfully,  yr  obdt  serv't,  &. 

Lilburn  W.  Boggs 

Com-in-Chief. 

Report  of  Major  I.  T.  Shanks,  brigade  inspector,  1st  Brigade, 
7th*  Division,  Missouri  Militia,  in  mustering  in  a  company  of 
volunteers  of  Barry  County,  with  endorsements. 

I  do  hereby  certify  that  agreeable  to  an  order  of  Gen'l  N.  R. 
Smith,  commander  of  the  First  Brigade,  Seventh  Division,  M.  M. 
I  traveled  to  Mount  Pleasant,  the  county  seat  of  Barry  County 
from  Springfield,  the  county  seat  of  Greene  County,  a  distance  of 
fifty  miles  in  the  going  and  fifty  miles  in  the  returning,  for  the 
purpose  of  mustering  into  the  service  a  hundred  volunteers  and 


THE   OSAGE  WAR.  209 

approving  their  horses  by  order  of  the  Commander-in-chief,  M.  M., 
to  Gen'l  Joseph  Powell,  commander  of  the  7th  Division,  M.  M., 
and  that  I  served  four  days  in  discharging  that  duty  in  December, 
1837.  I  further  certify  that  the  above  is  correct  upon  the  honor  of 
an  officer. 

I.  T.  Shanks,  Brigade  Inspector, 

1st  Brigade,  7th  Div.,  M.  M. 

Upon  the  honor  of  an  officer,  having  examined  the  above 
return,  I  certify  it  to  be  correct. 

N.  R.  Smith,  Com., 

1st  Brig.,  7th  Div.,  M.  M. 

Upon  the  honor  of  an  officer,  having  examined  the  above 
return,  I  certify  it  to  be  correct. 

Joseph  Powell,  Maj.  Gen., 

7th  Div.,  M.  M. 
Approved  by  G.  S.  Parsons, 

for  B.  M.  Lisle,  Adj.  Gen.,  M.  M. 

This  militia  company  was  organized  evidently  on  report 
of  Brig.  Gen.  A.  F.  Nail,  who  commanded  an  expedition  that 
marched  through  Barry  county  to  its  seat  at  Sarcoxie,  now 
in  Jasper  county,  and  thence  north  and  eastward  to  Bolivar, 
in  Polk  county,  where  the  troops  were  mustered  out  of  service. 
Gen.  Nail's  report  and  muster  rolls  furnish  the  only  record 
of  the  names  of  men  who  served  in  the  Indian  campaigns  of 
1837,  the  muster  rolls  of  General  Lucas  presumably  being 
lost  in  the  fire  that  destroyed  the  capitol.  The  following  is 
the  report: 

"By  order  of  Major  General  Powell,  commanding  the 
7th  Division,  Missouri  Militia,  a  portion  of  the  Second  Brigade 
of  said  Division  was  mustered  into  the  service  of  the  State 
on  the  14th  day  of  November,  1837,  when  they  were  dis- 
charged in  the  town  of  Bolivar  in  Polk  county,  by  order  of 
Major  General  Joseph  Powell,  commanding  7th  Division, 
Missouri  Militia. 

"The  following  is  a  list  of  the  names  and  grades  of  officers 
and  the  names  of  the  privates  of  the  Second  Brigade,  7th 
Division,  Missouri  Militia,  mustered  into  service  of  the  State 
of  Missouri  as  aforesaid  and  continued  in  the  service  18  days 
as  mounted  volunteers  and  discharged  as  aforesaid."  The 
general's  staff  was  listed  as  follows : 


210  MISSOURI   HISTORICAL   REVIEW. 

Brigadier  General  A.  F.  Nail, 

Aide-de-camp  Nicholas  Munn, 

Brigade  Inspector  William  Jamison, 

Brigade  Judge  Advocate  William  Henry, 

Brigade  Quartermaster  S.  H.  Bunch, 

Brigade  Paymaster  John  Shannon, 

Brigade  Issuing  Commissary  E.  M.  Campbell, 

Brigade  Surgeon  Louis  Polk. 

Under  General  Nail  was  Col.  T.  J.  Shannon  and  staff, 
as  follows:  Adjutant  J.  W.  Davis,  Lieut.  Col.  J.  L.  Young, 
Major  Levi  A.  Williams,  Judge  Advocate  C.  Luttrill,  Quarter- 
master Sergeant  William  Owens,  Color  Bearer  Mart  Morgan, 
Trumpeter  William  Jones,  Quartermaster  Hugh  Boyd,  Sergt. 
Major  William  R.  Hill,  Paymaster  Winfry  Owens.  The 
companies  were  officered  as  follows: 

Capt.  A.  Morgan's  company:  Lieut.  J.  W.  Jamison,  En- 
sign J.  H.  Smallman. 

Capt.  Richard  Sage's  company:  Lieut.  James  R.  Allsup, 
Ensign  Davis  Fields  and  Sergeant  James  Appleby. 

Capt.  Gran  C.  Clark's  company:  Lieut.  William  Odell, 
Ensign  Samuel  W.  Davis,  2nd  Lieut.  John  McBroom,  Sergt. 
William  K.  Latham. 

Capt.  Michael  Randleman's  company:  Lieut.  Elijah 
Benton,  Ensign  Sion  S.  Pritchett,  1st  Sergt.  Elias  Parrott. 

Capt.  Levi  A.  Williams'  company:  Lieut.  M.  G.  Campbell, 
Ensign  A.  Looney,  Sergt.  Alex  Morgan. 


LEIGH  C.  PALMER 

U.  S.  Navy. 


211 


MISSOURIANS  ABROAD — NO.   8.  211 


MISSOURIANS  ABROAD— No.  8 

REAR  ADMIRAL  LEIGH  C.  PALMER,  U.  S.  N. 
BY  J.  WILLARD  RIDINGS. 

It  was  during  the  Spanish-American  war;  the  Merrimac 
was  to  be  sunk  in  Santiago  harbor  and  two  young  naval 
officers  were  chosen  as  rival  candidates  for  the  honor.  Rich- 
mond Pearson  Hobson  won  the  distinction;  the  other  officer 
was  Leigh  C.  Palmer. 

In  preparation  for  Hobson's  undertaking,  Palmer  was 
sent  to  inspect  the  enemy's  guns,  with  orders  to  go  no  nearer 
than  500  yards.  He  was  absent  quite  a  while  and  succeeded 
in  getting  within  200  yards  of  the  hostile  ordnance.  On  his 
return  he  was  taken  to  task  for  disobeying  orders.  His  reply 
might  be  chosen  as  the  motto  of  his  whole  life.  "I  did  my 
duty,"  he  said,  "and  a  little  more." 

Leigh  C.  Palmer  was  born  in  St.  Louis,  Missouri,  on 
January  11,  1873.*  He  received  his  education  at  the  Stod- 
dard  School,  the  Polytechnic  Institute  and  the  old  Central 
High  School  in  that  city. 

At  high  school  he  is  remembered  for  his  distinguished 
bearing  and  good  appearance.  There  were  no  athletics  at 
the  Central  High  School  in  those  days,  but  it  is  said  that  he 
always  carried  himself  erectly  and  almost  always  walked  back 
and  forth  to  school  from  his  home  on  Twenty-seventh  street. 
He  took  a  prominent  part  in  debating  and  oratory  and  his 
ardor  as  an  orator  won  him  the  nickname  of  "Spartacus," 
from  his  fiery  delivery  of  that  gladiator's  defiance  to  Rome. 
He  was  a  member  of  the  Boys'  Debating  Club,  an  important 


*In  a  letter  to  this  Society,  Admiral  Palmer  states,  "I  was  actually  born  In 
St.  Louis,  Missouri,  on  January  11,  1873,  though  I  have  noted  some  articles 
that  stated  In  error  that  I  was  born  in  Ohio." 

The  author  is  especially  indebted  for  material  for  this  article  to  a  biograph- 
ical sketch  of  Rear  Admiral  Palmer  which  appeared  in  the  St.  Louis  Post- 
Dispatch  on  June  30,  1918. 


212  MISSOURI   HISTORICAL   REVIEW. 

organization  of  that  day,  later  succeeded  by  the  Boys'  Literary 
Society. 

Schoolmates  remember  that  he  possessed  a  remarkable 
memory  and  that  he  was  especially  gifted  in  the  acquirement 
of  languages.  It  is  said  that  today  he  speaks  fluently  eight 
different  tongues.  It  is  also  recalled  of  him  that  he  kept  good 
hours  and  was  seldom  away  from  home  after  the  curfew  rang 
at  9  o'clock  at  night. 

After  his  graduation  from  high  school  he  worked  for  a 
year  and  a  half  in  the  Third  National  Bank  of  St.  Louis. 
Concerning  his  connection  with  that  institution,  Mr.  J.  R. 
Cooke,  cashier,  writes: 

"About  the  year  1891  Leigh  Palmer,  a  lad  of  18,  entered 
the  services  of  the  Third  National  Bank  of  St.  Louis,  just 
after  finishing  his  course  of  studies  at  the  St.  Louis  High  School. 

"His  manner,  address  and  bearing  would  impress  any 
one  who  came  in  contact  with  him,  and  the  interest  he  took 
in  fulfilling  the  duties  assigned  to  him  would  mark  him  as  a 
young  man  who  would  make  a  success  in  life,  no  matter  what 
course  he  pursued. 

"Leigh,  being  many  years  my  junior,  I  never  came  in 
contact  with  him  outside  of  the  bank.  I  only  knew  him  in 
a  business  way,  but  from  the  close  association  I  had  with 
him  while  he  was  connected  with  the  bank  I  could  only 
speak  of  him  as  a  young  man  of  marked  refinement,  a  thorough 
gentleman,  and  a  young  man  sure  of  success. 

"He  had  one  habit  that  is  rarely  found  in  a  boy  of  his 
age,  i.  e.,  wearing  gloves.  My  recollection  of  him  is  that  he 
was  never  seen  on  the  street  without  his  hands  being  covered, 
and  I  understand  that  this  trait  has  been  carried  out  by  him 
even  to  this  date.  I  have  been  told  by  parties  who  are  con- 
nected with  the  navy  that  he  is  called  by  those  who  are  under 
his  command  'the  kid  glove  officer.' 

"I  remember  well  the  day  he  came  to  me  and  told  me 
he  was  going  to  try  and  enter  Annapolis.  I  did  not  hesitate 
to  encourage  him,  knowing  that  he  would  not  only  be  suc- 
cessful in  his  attempt,  but  further,  he  would  distinguish  him- 
self in  the  service  of  his  country." 


MISSOURIANS  ABROAD — NO.  8.  213 

Following  the  Spanish-American  War,  Admiral  Palmer 
had  one  continuous  cruise  of  sea  duty  for  almost  thirteen 
years.  During  that  time  he  was  special  Naval  representative 
at  the  wedding  of  King  Alfonso  of  Spain,  was  Naval  Aid 
to  Secretary  of  State  Root  when  that  statesman  visited  South 
America,  and  was  Naval  Aid  to  President  Taft.  Also  during 
Taft's  administration  he  held  the  position  of  Director  of 
Target  Practice  in  the  Navy.  Admiral  Palmer  was  one  of 
the  early  proponents  of  long  range  firing  in  the  open  sea  under 
actual  battle  conditions.  He  has  commanded  a  destroyer 
division  of  the  Atlantic  Fleet,  served  as  executive  officer  of 
the  battleship  New  York,  and  was  Chief  of  Staff  to  the 
Commander  of  the  battleship  force  when  assigned  to  the 
important  post  in  which  he  served  during  the  late  war — 
Chief  of  the  Bureau  of  Navigation. 

Upon  the  entrance  of  the  United  States  into  the  war 
there  immediately  developed  in  the  Navy  Department  a  job 
for  a  big  man.  This  comprised  a  nation-wide  recruiting  cam- 
paign by  which  the  personnel  of  the  navy  was  expanded  from 
56,000  to  nearly  half  a  million.  It  included  the  rapid  and 
intensive  training  of  this  raw  material  for  urgent  service  at 
sea. 

The  extraordinary  record  made  in  recruiting  the  United 
States  Navy  up  to  its  war  standard  was  accomplished  under 
the  immediate  direction  of  Rear  Admiral  Palmer.  No  other 
officer  in  the  navy  has  ever  had  so  large  a  force  under  his 
command.  His  first  task  was  to  put  the  recruiting  forces 
on  an  efficient  basis.  He  divided  the  country  into  four  great 
divisions  which  were  pitted  against  one  another  in  friendly 
rivalry.  A  great  campaign  of  publicity  was  inaugurated, 
enlisting  artists,  newspapers,  billboards,  theaters  and  moving 
picture  houses. 

An  especial  and  successful  effort  was  made  to  interest 
parents,  to  whom  were  pointed  out  the  advantages  in  educa- 
tion and  travel  offered  by  the  navy.  Committees  of  state 
and  city  officials  were  organized  to  aid,  and  patriotic  societies 
all  over  the  country  gave  their  assistance.  The  result  was 
that  at  the  end  of  the  first  year  of  war  there  was  an  increase 


214  MISSOURI   HISTORICAL   REVIEW. 

in  the  enlisted  personnel  of  nearly  250,000  men,  all  of  whom 
were  volunteers. 

At  the  outbreak  of  the  war  the  naval  training  stations 
could  accommodate  only  about  6,000  men.  The  Bureau  of 
Navigation  took  upon  itself  the  responsibility  for  going  ahead 
with  buildings  at  the  various  stations,  so  that  barracks  would 
be  ready  to  house  the  recruits  that  were  being  brought  in. 
In  addition  many  schools  and  colleges  provided  training  for 
special  ratings  in  branches  wherein  these  schools  were  best 
equipped  to  give  instruction. 

Concerning  the  accomplishments  of  his  bureau  in  training 
men  for  the  navy,  Rear  Admiral  Palmer  himself  issued  the 
following  statement  at  the  time  the  work  was  at  its  height: 

"The  regular  naval  schools  have  been  expanded  and 
cover  a  large  number  of  trades  in  addition  to  the  regular  work 
required,  including  schools  for  drivers,  electricians,  radio  men, 
carpenters,  machinists,  blacksmiths,  coppersmiths,  bakers, 
hospital  corps  men,  fuel  oil  men,  camoufleurs,  helmsmen, 
gyro-compass  men,  lookouts,  armed  gun  crews,  men  for  sub- 
marine work,  aviation  mechanics,  etc. 

'Training  was  also  started  in  the  battle  fleet,  and,  under 
the  supervision  of  the  Commander-in-Chief,  every  vessel  at 
home  and  abroad  is  now  an  active  unit  for  both  officers  and 
men,  in  addition  to  carrying  out  its  main  mission  of  immediate 
readiness  for  battle. 

"Just  before  the  war,  or  on  January  1,  1917,  the  navy 
had  in  full  commission  a  total  of  176  vessels  of  all  classes. 
Since  that  time  the  Bureau  of  Navigation  has  put  into  com- 
mission hundreds  of  vessels  of  all  types,  transports,  hospital 
ships,  patrol  vessels,  mine  layers,  mine  sweepers,  converted 
yachts,  gunboats,  etc.,  so  that  the  end  of  the  first  year  of 
the  war  finds  us  with  1,345  vessels  fully  commissioned  with 
regular  naval  personnel. 

"The  bureau  has  been  able,  without  delay,  not  only  to 
furnish  full  complements  of  officers  and  men  for  all  vessels 
that  the  department  has  wished  to  commission  and  for  all 
other  activities,  including  aviation  and  construction  work  at 
home  and  abroad,  but  it  has  anticipated  the  needs  for  the 


MISSOURIANS  ABROAD — NO.   8.  215 

future  and  is  fully  prepared  to  provide  an  efficient  personnel 
for  all  new  vessels  and  for  all  future  operations  of  the  navy. 

"Particular  attention  has  been  paid  to  the  welfare  of  the 
recruits.  Naval  officers  on  every  ship  and  at  every  station 
have  arranged  valuable  courses  of  instruction  to  add  to  the 
efficiency  of  the  men.  They  have  carefully  studied  the  sub- 
ject of  contentment  and  happiness  on  ships  and  in  camps  and 
have  provided  amusements  and  recreation  of  all  kinds. 
Assistance  and  advice  are  given  in  matters  which  add  to  the 
health  and  comfort  of  the  men  and  they  are  encouraged  to 
seek  advancement.  The  general  aim  has  been  to  produce  a 
patriotic  and  efficient  body  of  man  o'  war's  men,  prepared 
and  eager  for  decisive  action  with  the  enemy." 

As  Chief  of  the  Bureau  of  Navigation,  Admiral  Palmer 
had  many  other  duties  than  those  connected  with  recruiting 
and  training  of  men.  Among  his  varied  duties  were  super- 
vision of  the  establishing  of  complements  of  ships  of  the  Navy ; 
of  the  appointment  and  commissioning  of  officers;  of  the 
keeping  of  records;  the  issuing  of  orders;  supervision  of 
ceremonies;  uniform  regulations;  pay  estimates,  and  the  like. 
Under  his  jurisdiction  also  were  the  Naval  Militia  and  the 
Naval  Reserves,  the  Naval  Academy,  Naval  Observatory, 
Hydrographic  Office,  the  Naval  Examining  Board,  and  the 
personnel  of  the  Radio  and  Aeronautic  Services. 

Much  is  disclosed  of  the  true  character  of  a  man  by  what 
his  subordinates  think  of  him.  During  1918  the  officers  of 
the  Bureau  of  Navigation  in  Washington  gave  a  dinner  to 
Rear  Admiral  Palmer.  It  was  a  delightful  shipmates'  gather- 
ing, without  formalities.  A  junior  officer  gave  imitations  of 
the  Chief  talking  over  a  telephone,  and  the  Chief  told  stories 
of  his  days  at  sea.  The  officers  under  him  gave  him,  as  a 
souvenir  of  the  occasion,  a  vellum  bound  menu,  adorned  and 
autographed,  and  it  bore  this  legend: 

"As  a  small  tribute  to  the  He-Man  qualities  of  the  Ad- 
miral." 

Just  before  the  close  of  the  war  Rear-Admiral  Palmer 
accepted  assignment  as  a  Captain  in  order  to  be  able  to  go 
to  sea  on  active  duty  in  the  war  zone.  At  present  he  is  as- 


216  MISSOURI   HISTORICAL   REVIEW. 

signed  to  the  command  of  the  U.  S.  S.  Georgia  in  Pacific 
waters. 

On  his  recent  visit  to  San  Francisco,  King  Albert  of 
Belgium  conferred  on  Captain  Palmer  the  Order  of  Leopold, 
for  naval  work  accomplished  during  the  war  in  behalf  of  the 
allied  forces. 


ADOLPH  GREEF 


217 


THE  FOLLOWERS  OF  DUDEN.  217 


THE  FOLLOWERS  OF  DUDEN 

BY  WILLIAM  G.  BEK 
SECOND  ARTICLE 
LETTER  OF  ADOLPH  GREEF 

"St.  Louis,  December  16,  1833. 
"Dear  Relatives:— 

"Having  finally  arrived  at  our  destination,  I  shall  tell 
you  about  the  important  happenings  of  our  journey  and  about 

our  present  circumstances.    All  of  us  except  two  of 

our  children  suffered  from  seasickness,  but  when  we  left  the 
ship  we  were  in  better  health  than  when  we  started  on  our 

journey.    We  had  a  great  deal  of  diversion  on  the  boat. 

There  were  musicians,  satirical  preachers,  and  jesters  of  all 
sorts  on  board,  and  when  the  sea  was  calm  many  interesting 

things  happened  on  deck.     The  water  of  the  Ohio  was 

so  low  that  only  small  boats  could  be  used.  Cousin  Hermann 
left  for  Cincinnati  on  one  of  these  small  boats,  but  the  rest 
of  us  decided  to  wait  for  higher  water.  On  the  22nd  of 
September  the  Meiers  and  we  left  direct  for  St.  Louis,  where 

we  arrived  on  the  6th  of  October.    One  can  scarcely 

imagine  what  a  rush  of  Germans  there  is  to  the  State  of 

Missouri.     In  Pittsburg  I  bought  a  joiner's  bench  and 

upon  our  arrival  here  set  to  work  to  make  our  bedsteads, 
cupboards,  tables,  etc.  I  had  to  buy  an  entirely  new  set  of 
tools  which  were  very  expensive.  I  just  had  to  have  them 
for  the  German  tools  were  a  constant  source  of  ridicule  on 

the  part  of  the  other  workmen.    If  God  wills,  I  shall 

stay  in  this  line  of  work  only  a  few  years.  Then  I  shall  buy 
an  improved  farm,  and  as  farmer  I  shall  provide  a  comfortable 
living  for  us.  —Deer,  rabbits,  ducks,  geese,  in  fact  all 

sorts  of  game  are  here  in  great  abundance.    In  spite 

of  the  fact  that  the  men  here  wear  no  caps  but  only  hats, 
a  fellow  traveler  who  happened  to  be  a  maker  of  hats  was 


218  MISSOURI   HISTORICAL   REVIEW. 

unable  to  get  work.  Many  hats  are  imported  from  England. 
Saddlers,  too,  have  difficulty  in  getting  work.  Efficient  car- 
penters, blacksmiths,  shoemakers  and  tailors  do  a  flourishing 
business,  as  does  also  a  baker  if  he  chances  to  locate  in  a  good 
neighborhood.  At  present  most  of  the  housewives  do  their 
own  baking.  My  wife  bakes  bread  every  day  in  an  iron  pot 
which  is  made  especially  for  this  purpose.  The  bread  is 
similar  to,  tho  better  than  the  white  bread  which  the  peasants 

bake  at  home.    1  can  buy  two  hind  quarters  of  venison, 

which  weigh  about  thirty  pounds,  for  a  quarter  of  a  dollar. 
Such  an  opportunity  does  not  come  only  occasionally,  but 
daily.  I  can  buy  four  wild  ducks  for  twenty-five  cents,  and 
a  wild  turkey  for  from  twelve  to  twenty-five  cents.  Hunting 
and  fishing  are  absolutely  free.  Several  times  I  have  been 

lucky  enough  to  catch  catfish  weighing  fifty  pounds.    

St.  Louis  is  only  in  its  infancy.  At  present  it  has  a  population 
of  12,000  souls,  but  it  has  no  street  illumination,  nor  regular 
sidewalks.  Cows,  swine  and  horses  are  allowed  to  run  at 
large.  I  never  go  out  in  the  evening  without  a  lantern,  in 

order  not  to  fall  over  sleeping  cows  or  hogs.     The 

English  language  is  the  prevailing  tongue,  tho  a  number  of 

Frenchmen  live  here.    The  land  in  the  vicinity  of  St. 

Louis  is  being  bought  up  rapidly.  For  a  distance  of  fifty 
or  sixty  miles  around  the  city  almost  everything  is  private 

property.    Immigrants  ought  to  choose  the  route  via 

New  Orleans  and  then  come  to  St.  Louis    by    steamboat. 

This  route  will,  in  the  long  run,  be  found  the  cheaper.    

If  immigrants  come  here  with  the  fixed  purpose  of  benefiting 
the  lot  of  their  children,  if  they  have  one  of  the  trades  I  have 
enumerated  above,  and  if  they  command  a  sufficient  amount 
of  money  to  make  a  successful  beginning,  they  will  be  happy 

here.    Ignorance  of  the  English  language  is  the  greatest 

difficulty  and  hindrance  an  immigrant  has  to  contend  with. 

America  is  no  place  for  immigrating  scholars.     The 

farmers  and  artisans  represent  the  successfully  educated 
classes  here. 

With  greetings  to  all.     Adolph." 


THE  FOLLOWERS  OF  DUDEN.  219 

Postscript  by  H.  Steines. 

"My  dear  ones: — 

All  of  us  who  emigrated  from  Bremen  are  getting  along 
well  in  the  New  World,  in  fact  we  are  doing  better  than  in 
Germany.  But  there  are  many  Germans  who  pass  thru  a 
period  of  misery  during  their  first  year  of  American  residence. 
If  the  English  language  has  been  thoroly  mastered  then 
America  can  afford  more  pleasures  than  Germany.  I  wish 
to  repeat  here  that  German  immigrants  who  come  without 
having  at  least  $500.00  to  $1,000.00  upon  their  arrival  in 
St.  Louis  deserve  whatever  hardships  may  be  in  store  for 

them.  You  deserve  to  be  called  rascals  if,  upon  receipt 

of  this  letter,  you  do  not  instanter  write  to  the  free  citizens 
of  the  United  States  of  North  America,  Hermann  Steines  and 
Adolph  Greef  and  family." 


SECOND  LETTER  OF  HERMANN  STEINES. 

"St.  Louis,  February  17,  1834. 
"My  dear  Dellmann: — 

"This  morning  I  received  the  two  letters  which  Fred  wrote 
in  August  and  September  of  last  year. 

"We  are  still  getting  along  nicely,  indeed  better  than  we 
ever  did  in  Germany.  This  fact  inspires  us  with  the  hope 
that  when  once  this  new  country  shall  have  become  a  new 
fatherland  to  us,  we  may  indeed  be  able  to  fully  value  and 
appreciate  all  the  benefits  which  a  loving  Creator  has  so 
lavishly  bestowed  upon  the  inhabitants  of  this  fortunate 
continent.  Both  of  my  former  letters  contain  much  that 
upon  riper  experience  would  not  have  come  from  my  pen. 
The  journey  with  its  many  unpleasant  incidents,  the  foreign 
language,  the  strange  customs,  and  so  many  other  things 
distort  one's  judgment,  even  in  spite  of  the  firm  resolve  to 
speak  without  prejudice.  I  venture  you  will  have  the -same 
experience.  Moreover,  the  emigrant  forgets  all  too  easily  the 
oppressive  conditions  from  which  he  has  escaped,  and  thinks 
only  of  the  things  good  and  beautiful  which  he  has  left  behind. 


220  MISSOURI   HISTORICAL   REVIEW. 

These  conditions  are  usually  augmented  when  the  emigrant's 
money  has  been  spent,  when  misfortune  befalls  him,  or  when 
dreams  and  hopes  of  speculation  come  to  naught.  America 
is  no  Elysium,  but  it  is  a  blessed  country  nevertheless.  But 
imperfect  human  beings  inhabit  it  and  on  this  account  many 
human  institutions  might  be  better  than  they  now  are. 

"Since  both  you  and  Fred,  schoolmasters  that  you  are, 
entertain  the  hope  of  coming  to  America,  let  me  tell  you  my 
impression  of  the  position  which  science  and  learning  in  general 
occupies  here.  Of  course  the  truly  scientific  man  cannot  be 
made  at  Universities  and  Technical  High  Schools  but  must 
be  born  with  these  gifts.  In  Germany  many  a  wrong  is 
committed  under  the  cloak  of  science,  but  the  protection 
which  the  German  state  gives  to  science  and  learning  encour- 
ages the  real  genius  and  inspires  him  to  pursue  right  paths. 
Here  little  or  no  protection  is  given  the  priests  of  learning. 
The  laws  of  the  land  grant  equal  rights  to  all  citizens.  They 
permit  every  advocate  of  the  law,  every  divine,  every  scientist 
to  make  his  own  clothes  and  carry  on  trade,  and  in  like  manner 
they  permit  every  shoemaker  or  merchant  to  preach  the  gospel, 
practice  medicine  or  law,  to  teach  school,  or  do  whatever  his 
heart  may  desire.  This  new  Republic  permits  no  special 
privileges  or  prerogatives.  Since  the  higher  callings,  here  as 
in  Germany,  are  more  remunerative  and  more  comfortable 
than  many  of  the  trades,  a  great  number  of  quacks  are  found 
in  all  the  higher  professions  in  America. 

"In  theology  the  situation  is  very  bad.  Pietism  takes 
the  place  of  reasonable  Christianity.  Except  in  the  Presby- 
terian, the  Episcopal,  and  the  Unitarian  churches,  the  clergy 
is  self-taught.  A  countless  number  of  sects  is  found,  that  do 
not  believe  in  the  confirmation  of  the  children.  Repentance, 
conversion  and  faith  are  the  common  themes  of  their  sermons. 
Baptism  is  often  postponed  to  a  mature  age,  while  in  some 
churches  it  is  entirely  neglected.  If  a  person  is  convinced 
that  this  or  that  church  is  the  genuine  and  true  one,  he  appears 
before  the  church  council  and  expresses  his  conviction,  hears 
the  articles  of  faith  read  and  if  he  affirms  that  he  is  willing 
to  accept  these  teachings  his  name  is  inscribed  in  the  church 


THE  FOLLOWERS  OF  DUDEN.  221 

record  and  he  is  called  a  member  of  such  and  such  a  church. 
Since  the  members  must  defray  the  expenses  of  the  pastor 
and  of  the  church,  it  behooves  the  pastor  to  convert  as  many 
as  possible  to  his  particular  faith.  Religious  newspapers  and 
tracts  find  their  way  to  the  remotest  parts  of  the  Union. 
The  Unitarians,  who  look  at  Christianity  from  a  rational 
standpoint,  are  by  all  the  others  condemned  to  eternal  damna- 
tion. It  is  often  very  interesting  to  read  their  religious 
quarrels  in  the  church  papers.  Even  the  atheists  have  their 
own  paper.  Thus  you  see  that  extremes  face  extremes  here. 
Everything  seems  to  be  in  a  struggle.  To  me  it  all  appears 
chaotic. 

"In  the  medical  profession  conditions  are  equally  bad. 
The  people  do  not  question  the  preparation  of  a  physician 
but  only  enquire  as  to  his  success  as  a  practitioner.  For  this 
reason  young  men  aspiring  to  be  doctors  of  medicine  do  not 
feel  it  necessary  to  acquire  thoro  training  at  the  medical 
schools.  The  opportunity  to  get  a  sound  training  in  medicine 
is  available  to  the  real  student  of  this  profession,  but  the 
quack,  who  is  only  looking  for  an  opportunity  of  making 
money,  simply  hears  a  few  lectures,  in  order  to  be  able  to 
speak  at  least  secundam  artem,  and  then  assumes  the  title 
of  doctor  of  medicine.  Then  he  sallies  forth  either  to  kill 
or  cure,  just  as  chance  or  fate  may  decree.  The  American 
physicians  compound  their  own  medicines.  The  apothecary 
simply  supplies  them  with  the  ingredients.  Since  the  doctors 
are  not  taught  in  pharmaceutics,  and  since  the  desire  is  to 
make  as  much  as  possible  out  of  the  sale  of  medicines,  they 
prepare  but  few  kinds  of  medicine  and  then  make  use  of  the 
cheapest  and  strongest  ingredients.  Calomel,  tartar  emitic 
and  a  few  other  remedies,  and  a  lance  for  the  purpose  of 
bleeding  usually  constitute  the  whole  apothecary  shop  of  an 
American  physician.  Calomel,  which  German  physicians 
usually  prescribe  in  doses  of  one-half  to  three  grains,  consider- 
ing a  dose  of  twenty  grains  as  an  absolute  maximum,  is  here 
administered  by  the  tea-spoon  full,  indeed  even  by  the  table- 
spoon full.  It  is  true  this  does  not  kill  the  patient  on  the 
spot,  but  makes  him  much  worse  than  he  was,  and  leaves 


222  MISSOURI   HISTORICAL   REVIEW. 

bad  effects  for  life.  At  first  I  was  inclined  to  consider  state- 
ments concerning  such  heroic  cures  as  unfounded,  but  I  have 
had  opportunity  to  convince  myself  of  their  truthfulness. 
In  the  matter  of  bleeding  the  physicians  are  extremely  free. 
But  at  last  the  people  have  begun  to  see  the  absurdity  and 
wrong  of  such  procedure,  and  have  raised  their  voice  in  protest. 
As  a  consequence  there  has  arisen  a  class  of  empirics,  commonly 
called  Botanical  Physicians,  who  banish  every  kind  of 
poison  from  their  practice,  among  them  mercury,  arsenic, 
saltpeter,  and  opium,  and  claim  to  use  only  vegetable  medi- 
cines. Altho  the  work  of  an  empiric,  Thomas  in  Boston,  is 
doubtless  erroneous  in  many  respects,  it  will  undoubtedly 
direct  the  attention  of  the  medical  faculties  to  the  flora  of 
North  America,  the  study  of  which  has  been  almost  entirely 
neglected. 

"During  the  last  twenty  years  some  plants  with  unusual 
medicinal  properties  have  been  discovered  in  America,  among 
them  lobelia  in  flata,  which  is  a  vegetable  emetic,  asclepias 
tuberosa  and  syriaca,  polygala  segena  and  aristolochia  ser- 
pentaria,  eupatorium  perfoliatum  and  many  others.  The  flora 
of  the  United  States  is  very  rich,  and  in  time  I  shall  collect 
a  fine  herbarium. 

"My  present  employer  is  a  so-called  Botanical  doctor. 
Since  Botanical  studies  are  my  specialty  I  feel  that  I  am 
fortunate  in  obtaining  employment  with  him. 

"In  the  legal  profession  matters  stand  very  much  as  in 
the  other  higher  callings.  The  people  choose  that  attorney 
who  is  the  best  talker,  without  troubling  their  minds  much 
as  to  whether  the  jurist  is  able  to  read  the  Latin  law  books  or 
not. 

"The  ancient  languages  have  fallen  into  disfavor.  The 
people  want  everything  in  the  English  language  in  order  to 
be  able  to  read  and  judge  for  themselves.  Law  books, 
pharmacopeias,  and  works  on  theology  are  all  in  English. 

"In  the  east,  it  is  true,  one  finds  some  few  splendidly 
arranged  apothecary  shops,  but  most  of  them,  and  especially 
in  the  west,  are  chaotic  in  their  arrangement.  Medicines 
are  stored  away  with  a  thousand  other  things.  The  most 


THE  FOLLOWERS  OF  DUDEN.  223 

dangerous  poisons  are  often  stored  away  with  other  medicines. 
The  one  aim  of  everybody  is  to  make  money.  It  does  not 
make  any  difference  as  to  how  a  business  is  carried  on,  just 
so  it  is  making  money.  Of  course,  I  am  speaking  of  general 
conditions,  for,  as  I  have  already  stated,  there  are  notable 
exceptions.  It  is  but  natural  that  this  state  of  affairs  should 
obtain,  since  there  is  no  higher  authority  to  control  the  whole 
by  salutary  laws. 

"The  teaching  profession  also  has  many  drawbacks.  If 
the  teachers  are  capable  men,  endowed  with  the  gift  to  make 
themselves  liked  by  their  patrons,  they  do  well,  especially  in 
the  cities.  However,  they  are  employed  for  only  short  terms, 
for  a  half  year  or  a  year,  and  receive  no  fixed  salary  but  the 
uncertain  amount  obtained  from  tuition  fees. 

"In  the  eastern  states,  especially  in  Pennsylvania  and 
Ohio  there  are  many  German  teachers,  but  they  are  usually 
obliged  to  give  also  instruction  in  the  English  language. 
German  teachers  usually  fare  even  worse  than  the  English, 
since  the  Germans  are  even  more  penurious  in  the  matter  of 
salaries  than  the  English. 

"As  far  as  I  know,  German  institutions  of  higher  educa- 
tion do  not  exist  in  America,  and  probably  never  will  come  into 
existence,  for  the  reason  that  the  Germans,  who  are  scattered 
thru  all  parts  of  the  United  States  are  inclined  more  and 
more  to  accept  the  customs  and  language  of  the  Anglo- 
Americans. 

"Special  branches  of  instruction,  such  as  music,  languages 
and  so  forth  might  perhaps  afford  a  better  income.  To  under- 
take this  sort  of  work,  however,  the  instructor  must  be  an 
absolute  master  of  his  work,  and  in  the  second  place  he  must 
have  perfect  command  of  the  English  language. 

"To  reiterate:  the  doctor,  lawyer,  teacher  or  preacher 
who  does  not  understand  and  speak  the  English  language  is 
just  as  efficient  in  America  as  a  cipher  before  a  digit.  A 
German  scholar  can  feel  comfortable  only  in  German  environ- 
ment, for  this  reason  only  those  should  leave  German  soil, 
who  have  in  advance  secured  definite  employment  in  this 
country. 


224  MISSOURI    HISTORICAL    REVIEW. 

"Since  receiving  your  letter  I  feel  certain  that  you  will 
undertake  the  journey.  I  will  therefore  add  a  few  words 
that  might  be  helpful  to  you  on  the  trip.  If  a  number  of 
families,  which  are  on  friendly  terms,  decide  to  travel  on  the 
same  ship  they  may  charter  the  steerage  to  mutual  advantage. 
The  fourteen  families  of  which  Fred  wrote  might  very  well 
travel  thus.  On  the  Bremen  ships  the  steerage  passengers 
have  sailor's  fare,  which  would  not  agree  with  even  the 
humblest  of  you.  It  will  therefor  be  wise  for  you  to  provide 
yourself  with  such  articles  of  food  as  you  are  fond  of.  I  think 
that  the  route  via  Rotterdam  would  be  more  comfortable  for 
you.  The  poorest  kinds  of  clothes  must  be  worn  by  steerage 
passengers  for  one  is  likely  to  come  in  contact  with  tar  at 
any  time.  A  few  light  chairs  without  backs  will  be  very 
convenient.  Neither  should  a  good  strong  lantern  which  can 
be  closed  be  forgotten.  Before  going  on  board  the  ship  you 
must  assure  yourself  that  a  sufficient  amount  of  fresh  water 
is  on  hand.  You  may  take  as  much  baggage  as  you  wish, 
but  for  the  sake  of  convenience  only  small  boxes  should  be 
taken,  and  these  should  not  be  packed  too  tight.  The 
clothing  for  the  journey  must  be  put  in  separate  boxes.  On 
our  ship  all  the  large  boxes  and  superfluous  bedding  was 
stored  in  the  ship's  hold,  where  it  was  put  away  in  such  a 
manner,  that  most  of  us  had  great  difficulty  in  finding  and 
handling  our  belongings.  Many  passengers  found  upon  their 
arrival  in  Baltimore  that  part  of  their  bedding  had  actually 
rotted.  In  case  you  should  decide  to  bring  a  piano  along, 
you  must  protect  the  strings  against  rust,  and  pack  it  most 
carefully  to  withstand  rough  handling.  A  small  alcohol  lamp 
and  a  tin  kettle  will  be  found  convenient  to  prepare  coffee  or 
tea,  as  the  hearth  in  the  steerage  is  not  at  the  disposal  of 
individual  travelers.  You  will  do  well  to  buy  drafts,  but 
you  will  do  still  better  if  you  can  exchange  your  money  for 
five  franc  pieces.  Do  not  accept  bank  notes  unless  they  be 
on  the  Bank  of  the  United  States.  Many  bank  notes  are 
valid  only  in  the  state  in  which  they  were  issued.  Moreover, 
there  are  many  imitations,  which  are,  of  course  invalid.  If 
you  can  bring  a  selected  library  of  German  classics,  good 


THE  FOLLOWERS  OF  DUDEN.  225 

theological  works,  sermons,  entertaining  and  humorous  works 
and  novels,  you  will  do  well,  for  your  mouth  will  often  water 
for  them  here.  Bring  me  a  German  medical  book,  one 
written  in  popular  style,  designed  to  be  a  family  reference 
book  in  medicine.  Bring  me  also  a  dozen  cheap  Crefeld 
pipes,  for  I  cannot  quit  smoking  and  cigars  are  much  more 
expensive  here  than  in  Germany.  Ordinary  smoking  tobacco 
is  not  to  be  had,  or  at  least  it  is  very  bad.  Smokers  are 
obliged  to  use  the  tobacco  leaves  which  are  dried  but  untreated. 
Since  the  weather  ranges  from  extreme  heat  to  extreme  cold 
during  the  course  of  the  year,  you  had  better  provide  yourself 
with  overcoats  as  well  as  with  summer  clothing,  tho  the  latter 
can  be  bought  cheaply  here. 

"In  July  and  August  the  weather  sometimes  reached 
ninety-six  to  one  hundred  and  four  degrees  of  Fahrenheit  in 
the  shade.  On  the  first  of  January  the  temperature  suddenly 
dropped,  and  on  the  second  the  Mississippi  was  full  of  floating 
ice.  On  the  seventh  the  cold  was  intense,  more  intense  than 
I  had  ever  felt  in  Germany,  twenty  degrees  below  zero  Reau- 
mur. The  Mississippi  was  frozen  over  solid  so  that  teams  and 
wagons  could  cross  it.  On  the  twenty-third  of  January  several 
of  us  crossed  the  Mississippi  on  foot  to  visit  Mr.  Becker  in 
Illinoistown.  He  lives  in  a  log  house,  and  his  buckskin  tan- 
nery promises  well.  On  the  seventh  of  February  the  river 
was  free  of  ice.  Since  then  we  have  had  splendid  weather 
with  occasional  cold  spells.  On  the  evening  of  February  14 
we  had  a  violent  thunderstorm. 

"I  wish  you  would  bring  the  seeds  of  plums,  pears  and 
cherries  with  you.  It  would  be  better  still  if  you  could  bring 
small  trees  instead  of  seeds.  Our  apples  are  of  excellent 
quality. 

"If,  in  spite  of  what  I  have  said,  you  decide  to  come  to 
America,  Dellmann,  I  shall  be  very  happy,  but  you  must 
not  try  to  teach  but  to  go  to  the  country  and  become  a  farmer. 
I  am  convinced  that  it  will  be  best  for  all  of  us  if  we  go  to 
the  country.  The  hardships  of  the  journey  and  the  inconven- 
iences of  the  first  months  of  American  residence  put  one  out 
of  tune  with  his  surroundings,  and  if  one  is  not  master  of  the 


226  MISSOURI    HISTORICAL    REVIEW. 

English  language  the  Americans  seem  to  have  such  repulsive 
characteristics,  that  it  seems  wisest  to  avoid  direct  contact 
with  them  by  going  to  the  country.  In  the  country  the  immi- 
grant has  his  own  hearth  and  is  independent  as  a  farmer  and 
can  there  gradually  become  adjusted  to  his  new  environment. 
On  the  whole  the  Americans  are  a  very  sociable  people, 
especially  those  that  live  in  the  country,  modest,  friendly  and 
polite.  On  the  steamboats  and  among  the  teamsters  you  will 
find  a  class  of  fellows  that  is  more  repulsive  than  the  lowest 
class  in  Europe. 

"In  order  to  get  the  greatest  pleasure  out  of  your  residence 
in  America,  you  ought,  by  all  means,  to  settle  in  one  place 
together  and  preserve  your  old  bonds  of  relationship  and 
friendship.  But  I  entertain  fears  in  this  regard.  It  is  a 
common  source  of  ridicule  that  so  few  German  emigration 
companies  stick  together  and  settle  in  the  same  locality,  and 
that  they  are  so  quarrelsome. 

"Daniel  Knecht,  Florenz  and  William  Kochs,  Matthias 
Wahl  from  Aachen,  and  Wirth  from  Remscheid  have  all  bought 
land.  This  land  is  located  thirty- two  miles  from  here  on  the 
Tavern  Creek.*  It  is  on  the  south  side  of  Missouri  and  one 
and  one-fourth  miles  from  that  river.  On  the  eleventh  of 
this  month  I  went  to  the  Tavern  Creek  myself.  I  was 
accompanied  by  Adolph  Greef  and  Peter  Knecht.  Adolph 
Greef  has  now  also  bought  land  on  the  Tavern  Creek. 


*Captain  Clark  of  the  Lewis  and  Clark  Expedition  makes  mention  of 

The  Tavern  in  his  "Journal,"  Vol.  I,  p.  27.     We  read:     " we  passed  a 

large  cave  on  the  Lbd  side  (called  by  the  French  The  Tavern) — about  120  ft. 
wide,  40  ft.  deep  and  20  ft.  high.  Many  different  images  are  painted  on  the 
rock  at  this  place.  The  Indians  and  French  pay  homage.  Many  names  are 
written  on  the  rock.  Stopped  about  one  mile  above  for  Captain  Lewis  who 
had  ascended  the  cliff  which  is  at  the  said  cave  300  ft.  high,  hanging  over  the 


The  "Journals"  of  both  Floyd  and  Whitehouse,  members  of  the  above 
expedition,  mention  the  Tavern  Cave  under  their  entries  of  May  23,  1804. 
Floyd  says  that  a  mile  beyond  the  cave  they  came  to  a  creek  called  the  Tavern 
Creek. 

In  Thwaites'  "Early  Western  Travels,"  Vol.  6,  p.  35,  is  found  the  "Journal 
of  a  Voyage  up  the  River  Missouri,  performed  1811"  by  H.  M.  Brackenridge. 
There  we  read:  "The  bluffs  disappear  on  the  N.  E.  side  and  are  seen  on  the 
S.  W.  for  the  first  time  since  our  leaving  St.  Charles.  They  rise  about  two 
hundred  feet  and  are  faced  with  rock,  in  masses  separated  by  soil  and  vegetation. 
These  are  called  the  Tavern  rocks;  from  the  circumstance  of  a  cave  in  one  of 


THE  FOLLOWERS  OF  DUDEN.  227 

"On  the  twelfth  we  arrived  at  the  Tavern  Creek.  The 
valley  of  this  creek  is  wide,  and  is  surrounded  by  high  hills 
which  extend  along  the  Missouri  River.  On  the  thirteenth 
I  saw  the  Missouri  for  the  first  time,  and  then  beheld  for  the 
first  time  the  far-famed  oak  forests  of  its  great  valley.  The 
river  is  as  broad  as  the  Rhine  there.  Its  banks  are  but  sparsely 
settled  altho  the  soil  is  extremely  rich.  At  the  mouth  of  the 
Tavern  two  farms  have  been  laid  out,  on  which  a  large  tract 
has  been  cleared,  where,  as  I  am  told,  a  town  is  to  be  laid  out. 

"All  the  above  named  men  bought  so  called  improve- 
ments.' For  a  definition  of  the  term  'improvement'  see 
Duden,  p.  226,  new  edition,  p.  250.f  They  all  intend  to 


them  affording  a  stopping  place  for  voyagers  ascending,  or  on  returning  to 
their  homes  after  a  long  absence.  The  Indians  seem  to  have  some  veneration 
for  the  spot,  as  it  is  tolerably  well  scratched  over  with  their  rude  attempts  at 
representing  birds  and  beasts." 

The  Steines  brothers  frequently  refer  to  then*  Anglo-Saxon  neighbors. 
In  this  connection  a  part  of  a  footnote  appended  to  p.  27,  Vol.  I  of  Clark's 
"Journal,"  is  interesting  in  that  we  lean?  something  of  the  age  etc.  of  this  settle- 
ment. We  read:  "The  American  settlement  just  below  the  place  (The 
Tavern)  was  the  Kentucky  colony  recently  founded  on  Femme  Osage  river, 
about  six  miles  above  its  mouth;  among  these  settlers  was  Daniel  Boone,  who 
in  1798  had  obtained  a  grant  of  land  then  from  the  Spanish  authorities,  whereon 
he  remained  until  1804." 

t Duden  tells  us  that  an  "improvement"  is  a  tract  of  land  which  a  person 
has  settled  on  without  obtaining,  or  seeking  to  obtain  a  legal  title  for,  on  which 
such  settler,  a  "squatter,"  makes  a  clearing  and  improves  the  land  and  builds 
the  most  necessary  buildings,  thus  obtaining  the  benefit  accruing  from  the  land 
and  so  forth,  and  hoping  for  financial  returns  from  the  one  legally  entering  such 
land. 

Mr.  E.  E.  Steines,  recalling  scenes  from  his  youth,  furnished  me  the  fol- 
lowing interesting  description  of  a  squatter's  "improvement:"  "The  country 
was  an  almost  unbroken  forest  when  our  colonists  bought  land  here.  Here 
and  there  American  'squatters'  had  settled  near  a  spring  and  made  what 
was  called  an  improvement.  This  'improvement'  consisted  of  a  hut  built 
of  rough  unhewn  logs,  the  cracks  'chinked'  with  small  blocks  of  wood  and  then 
'daubed'  with  mud.  A  huge  fireplace  of  stone,  about  six  feet  high  was  built 
on  one  side  of  the  hut.  Above  this  fireplace  was  the  chimney,  made  of  split 
oak  slabs  laid  crosswise,  and  daubed  on  the  inside  with  mud.  The  door  (there 
was  but  one)  was  hung  on  homemade  wooden  hinges,  and  had  no  lock,  nothing 
but  a  latch.  The  floor,  when  there  was  any,  was  made  of  'puncheon,'  that 
is  logs  that  were  split  in  two,  and  the  split  side  roughly  hewn  with  an  axe. 
The  room  was  just  high  enough  for  a  man  to  stand  upright  in,  and  when  the 
building  reached  that  height,  the  builders  used  poles  instead  of  logs  and  'drew 
them  In'  to  make  the  'pitch  of  the  roof.'  A  double  row  of  clapboards  waa 
laid  on  these  poles,  and  another  pole  laid  over  the  clapboards  and  pinned  down 
with  wooden  pins  to  the  poles  below  to  hold  them  on.  Of  course,  these  roofs 
did  not  shed  the  rain  perfectly.  Not  a  nail  was  used  in  the  construction  of  these 
buildings.  The  other  part  of  the  'improvement'  was  a  'lot'  which  was  a 


228  MISSOURI   HISTORICAL   REVIEW. 

enter  regularly  at  the  land  office  the  various  tracts  of  forty 
acres  for  which  they  have  made  settlement  with  the  'squat- 
ters/ Adolph  Greef  s  forty  is  all  situated  in  the  valley  where 
the  soil  is  from  six  to  seven  feet  thick.  On  two  sides  his  land 
is  surrounded  by  high  stony  hills  and  on  the  other  two  sides 
other  farms  adjoin  his.  Adolph  will  pay  the  owner  of  his 
'improvement'  $20.00.  A  dwelling  house  consisting  of  one 
room,  a  smoke  house,  a  corn  crib,  and  an  enclosure  about  the 
well,  all  made  of  logs,  seven  acres  of  cleared  land,  which  has 
been  tilled  for  seven  years,  constitute  the  entire  'improve- 
ment.' The  fencing  in  of  the  land  will  cost  Adolph  about 
$15.00,  so  that  the  entire  price  of  the  land  will  amount  to 
something  like  $85.00.  Since  Adolph  does  not  intend  to  live 
there  at  present,  he  has  agreed  to  let  Peter  Knecht  who  is 
in  straightened  circumstances  live  on  his  farm.  Knecht  will 
buy  his  own  live  stock  and  implements. 

"A  good  horse  is  worth  about  $30.00,  a  brood  sow  with 
five  to  ten  pigs  from  $1.50  to  $3.00,  a  fresh  cow  with  her  calf 
$10.00,  chickens,  ducks,  geese,  turkeys,  etc.,  cost  a  few  dollars 
per  pair.  It  is  therefore  seen  that  one  is  able  to  settle  ef- 
fectively for  $150.00,  but  the  comforts  of  a  dwelling  house  are 
still  lacking. 

"The  German  immigrants  are  heartily  welcomed  in  the 
country,  and  the  American  neighbors  are  always  willing  to 
lend  a  helping  hand  where  they  see  that  help  and  advice  is 
needed. 

"While  in  the  Tavern  Creek  Valley  we  spent  the  night 
with  a  farmer.  He  lives  in  a  log  house,  but  his  beds  and  meals 
were  very  good.  I  like  the  Tavern  Creek  country  very  much. 


small  area  enclosed  with  fence-rails,  into  which  the  oxen,  cows  and  hogs  were 
put  when  wanted,  and  where  they  stood  without  any  shelter,  even  hi  whiter. 
Then  there  was  a  'clearing'  which  was  a  small  piece  of  land,  from  two  to  five 
acres  extent,  made  by  deadening  the  timber  by  cutting  around  the  trees  through 
the  'sap-wood,'  and  then  cutiing  off  the  hazel  and  other  small  underbrush  and 
burning  it  on  the  ground.  No  grubbing  was  done.  Here  the  squatters  raised 
some  corn,  potatoes,  pumpkins,  squashes  and  turnips.  They  lived  mainly  by 
hunting  and  fishing.  Their  wants  were  few,  and  easily  supplied.  Money  was 
very  scarce  with  them,  and  wherever  a  'green  Dutchman'  came  into  the 
country,  they  were  glad  to  sell  their  'claims'  for  from  ten  to  fifteen  dollars, 
according  to  the  size  of  the  "improvement."  Then  they  moved  on  farther 
west  and  made  another  'improvement'  in  a  few  weeks." 


THE  FOLLOWERS  OF  DUDEN.  229 

In  many  respects  it  reminded  me  of  the  Ruhr  river  country. 
The  land  is  thickly  wooded  in  the  valley  or  bottoms.  On 
the  hills  the  forest  does  not  compare  favorably  with  the  wooded 
highlands  of  Germany.  The  soil  on  the  hills  that  I  visited 
was  yellow  but  in  places  was  covered  by  a  thin  layer  of  humus 
earth.  Along  the  creeks  great  layers  of  lime  stone  are  ex- 
posed. 

"It  is  asserted  by  some  that  the  state  of  Illinois  offers 
greater  advantages  to  the  settler  than  Missouri  does.  But 
it  is  generally  admitted  that  Missouri  is  more  healthful. 
Many  Germans  are  going  to  the  state  of  Ohio,  and  I  must 
admit  that  the  valley  of  the  Miami,  thru  which  I  passed  on 
the  canal,  seemed  very  attractive  to  me.  But  there  the  well 
located  land  is  already  very  dear.  In  the  vicinity  of  Cin- 
cinnati and  Pittsburg  land  is  valued  at  from  $15.00  to  $20.00 
an  acre,  even  tho  there  are  no  improvements  on  the  land. 

"I  am  delighted  to  hear  that  you  were  so  fortunate  in 
the  sale  of  your  real  estate.  So  if  you  are  ready,  and  your 
resolution  to  face  the  hardship  that  is  in  store  for  you  is 
firmly  fixed,  then  do  not  hesitate  any  longer.  I  shall  look 
for  you  in  May,  and  hope  I  shall  find  you  cheerful  and  in  good 
health. 

"You  must  not  think  that  America  is  a  country  that 
abounds  in  scenic  beauty.  If  you  want  that  you  must  stay 
in  Germany  or  go  to  Italy.  But  if  you  come  you  will  find  a 
good  country.  Here  the  farmer  who  has  established  himself 
lives  in  an  almost  unbounded  wilderness,  happy  and  contented 
like  Adam  in  the  Garden  of  Eden.  Our  skies  are  almost 
always  cloudless  and  therefore  cheering.  Art,  of  course,  is 
wanting,  but  nature  supplies  a  thousand  beauties. 

"The  von  Spankeren  brothers,  on  the  north  side  of  the 
Missouri,  are  tired  of  country  life.  They  wish  to  sell  their 
farm  and  then  go  to  Mexico.  F.  Krekel  lives  some  fifteen 
miles  farther  west  than  the  von  Spankeren.  He  bought  an 
improvement  from  the  government,  but  drove  the  squat- 
ter who  had  made  the  improvement  from  the  land  without 
paying  him  for  his  work.  For  this  reason  Krekel  is  hated  by 
his  neighbors. 


230  MISSOURI   HISTORICAL   REVIEW. 

"In  Krekel's  neighborhood  a  man  was  caught  stealing 
some  corn  from  one  of  his  neighbors.  He  was  brought  before 
the  justice.  After  the  hearing  it  was  decided  that  the  thief 
should  be  given  twenty-five  blows  with  a  rawhide.  After 
this  punishment  the  man  disappeared  from  the  neighborhood. 

"If  Professor  Dellmann  comes  with  you  he  must  go  to 
the  country  with  us,  and  must  not  try  to  teach  till  he  has 
mastered  the  English  language.  There  will  be  inconveniences 
for  all  of  us  to  face,  but  if  you  wish  to  see  our  whole  family 
living  in  the  same  country,  a  country  where  freedom  of  speech 
obtains,  where  no  spies  are  eavesdropping,  where  no  wretched 
simpletons  criticise  your  every  word  and  seek  to  detect 
therein  a  venom  that  might  endanger  the  life  of  the  state, 
the  church,  and  the  home,  in  short,  if  you  wish  to  be  really 
happy  and  independent  then  come  here  and  become  farmers 
in  the  United  States.  Here  you  will  find  a  class  of  beings 
that  think  sensibly,  and  that  still  respect  the  man  in  man. 
Oppressive  military  systems  and  exorbitant  taxation  are  foreign 
to  this  country.  Nature  has  blessed  this  land  abundantly. 
Here  one  fully  enjoys  what  one  earns,  here  no  despots  are  to 
be  feared,  here  the  law  is  respected,  and  honest  citizens  do 
not  tolerate  the  least  infringement  or  interference  by  human 
authority. 

"In  regard  to  your  proposed  scheme  of  bringing  a  stock 
of  goods  here  for  the  purpose  of  selling  them,  I  must  say  that 
I  very  much  disapprove  of  such  an  undertaking.  The  mer- 
chant here  must  be  prepared  to  accept  the  products  of  the 
farm,  such  as  tobacco,  corn,  cotton,  etc.,  in  the  place  of  money, 
in  payment  for  his  goods.  To  make  this  sort  of  barter  pay, 
it  is  necessary  to  have  experience.  To  enter  into  speculation 
without  knowing  local  conditions  would  mean  to  invite  failure. 
It  is  much  better  to  bring  money  than  wares.  Solingen 
manufactures  cannot  compete  with  the  cheap  English  hard- 
ware used  here.  Then,  too,  the  stores  in  the  west  carry  only 
a  small  stock  of  goods.  At  this  very  time  Peter  Knecht  is 
vainly  trying  to  sell  a  dozen  or  more  of  scissors,  tho  he  is 
offering  them  at  a  greatly  reduced  price. 

"You  good  people,  who  lay  so  much  value  on  my  writing, 


THE  FOLLOWERS  OF  DUDEN.  231 

remember  that  I  am  no  divine  oracle  but  only  a  human  being, 
and  therefore  subject  to  error.  Read  my  letters  and  compare 
them  with  other  writings,  take  council  with  your  five  senses, 
abstain  from  prejudices  and  judge  sensibly. 

"*You  want  to  know  something  of  the  condition  of  free- 
masonry in  these  United  States.  All  what  I  am  able  to  tell 
you  of  it  is,  that  some  people  like  it  and  some  people  do  not. 
There  are  a  great  many  freemasons  in  this  country,  and  my 
very  employer  is  one  of  them.  Many  books  are  published 
against  them  and  against  secret  societies  in  general,  and  the 
American  people  is  generally  not  much  in  friendship  with 
mysteries. 

"With  many  greetings,  etc. 

Hermann  Steines." 
"P.S. 

"A  short  time  ago  a  German  Evangelical  congregation  was 
formed  in  St.  Louis.  Its  membership  is  still  very  small,  due 
largely  to  the  fact  that  for  most  of  the  immigrants  this  city 
is  only  a  temporary  stopping  place.  The  primary  purpose 
of  founding  the  church  was,  of  course,  to  have  services  in  the 
German  language.  Its  organization  was  hastened,  however, 
by  the  arrival  of  a  young  theologian  who  came  to  America 
with  a  company  of  his  countrymen  from  Hessen-Darmstadt. 
This  rather  large  company  of  Germans  had  planned  to  settle 
on  the  Missouri,  and  he  was  to  serve  as  their  pastor  and 
teacher.  Before  arriving  on  American  soil,  however,  they 
disagreed,  and  upon  their  arrival  scattered  in  many  direc- 
tions. The  above  mentioned  clergyman  was  helpless,  without 
position,  without  means,  and  his  wife  enceinte.  At  first  he 
sold  what  of  their  personal  belongings  that  they  could  spare, 
and  then  he  worked  at  common  labor,  The  Germans  of  St. 
Louis  circulated  a  petition  in  his  behalf  and  have  thus  obtained 


*Thls  paragraph  is  written  in  English  in  the  original  document.  It  is 
here  given  verbatim  as  it  appears  there. 

Steines'  statement  in  regard  to  freemasonry  is  interesting  because  it  shows 
that  his  friends  in  Germany  were  wide  awake  to  an  issue  which  rose  to  the 
importance  of  national  significance.  I  refer  to  the  Anti  Masonic  movement  in 
1832.  The  followers  of  Duden  were  keenly  awake  to  every  movement  of  im- 
portance in  the  United  States.  Many  of  them  were  college  men. 


232  MISSOURI    HISTORICAL    REVIEW. 

a  sum  of  money  sufficient  to  give  the  necessary  relief  for  at 
least  a  year.  The  pastor's  name  is  Korndoerfer. 

"While  walking  in  the  country  last  week  we  met  an 
oxdriver  who  was  on  horseback.  When  he  saw  us  on  foot, 
he  cried  out  in  a  disdainful  voice :  v You  are  always  walking, 
you  Dutch!'  'Dutchman'  is  the  common  term  applied  to  a 
German. 

"Bring  a  sufficient  number  of  musical  instruments  along 
for  our  edification.  Also  bring  German  song-books,  musical 
compositions,  Dinter's  Bible  for  school  teachers,  philosophical 
writings,  etc.,  etc.  Bring  me  an  anatomy  text  written  in 
popular  style,  and  dictionaries  of  Pathology  and  Thera- 
peutics. A  work  on  veterinary  science  would  be  very  valuable 
here. 

"*Mr.  Conrector  Koening  will  excuse  me  for  not  having 
kept  my  promise  with  regard  to  the  English  language.  As 
far  as  I  am  acquainted  with  it,  I  don't  believe,  that  there  is 
any  difference  in  the  pronounciation  of  an  American  or 
Englishman,  who  speak  their  language  well.  The  vulgar 
pronounciation  differs  somewhat,  and  also  differently  in  dif- 
ferent countries,  but  not  so  much,  as  it  is  really  the  case  with 
the  German  language.  However,  Honoured  Sir,  accept  previ- 
ously the  thanks  of  a  grateful  scholar,  who  by  Your  goodness 
became  able,  to  be  useful  to  himself  and  to  others.  I  had 
some  difficulty,  when  I  first  came  in  this  country,  but  now 
I  get  pretty  well  ready.  (The  word  'pretty'  is  generally 
pronounced  'puddy'.)  I  beseech  you,  H.  Sir,  to  salute  all 
my  former  fellow-scholars  from  their  most  humble  brother 
Hermann  Steines.  Your  pronunciation,  Sir,  is  according  to 
my  experience  most  correct.  Walker  is  the  standard  of  pro- 
nunciation in  this  country  too.  Salute  your  wife  and  children 
and  be  yourself  saluted  by  your  most  humble  and  obedient 
American  citizen  H.  Steines." 


*This  paragraph  found  in  the  English  in  the  original  is   here  given  ver- 
batim. 


EARLY  DAYS  ON  GRAND  RIVER  AND  MORMON  WAR.       233 


EARLY  DAYS  ON  GRAND  RIVER  AND  THE 
MORMON  WAR. 

ROLLIN  J.  BRITTON. 
FIFTH  ARTICLE. 

On  November  30th  the  prisoners  were  started  from 
Richmond  for  Liberty,  as  ordered  in  the  following  mittemus: 

"State  of  Missouri,  Ray  County. 
To  the  Keeper  of  the  Jail  of  Clay  County,  Greeting: 

Whereas,  Joseph  Smith,  Jr.,  Hyrum  Smith,  Lyman  Wight, 
Alexander  McRae,  and  Caleb  Baldwin,  as  also  Sidney  Rigdon 
have  been  brought  before  me,  Austin  A.  King,  judge  of  the  fifth 
judicial  circuit  in  the  State  of  Missouri,  and  charged  with  the 
offense  of  treason  against  the  State  of  Missouri,  and  the  said  de- 
fendants, on  their  examination  before  me,  being  held  to  answer 
further  to  said  charge,  the  said  Joseph  Smith,  Jr.,  Hyrum  Smith, 
Lyman  Wight,  Alexander  McRae  and  Caleb  Baldwin  to  answer 
in  the  County  of  Daviess,  and  the  said  Sydney  Rigdon  to  answer 
further  in  the  county  of  Caldwell,  for  said  charge  of  treason,  and 
there  being  no  jail  in  said  counties:  These  are  therefore  to  com- 
mand that  you  receive  the  said  Joseph  Smith,  Jr.,  Hyrum  Smith, 
Lyman  Wight,  Alexander  McRae,  Caleb  Baldwin,  and  Sidney 
Rigdon  into  your  custody  in  the  jail  of  the  said  county  of  Clay, 
there  to  remain  until  they  be  delivered  therefrom  by  due  course 
of  law. 

Given  under  my  hand  and  seal  the  29th  day  of  November, 
1838, 

Austin  A.  King. 

State  of  Missouri,  County  of  Clay, 

I,  Samuel  Hadley,  Sheriff  of  Clay  County,  do  hereby  certify 
that  the  above  is  a  true  copy  of  the  mittimus  to  me,  directed  in 
the  cases  therein  named. 

Samuel  Hadley,  Jailer, 
By,  Samuel  Tillery,  Deputy  Jailer, 
Clay  County,  Missouri."     (Millenial  Star,  vol.   16,  p.  566.) 


234  MISSOURI   HISTORICAL   REVIEW. 


LYMAN  WIGHT'S  JOURNAL. 

Lyman  Wight's  account  as  recorded  in  his  journal  is  as 
follows : 

"November  1st.  This  morning  we  were  ordered  by  General 
Wilson  to  make  ready  to  go  to  Jackson  County,  and  informed  by 
him  that  we  were  delivered  into  his  charge,  that  he  had  three 
hundred  good  soldiers,  and  that  he  would  guarantee  that  we  should 
be  well  treated;  which  promise  he  fulfilled  to  the  very  letter.  We 
were  then  placed  in  a  wagon,  marched  seventeen  miles  to  Crooked 
River,  and  camped  for  the  night. 

"2nd.  Today  we  marched  on  and  crossed  the  Missouri  River 
at  William's  Ferry  and  camped  on  the  other  side  for  the  night. 

"3rd.  We  now  found  ourselves  in  Jackson  County,  from  which 
we  were  driven  in  1833,  about  thirteen  miles  from  Independence. 
Several  times  in  the  course  of  the  day  we  were  exhibited  as  a  public 
show,  having  been  carried  in  a  covered  wagon.  But  I  have  it  to 
say  that  with  one  exception  we  were  treated  in  the  most  genteel 
manner.  We  landed  at  Independence  about  three  o'clock  P.  M. 
and  were  placed  in  a  huge  log  house  on  the  north  side  of  the  public 
square,  with  a  small  guard  about  us.  We  had  many  respectable 
visitors  this  evening,  together  with  some  few  of  the  offscouring 
of  the  earth.  We  had  food  prepared  for  and  brought  to  us.  We 
rested  very  comfortably  through  the  night. 

"4th.  This  day  we  were  at  liberty  to  go  where  we  pleased 
about  through  the  town.  We  walked  down  to  the  Temple  Lot, 
in  company  with  a  gentleman  by  the  name  of  Collins.  He  said 
he  presumed  the  place  did  not  look  as  it  would  had  we  been  per- 
mitted to  have  remained  in  this  County.  We  spent  (the  day) 
in  walking  about,  retired  in  the  evening  to  the  same  place  and 
tarried  for  night. 

"5th.  This  day  we  were  invited  to  dine  with  General  Wilson, 
by  the  request  of  his  wife  and  family,  where  we  were  treated  in 
the  most  genteel  style.  When  the  blessing  was  asked  at  the  table, 
his  wife  shed  tears  freely.  We  retired  after  dinner  to  our  place 
of  residence  for  the  night. 

"November  6th.  This  morning  General  Wilson  ordered  us 
to  be  moved  to  Knowlton's  Hotel,  where  we  were  treated  in  a  gen- 
teel manner.  We  spent  the  day  walking  about  through  town,  and 
traded  some  and  returned  to  Knowlton's  for  the  night. 

7th.  On  this  day  we  were  invited  to  dine  at  a  hotel  in  the 
lower  part  of  the  town.  We  returned  to  Knowlton's  in  the  evening, 
and  were  introduced  to  Colonel  Price,  who  gave  us  to  understand 
that  he  had  been  sent  by  General  Clark,  who  had  just  arrived  in 


EARLY  DAYS  ON  GRAND  RIVER  AND  MORMON  WAR.       235 

Richmond  with  five  thousand  troops,  and  who,  by  the  order  of 
the  Governor,  was  Commander  in  Chief  of  all  the  mob  militia  in 
the  State,  ordered  us  forthwith  to  Richmond  for  a  new  trial,  as 
he  claims  the  highest  authority  of  martial  law  on  the  occasion.  He 
also  informed  us  that  General  Clark  had  with  him  an  express  order 
from  the  Governor,  to  either  exterminate  or  drive  from  the  State 
every  Mormon  within  its  borders.  We  now  returned  to  rest  and 
to  wait  the  result  of  another  day. 

8th.  This  morning  we  made  every  necessary  preparation  to 
repair  to  Richmond  as  quick  as  possible.  Colonel  Arnat  and  two 
other  men  attended  us  as  guards.  We  started  and  crossed  the 
Missouri  River  fifteen  miles  from  this  place  about  the  setting  of 
the  sun,  and  camped  in  an  old  house  on  the  opposite  bank. 

"9th.  This  morning,  about  ten  miles  from  Richmond,  we 
were  met  by  about  fifty  men,  who  guarded  us  into  Richmond, 
where  we  were  thrust  into  an  old  log  house.  Some  little  provisions 
were  brought  in,  which  we  took  in  our  hands  and  ate.  We  were 
strongly  guarded  through  the  night.  This  evening  we  were  in- 
formed that  General  Clark  had  been  to  Far  West  and  had  dis- 
armed every  Mormon  that  he  could  find,  and  had  taken  about 
sixty  prisoners  and  brought  them  to  this  place,  and  placed  them  in 
the  court  house  about  twenty  rods  from  where  we  now  are,  which 
has  neither  floor  nor  door-shutter,  and  the  weather  is  very  incle- 
ment. The  remainder  of  the  Mormons  he  said  could  remain  until 
the  opening  of  the  spring  season;  but  if  they  should  then  be  found 
attempting  to  put  in  a  crop  or  stay  longer,  they  should  most  as- 
suredly be  exterminated  without  mercy. 

"General  Clark  came  in  between  the  hours  of  seven  and  eight 
o'clock  this  evening,  who,  on  being  interrogated,  what  our  crimes 
were,  said  he  would  inform  us  in  the  morning,  and  with  a  frown 
passed  out  of  the  room.  After  receiving  many  insults  and  much 
abuse  from  the  people,  we  were  left  to  await  the  result  of  the 
morning. 

"10th.  This  morning  General  Clark  came  and  with  a  look 
of  awe  and  disdain  said:  Gentlemen,  you  are  charged  with  having 
committed  treason,  murder,  arson,  burglary,  larceny,  and  stealing, 
and  various  other  crimes,  too  numerous  to  mention,  and  in  great 
haste  left  the  room.  He  had  not  more  than  passed  the  door  when 
Colonel  Price  with  sixteen  men  stepped  in  at  the  door,  each  having 
his  gun  presented  with  his  thumb  on  the  cock.  They  were  quickly 
followed  by  a  Mr.  Fulkerson,  the  overseer  of  the  penitentiary, 
with  three  trace  chains  and  seven  padlocks  in  his  hands,  and  com- 
menced chaining  us  by  our  legs,  one  by  one,  until  we  were  all 
chained  together  about  two  feet  apart.  We  were  then  informed 
that  we  were  delivered  over  to  the  civil  law,  and  that  General  Clark, 
after  arriving  at  this  place,  had  held  a  court  martial  and  sentenced 


236  MISSOURI    HISTORICAL    REVIEW. 

us  to  be  shot,  but  fearing  this  might  not  be  correct  he  had  sent  to 
Fort  Leavenworth  to  the  United  States  officer,  whose  answer,  on 
the  subject  was  that  it  would  be  nothing  more  nor  nothing  less 
than  cold-blooded  murder  (Colonel  Richard  B.  Mason,  First 
Dragoon,  made  this  reply). 

"During  this  whole  time  there  had  not  been  a  process  served 
on  us,  neither  civil  or  uncivil.  We  spent  this  day  in  chains  for 
the  first  time,  ruminating  from  present  prospects  to  what  the  future 
might  be.  You  may  well  calculate  the  day  passed  off  with  gloomy 
aspect. 

"llth.  A.  King,  Circuit  Judge  of  the  Fifth  Judicial  Circuit, 
called  for  us  at  the  court  house  (at  Richmond)  today,  and  informed 
us  that  we  were  put  on  trial  for  the  above  mentioned  charges, 
stated  by  General  Clark.  (This  was  of  course  merely  a  preliminary 
hearing.)  Court  was  called  and  adjourned  for  want  of  testimony. 
We  retired  to  our  chains  and  couches  of  straw  and  spent  the  night. 

"November  12th.  Court  opened  this  morning  and  Samson 
Avard  was  sworn.  He  was  a  man  whose  character  was  perfectly 
run  down  in  all  classes  of  society,  and  he  being  a  stranger  palmed 
himself  upon  the  Mormon  Church,  and  in  order  to  raise  himself 
in  the  estimation  of  the  church  invented  schemes  and  plans  to  go 
against  mobocracy,  which  were  perfectly  derogatory  to  the  laws 
of  this  State  and  of  the  United  States,  and  frequently  endeavored 
to  enforce  them  upon  members  of  the  church,  and  when  repulsed 
by  Joseph  Smith  he  would  frequently  become  chagrined.  At  one 
time  he  told  me  that  the  reason  why  he  could  not  carry  his  plans 
into  effect  was  that  the  First  Presidency  of  the  Church  feared  that 
he  would  have  too  much  influence,  and  gain  the  honor  which  the 
First  Presidency  desired  for  themselves.  At  one  time  he  said  to 
me  that  he  would  be  damned  if  he  did  not  carry  his  plans  through. 
More  than  once  did  he  raise  a  conspiracy  against  them  (the  Presi- 
dency) in  order  to  take  their  lives,  thinking  that  he  might  then  rule 
the  church.  Now  when  he  was  brought  before  the  court  he  swore, 
that  all  these  treasonable  purposes  (which  he  had  sworn  in  his 
heart  to  perform)  originated  with  us." 

p.  P.  PRATT'S  ACCOUNT. 

P.  P.  Pratt  writes  concerning  their  treatment  at  Inde- 
pendence : 

"We  were  soon  at  liberty  to  walk  the  streets  without  a  guard; 
and  soon  we  were  removed  from  our  house  of  confinement  to  a 
hotel,  where  we  were  entertained  in  the  best  style  of  which  the 
place  was  capable,  which  was  lodging  on  the  floor  and  a  block  of 
wood  for  a  pillow.  We  had  no  longer  any  guard — we  went  out 


EARLY  DAYS  ON  GRAND  RIVER  AND  MORMON  WAR.       237 

and  came  in  when  we  pleased.  A  certain  keeper  being  appointed 
merely  to  look  to  us;  with  him  we  walked  out  of  town  and  visited 
the  desolate  lands  which  belonged  to  our  society,  and  the  place 
which  seven  years  before,  we  had  dedicated  and  consecrated  for 
the  building  of  a  temple,  it  being  a  beautiful  rise  of  ground  about 
half  a  mile  west  of  Independence.  When  we  saw  it  last  it  was  a 
wilderness,  but  now  our  enemies  had  robbed  it  of  every  stick  of 
timber  and  it  presented  a  beautiful  rolling  field  of  pasture  being 
covered  with  grass. 

"Oh,  how  many  feelings  did  this  spot  awaken  in  our  bosoms! 
Here  we  had  often  bowed  the  knee  in  prayer  to  Jehovah  in  bygone 
years;  and  here  we  had  assembled  with  hundreds  of  happy  saints, 
in  the  solemn  meeting,  and  offered  our  prayers,  and  songs,  and 
sacraments,  in  our  humble  dwellings;  but  now  all  was  solemn  and 
lonely  desolation;  not  a  vestige  remained  to  mark  the  place  where 
stood  our  former  dwellings;  they  had  long  since  been  consumed  by 
fire,  or  removed  to  the  village  and  converted  to  the  use  of  our  en- 
emies. While  at  Independence  we  were  once  or  twice  invited  to 
dine  with  General  Wilson,  and  others,  which  we  did  with  much 
apparent  politeness  and  attention  on  their  part,  and  much  cheer- 
fulness on  our  own. 

"After  about  a  week  spent  in  this  way,  during  which  I  was 
at  one  time  alone  in  the  wilderness  more  than  a  mile  from  town, 
we  were  at  length  (after  repeated  demands)  sent  to  General  Clark, 
at  Richmond.  This  place  was  on  the  same  side  of  Missouri  that 
Far  West  was,  and  about  thirty  miles  distant. 

"Generals  Lucas  and  Wilson  had  tried  in  vain  to  get  a  guard 
to  accompany  us;  none  would  volunteer,  and  when  drafted  they 
would  not  obey  orders;  for  in  truth,  they  wished  us  to  go  at  liberty. 

"At  last  a  Colonel  and  two  or  three  officers  started  with  us, 
with  their  swords  and  pistols,  which  was  more  to  protect  us  than 
to  keep  us  from  escaping.  On  this  journey  some  of  us  rode  in  car- 
riages and  some  on  horseback.  Sometimes  we  were  sixty  or 
eighty  rods  in  front  or  rear  of  our  guard,  who,  by  the  by,  were  three 
sheets  in  the  wind  in  the  whiskey  line,  having  a  bottle  in  their 
pockets;  but  knowing  we  were  not  guilty  of  any  crime  we  did  not 
wish  to  escape  by  flight.  At  night  having  crossed  the  ferry,  we 
put  up  at  a  private  house.  Here  our  guards  all  went  to  bed  and 
to  sleep,  leaving  us  their  pistols  to  defend  ourselves  in  case  of 
any  attack  from  without,  as  we  were  in  a  very  hostile  neighbor- 
hood." (Persecutions  of  the  Saints,  pp.  92-95.) 

One  touching  incident  we  relate  here  as  given  by  Mr. 
Pratt,  as  occurring  at  the  preliminary  at  Richmond : 

"The  Court  of  inquiry  now  commenced  before  Judge  A.  A. 


238  MISSOURI    HISTORICAL    REVIEW. 

King.  This  continued  from  the  llth  to  the  28th  of  November, 
during  which  we  were  kept  most  of  the  time  in  chains,  and  our 
brethren,  some  fifty  in  number,  were  penned  up  in  the  open,  un- 
finished court  house. 

"It  was  a  very  severe  spell  of  snow  and  winter  weather,  and 
we  suffered  much.  During  this  time  Elder  Rigdon  was  taken  very 
sick  from  hardship  and  exposure,  and  finally  lost  his  reason;  but 
still  he  was  kept  in  a  miserable,  noisy,  and  cold  room,  and  compelled 
to  sleep  on  the  floor  with  a  chain  and  padlock  round  his  ankle,  and 
fastened  to  six  others;  and  here  he  endured  the  constant  noise  and 
confusion  of  an  unruly  guard  who  were  changed  every  few  hours, 
and  who  were  frequently  composed  of  the  most  noisy,  foul-mouthed, 
vulgar,  disgraceful,  indecent  rabble  that  ever  defiled  the  earth. 
While  we  lay  in  this  situation,  his  son-in-law,  George  Robinson, 
the  only  male  member  of  his  numerous  family,  was  chained  by 
his  side;  and  thus  Mrs.  Rigdon  and  her  daughters  were  left  entirely 
destitute  and  unprotected.  One  of  his  daughters,  Mrs.  Robinson, 
a  young  and  delicate  female,  with  her  little  infant,  came  down  to 
see  her  husband  and  to  comfort  and  take  care  of  her  father  in  his 
sickness.  When  she  first  entered  the  room,  amid  the  clank  of 
chains  and  the  bristle  of  weapons,  and  cast  her  eyes  on  her  sick 
and  dejected  parent  and  sorrow-worn  husband,  she  was  speechless, 
and  only  gave  vent  to  her  feelings  in  a  flood  of  tears.  This  faithful 
lady  with  her  little  infant  continued  by  the  bed  of  her  father  till 
he  recovered  from  his  sickness  and  till  his  fevered  and  disordered 
mind  assumed  its  wonted  powers  of  intellect. 

"In  this  mock  court  of  inquiry  the  judge  could  not  be  pre- 
vailed on  to  examine  the  conduct  of  the  murderers,  robbers,  and 
plunderers,  who  had  desolated  our  society.  Nor  would  he  receive 
testimony  except  against  us.  And  by  the  dissenters  and  apostates 
who  wished  to  save  their  own  lives  and  secure  their  property  at 
the  expense  of  others;  and  by  those  who  had  murdered  and  plun- 
dered us  from  time  to  time,  he  obtained  abundance  of  testimony, 
much  of  which  was  entirely  false."  (Persecution  oj  the  Saints, 
pp.  102-104.) 

FOUR  OF  THE  MORMON  LEADERS  SENT  AS  PRISONERS  TO 
BOONE  COUNTY. 

Of  the  prisoners  left  at  Richmond  when  Joseph  and  his 
companions  were  taken  to  Liberty,  all  were  finally  released 
but  four,  and  they  were  sent  to  Columbia,  in  Boone  County. 
Of  this,  Mr.  Pratt  writes  as  follows: 

"On  the  24th  day  of  April  our  cases  were  laid  before  the  grand 


EARLY  DAYS  ON  GRAND  RIVER  AND  MORMON  WAR.       239 

jury  of  the  County  of  Ray;  and  Darwin  Chase  and  Norman 
Shearer  were  dismissed  after  being  imprisoned  near  six  months. 
This  release  happened  just  as  Mr.  Shearer  came  to  visit  his  son 
for  the  last  time  before  he  left  the  country.  He  came  into  the 
prison  to  see  us,  and  not  knowing  of  the  intended  release,  he  took 
an  affectionate  leave  of  us  and  of  his  son,  who  seemed  to  weep  with 
heartbroken  anguish.  But  while  he  yet  lingered  in  town,  his  son 
was  called  before  the  court,  and  with  Mr.  Chase  was  told  that 
they  might  go  at  liberty.  The  father  and  son  then  embraced 
each  other  almost  overcome  with  joy,  and  departed.  At  the  same 
time,  my  brother  Orson  Pratt,  whom  I  had  not  before  seen  for  a 
year,  came  from  Illinois  to  see  me,  but  was  only  permitted  to  visit 
me  for  a  few  moments,  and  then  was  ordered  to  depart.  Mrs. 
Phelps,  who  had  waited  in  prison  for  some  days  in  hopes  that  the 
court  would  release  her  husband,  now  parted  without  him,  over- 
whelmed with  sorrow  and  tears,  and  with  her  infant  moved  slowly 
away  to  remove  to  Illinois  and  leave  her  husband  behind.  Thus 
our  families  wander  in  a  strange  land,  without  our  protection, 
being  robbed  of  house  and  home.  Oh,  God,  who  can  endure  the 
thought!  Come  out  in  justice,  O,  Lord,  and  restore  us  to  our 
mourning  families! 

"Our  number  in  prison  were  reduced  to  four,  one  having  been 
added  about  the  middle  of  April.  His  name  was  King  Follet;  he 
was  dragged  from  his  distressed  family  just  as  they  were  leaving 
the  state.  Thus  of  all  the  prisoners  which  were  taken  at  an 
expense  of  two  hundred  thousand  dollars,  only  two  of  the  original 
ones,  who  belonged  to  the  church,  now  remained.  Mr.  Gibbs, 
having  denied  the  faith,  to  try  to  save  his  life.  These  were  Morris 
Phelps  and  myself.  All  who  were  let  to  bail  were  banished  from 
the  State,  together  with  those  who  bailed  them.  Thus  none  are 
like  to  have  a  trial  by  law  except  ourselves,  and  we  are  without 
friends  or  witnesses  in  the  State.  After  the  grand  jury  had  found 
a  bill  against  us  for  defending  ourselves  in  the  battle  with  Bogart's 
Company,  we  were  kept  in  prison  at  Richmond  for  about  a  month. 
We  then  took  a  change  of  venue  and  were  ordered  to  be  sent  to 
Columbia,  Boone  County,  for  trial. 

"On  the  22nd  day  of  May  we  were  handcuffed  together,  two 
and  two  with  irons  round  the  wrist  of  each  and  in  this  fix  we  were 
taken  from  prison  and  placed  in  a  carriage. 

"The  people  of  Richmond  gathered  around  to  see  us  depart; 
but  none  seemed  to  feel  for  us  except  two  persons.  One  of  these 
(General  Park's  lady)  bowed  to  us  through  the  window,  and.  looked 
as  if  touched  with  pity. 

"The  other  was  a  Mr.  Huggins,  merchant  of  Richmond,  who 
bowed  with  some  feeling  as  we  passed.  We  now  took  leave  of 


240  MISSOURI   HISTORICAL    REVIEW. 

Richmond,  accompanied  by  Sheriff  Brown,  and  four  guards  with 
drawn  pistols,  and  moved  on  towards  Columbia.  No  tongue  can 
describe  our  sensations  as  we  came  forth  from  a  most  filthy  dungeon, 
where  we  had  been  confined  for  near  seven  months,  and  began  to 
breathe  the  free  air,  and  to  change  the  scenery  and  look  abroad 
upon  the  face  of  the  earth.  There  was  a  sweetness  in  the  air  and 
a  perfume  from  the  earth  which  none  could  fully  realize  except  such 
as  have  been  for  a  long  time  confined  in  tainted  air.  It  had  been 
thundering  and  raining  for  some  days  and  the  thunderstorm  lasted 
with  but  short  cessations  from  the  time  we  started  till  we  arrived 
at  the  place  of  destination,  which  was  five  days. 

"The  small  streams  were  swollen  so  as  to  be  very  difficult 
crossing  them.  On  the  second  day  we  came  to  a  creek  which  was 
several  rods  over,  with  a  strong  current,  and  very  deep.  It  was 
towards  evening  and  far  from  any  house,  and  we  had  received 
no  refreshment  through  the  day.  Here  we  halted,  and  knew  not 
what  to  do.  We  waited  awhile  for  the  water  to  fall  but  it  fell 
slowly.  All  hands  were  hungry  and  impatient,  and  a  lowery  night 
seemed  to  threaten  that  the  creek  would  rise  before  morning  by 
the  falling  of  additional  rains.  In  this  dilemma  some  counseled 
one  thing  and  some  another.  Some  said,  go  back  some  miles  to 
a  house  and  tarry  till  morning.  Others  said,  camp  here  for  the 
night.  Others  said,  swim  the  river  and  leave  the  carriage  and 
baggage  till  morning;  and  some  advised  to  attempt  to  drive  some 
miles  around  the  head  of  the  stream.  At  last  I  proposed  to  the 
Sheriff  that  if  he  would  take  off  my  irons  I  would  go  into  the  water 
to  bathe  and  by  that  means  ascertain  the  depth  and  bottom;  this 
he  consented  to  do,  after  some  hesitation.  I  then  plunged  into 
the  stream  and  swam  across,  and  attempted  to  wade  back;  I 
found  it  to  be  a  hard  bottom,  and  the  water  about  up  to  my  chin; 
but  a  very  stiff  current.  After  this,  Mr.  Brown,  the  sheriff, 
undertook  to  cross  on  his  horse;  but  just  as  his  horse  neared  the 
opposite  shore  he  sprang  sidewise  to  gain  a  bank,  and  Mr.  Brown 
was  thrown  off  his  horse  and  buried  in  the  stream.  He  could 
not  swim,  but  sprang  out,  hollowing  and  flouncing  in  a  manner 
that  caused  much  merriment  to  the  company.  This  accident 
decided  the  fate  of  the  day.  Being  now  completely  wet,  he  re- 
solved to  effect  the  crossing  of  the  whole  company,  bag  and  baggage. 
Accordingly,  several  stripped  off  their  clothes  and  mounted  on  the 
barebacks  of  the  horses;  and,  taking  their  clothing,  saddles,  and 
arms,  together  with  our  trunk  and  bedding  upon  their  shoulders, 
they  bore  them  across  in  safety,  without  wetting. 

"This  was  done  by  riding  backwards  and  forwards  across  the 
stream  several  times.  In  this  sport  and  labor,  prisoners,  guards, 
and  all  mingled  in  mutual  exertion.  All  was  now  safe  but  the  car- 
riage. Mr.  Phelps  then  proposed  to  swim  that  across  by  hitching 


EARLY  DAYS  ON  GRAND  RIVER  AND  MORMON  WAR.       241 

two  horses  before  it;  and  he  mounted  on  one  of  their  backs,  while 
myself  and  one  of  the  guards  swam  by  the  side  of  the  carriage  to 
keep  it  from  upsetting  by  the  force  of  the  current.  And  thus, 
Paul  like,  we  all  got  safe  to  land.  Everything  was  soon  replaced 
and  ourselves  in  the  carriage,  and  the  suite  on  horseback,  we  moved 
swiftly  on,  and  at  dark  arrived  at  a  house  of  entertainment,  amid 
a  terrible  thunderstorm.  Next  morning  we  proceeded  on  and  in 
a  few  miles  came  to  another  swimming  stream;  but  after  some 
consultation  it  was  thought  best  to  go  around  the  head  of  the 
stream.  We  accordingly  took  our  back  track  for  a  half  mile, 
and  then  striking  to  the  north  in  the  open  prairie,  without  any 
track,  we  rode  some  seven  miles  around,  crossed  the  head  of  the 
stream,  and  returned  to  the  road  which  we  had  left;  this  day  we 
crossed  the  Missouri  at  a  place  called  Arrow  Rock,  being  named 
from  the  circumstance  of  the  natives  coming  there  from  all  quarters 
to  get  a  kind  of  hard  rock  from  the  bluff  to  make  arrow  points. 
In  this  journey  we  had  slept  each  night  on  our  backs  on  the  floor, 
being  all  four  of  us  bound  together,  with  hand  and  ankle  irons 
made  for  the  purpose. 

"This  being  done,  the  windows  and  doors  were  all  fastened, 
and  then  five  guards  with  their  loaded  pistols  staid  in  the  room, 
and  one  at  a  time  sat  up  and  watched  during  the  night.  This 
cruelty  was  inflicted  on  us  more  to  gratify  a  wicked  disposition  than 
anything  else;  for  it  was  in  vain  for  us  to  have  tried  to  escape, 
without  any  irons  being  put  on  us;  and  had  we  wished  to  escape, 
we  had  a  tolerable  good  opportunity  at  the  creek. 

"When  we  arrived  within  four  miles  of  Columbia,  the  bridge 
had  been  destroyed  from  over  a  large  and  rapid  river;  and  here  we 
were  some  hours  in  crossing  over  in  a  tottlish  canoe,  having  to 
leave  our  carriage  together  with  our  bedding,  clothing,  our  trunk 
of  clothing,  books,  papers,  etc.,  but  all  came  to  us  in  safety  after 
two  days. 

"After  we  had  crossed  the  river,  our  guards  having  swam  their 
horses,  mounted  them,  and  we  proceeded  toward  Columbia,  the 
prisoners  walking  on  foot,  two  being  fastened  together  two  and 
two  by  the  wrists. 

"After  walking  two  or  three  miles,  Mr.  Brown  hired  a  carriage, 
and  we  rode  into  Columbia.  It  was  about  sunset  on  Sunday 
evening,  and  as  the  carriage  and  our  armed  attendants  drove 
through  the  streets  we  were  gazed  upon  with  astonishment  by 
hundreds  of  spectators,  who  thronged  the  streets  and  looked  out 
at  the  windows,  doors,  etc.,  anxious  to  get  a  glimpse  of  the  strange 
beings  called  Mormons.  On  our  arrival  we  were  immediately 
hurried  to  the  prison  without  going  to  a  tavern  for  refreshment, 
although  we  had  traveled  a  long  distance  without  anything  to  eat. 


242  MISSOURI    HISTORICAL    REVIEW. 

When  unloosened  from  our  fetters  we  were  ushered  immediately 
from  the  carriage  into  the  jail,  and  the  next  moment  a  huge  trap 
door  was  opened,  and  down  we  went  into  a  most  dismal  dungeon, 
which  was  full  of  cobwebs  and  filth  above,  below,  and  all  around 
the  walls,  having  stood  empty  for  near  two  years.  Here  was 
neither  beds,  nor  chairs,  nor  water,  nor  food,  nor  friends,  nor  anyone 
whom  we  might  call,  even  for  a  drink  of  cold  water;  for  Brown  and 
all  others  had  withdrawn  to  go  where  they  could  refresh  themselves. 
When  thrust  into  this  dungeon,  we  were  nearly  ready  to  faint  with 
hunger,  and  thirst,  and  weariness.  We  walked  the  room  for  a 
few  moments,  and  then  sank  down  upon  the  floor  in  despondency, 
and  wished  to  die,  for,  like  Elijah  of  old,  if  the  Lord  had  inquired, 
'What  dost  thou  here?'  we  could  have  replied,  'Lord,  they  have 
killed  the  prophets,  and  thrown  down  thine  altars,  and  have  driven 
out  all  thy  saints  from  the  land,  and  we  only  are  left  to  tell  thee; 
and  they  seek  our  lives,  to  take  them  away;  and  now,  therefore, 
let  us  die.' 

"Our  feelings  were  the  more  melancholy  because  here  we  had 
hoped  to  see  our  families  from  Illinois  or  some  kind  friend  from 
thence,  as  we  had  not  heard  from  them  for  some  time  and  were 
now  within  one  hundred  miles  of  them:  but  we  neither  saw  nor 
heard  of  any  one  who  knew  us  or  cared  for  us.  We  now  sent  to 
the  post  office,  but  got  no  letters.  Our  families  and  friends,  it 
seemed,  had  even  neglected  to  write  us — this  seemed  the  more 
unaccountable,  as  they  had  long  expected  us  at  Columbia.  When 
we  had  been  in  the  dungeon  for  some  time,  our  new  jailer  handed 
down  some  provisions,  but  by  this  time  I  was  too  faint  to  eat; 
I  tasted  a  few  mouthfuls,  and  then  suddenly  the  trap  door  opened, 
and  some  chairs  were  handed  to  us,  and  the  new  sheriff,  Mr. 
Martin,  and  his  deputy,  Mr.  Hamilton,  entered  our  dungeon  and 
talked  so  kindly  to  us  that  our  spirits  again  revived  in  some  measure. 
This  night  we  slept  cold  and  uncomfortable;  having  but  little 
bedding.  Next  morning,  we  were  suffered  to  come  out  of  the 
dungeon,  and  the  liberty  of  the  upper  room  was  given  us  through 
the  day  ever  afterwards."  (Persecution  of  the  Saints,  pp.  114-124.) 


ESCAPE    OF    THE    MORMONS    FROM    THE    BOONE    COUNTY  JAIL. 

P.  P.  Pratt  and  Morris  Phelps  escaped  from  the  Boone 
County  jail  on  July  4,  1839,  and  finally  made  their  way  to 
their  families  in  Illinois.  Mr.  Follet  broke  jail  with  them, 
but  was  recaptured.  Mr.  Luman  Gibbs,  the  other  one  of 
the  four,  apostatized,  and  was  acquitted  on  trial.  Mr.  Follet 
was  retained  several  months  and  dismissed. 


EARLY  DAYS  ON  GRAND  RIVER  AND  MORMON  WAR.       243 

The  following  is  Mr.  Pratt's  account  of  their  thrilling 
escape : 

"The  author  of  the  foregoing  narrative  is  now  at  liberty  and 
some  account  of  his  narrow  escape  from  prison  and  from  the  State 
of  Missouri  is  due  to  the  public.  On  the  1st  of  July  the  special 
term  of  the  court  was  held  at  Columbia  for  our  trials  but  was 
adjourned  for  nearly  three  months  because  all  our  witnesses  were 
banished  from  the  state.  Under  these  circumstances  we  were  un- 
willing to  be  tried  in  a  state  where  all  law  and  justice  were  at  an 
end.  We  accordingly  thought  it  justifiable  to  make  our  escape. 
In  the  meantime  we  were  visited  by  Mrs.  Phelps,  the  wife  of  one 
of  the  prisoners,  and  also  by  my  brother,  Orson  Pratt,  and  Mrs. 
Phelps'  brother. 

"These  all  came  from  Illinois  or  Iowa  on  horseback,  and  visited 
with  us  for  several  days.  On  the  4th  of  July  we  felt  desirous  as 
usual  to  celebrate  an  anniversary  of  American  liberty.  We  ac- 
cordingly manufactured  a  white  flag  consisting  of  the  half  of  a 
shirt,  on  which  we  inscribed  the  word  'Liberty'  in  large  letters, 
and  also  a  large  American  eagle  was  put  on  in  red.  We  then 
obtained  a  pole  from  our  jailer,  and  on  the  morning  of  the  4th 
this  flag  was  suspended  from  the  front  window  of  our  prison,  over- 
hanging the  public  square,  and  floating  triumphantly  in  the  air 
to  the  full  view  of  the  citizens  who  assembled  by  hundreds  to 
celebrate  the  National  jubilee.  With  this  the  citizens  seemed 
highly  pleased,  and  sent  a  portion  of  the  public  dinner  to  us  and 
our  friends,  who  partook  with  us  in  prison  with  merry  hearts,  as 
we  intended  to  gain  our  liberties  or  be  in  paradise  before  the  close 
of  that  eventful  day.  While  we  were  thus  employed  in  prison, 
the  town  was  alive  with  troops  parading,  guns  firing,  and  shouts 
of  joy,  resounding  on  every  side.  In  the  meantime  we  wrote  the 
following  toast,  which  was  read  at  their  public  dinner,  with  many 
and  long  cheers: 

'The  patriotic  and  hospitable  citizens  of  Boone 
County;  opposed  to  tyranny  and  oppression,  and  firm 
to  the  original  principles  of  republican  liberty — may  they 
in  common  with  every  part  of  our  wide-spreading  country, 
long  enjoy  the  blessings  which  flow  from  the  fountain 
of  American  Independence.' 

"Our  dinner  being  ended,  our  two  brethren  took  leave  of  us 
and  started  for  Illinois  (leaving  Mrs.  Phelps  to  still  visit  with  her 
husband).  They  had  proceeded  a  mile  or  two  on  the- road  and 
then  took  into  the  woods,  and  finally  placed  their  three  horses 
in  a  thicket  within  one-third  of  a  mile  of  the  prison,  and  there 
they  waited  in  anxious  suspense  till  sundown.  In  the  meantime 


244  MISSOURI   HISTORICAL   REVIEW. 

we  put  on  our  coats  and  hats  and  waited  for  the  setting  sun,  with 
prayer  and  supplication  for  deliverance  from  this  long  and  tedious 
bondage;  and  for  a  restoration  to  the  society  of  our  friends  and 
families,  we  then  sang  the  following  lines: 

'Lord  cause  their  foolish  plans  to  fail, 

And  let  them  faint  or  die, 
Our  souls  would  quit  this  loathsome  jail, 
And  fly  to  Illinois, 

'To  join  with  the  embodied  saints, 

Who  are  with  freedom  blessed, 
That  only  bliss  for  which  we  pant, 
With  them  awhile  to  rest. 

'Give  joy  for  grief — give  ease  for  pain, 

Take  all  our  foes  away, 
But  let  us  find  our  friends  again, 

In  this  eventful  day.' 

"This  ended  the  celebration  of  our  National  liberty,  but  the 
gaining  of  our  own  was  the  grand  achievement  now  before  us. 

"In  the  meantime  the  sun  was  setting.  The  moment  arrived, 
the  footsteps  of  the  jailer  were  heard  on  the  stairs.  Every  man 
flew  to  his  feet,  and  stood  near  the  door.  The  great  door  was 
opened,  and  our  supper  handed  in  through  a  small  hole  in  the 
inner  door,  which  still  remained  locked;  but  at  length  the  key  was 
turned  in  order  to  hand  in  the  pot  of  coffee.  No  sooner  was  the 
key  turned  than  the  door  was  jerked  open,  and  in  a  moment  all 
three  of  us  were  out  and  rushing  down  the  stairs.  The  foremost, 
Mr.  Phelps,  was  clinched  by  the  jailer;  both  tumbled  down  the 
stairs,  through  the  entry  and  out  into  the  dooryard,  when  Phelps 
cleared  himself  without  injuring  the  jailer,  and  all  of  us  leaped 
several  fences,  ran  through  the  fields  towards  the  thicket,  where 
we  expected  to  find  our  friends  and  horses.  In  the  meantime  the 
town  was  alarmed  and  many  were  seen  rushing  after  us,  some  on 
horseback  and  some  on  foot,  prepared  with  dogs,  guns,  and  what- 
ever came  to  hand.  But  the  flag  of  liberty  with  its  eagle  still 
floated  on  high  in  the  distance  and  under  its  banner  our  nerves 
seemed  to  strengthen  at  every  step.  We  gained  the  horses, 
mounted,  and  dashed  into  the  wilderness,  each  his  own  way. 
After  a  few  jumps  of  my  horse  I  was  hailed  by  an  armed  man  at 
pistol  shot  distance,  crying,  'D n  you,  stop,  or  I'll  shoot  you.' 

"I  rushed  onward  deeper  in  the  forest,  while  the  cry  was 

repeated  in  close  pursuit,  crying,  'D n  you,  stop,  or  I'll  shoot 

you,'  at  every  step,  till  at  length  it  died  away  in  the  distance. 

"I  plunged  a  mile  into  the  forest,  came  to  a  halt,  tied  my 
horse  in  a  thicket,  went  a  distance  and  climbed  a  tree  to  await 


EARLY  DAYS  ON  GRAND  RIVER  AND  MORMON  WAR.       245 

the  approaching  darkness.  Being  so  little  used  to  exercise,  I 
fainted  through  over-exertion,  and  remained  so  faint  for  nearly 
an  hour  that  I  could  not  get  down  from  the  tree.  But,  calling  on 
the  Lord,  he  strengthened  me,  and  I  came  down  from  the  tree. 
But,  my  horse  had  got  loose  and  gone.  I  then  made  my  way  on 
foot  for  several  days  and  nights,  principally  without  food,  and 
scarcely  suffering  myself  to  be  seen.  After  five  days  of  dreadful 
suffering  with  fatigue  and  hunger,  I  crossed  the  Mississippi  and 
found  myself  once  more  in  a  land  of  freedom.  Hundreds  of  my 
friends  crowded  around  me,  and  many  of  the  citizens  of  Illinois, 
although  strangers  to  me,  received  and  welcomed  me  as  one  who 
had  escaped  from  a  persecution  almost  unparalelled  in  modern 
history. 

"I  was  everywhere  invited  to  preach  the  Gospel  and  gave 
many  public  addresses,  but  no  attempt  has  been  made  to  retake 
myself  and  fellow  prisoners."  (Persecution  oj  the  Saints,  pp. 
164-169.) 


246  MISSOURI    HISTORICAL    REVIEW. 


SHELBY'S  EXPEDITION  TO  MEXICO,  AN 
UNWRITTEN  LEAF  OF  THE  WAR. 

BY  JOHN  N.  EDWARDS. 

SECOND  ARTICLE  (Reprint). 


CHAPTER  V. 

From  San  Antonio  to  Eagle  Pass  was  a  long  march  made 
dreary  by  mesquite  and  chapparal.  In  the  latter  war  laggards 
abounded,  sleeping  by  day  and  devouring  by  night.  These 
hung  upon  the  flanks  and  upon  the  rear  of  the  column,  relying 
more  upon  force  than  stratagem — more  upon  surprises  for 
capture,  than  sabre  work  or  pistol  practice.  Returning  late 
one  night  from  extra  duty,  D.  A.  Williams  with  ten  men, 
met  a  certain  Captain  Bradford  with  thirty-two.  Williams 
had  seven  mules  that  Bradford  wanted,  and  to  get  them  it 
was  necessary  to  take  them.  This  he  tried  from  an  ambush, 
carefully  sought  and  cunningly  planned — an  ambush  all  the 
more  deadly  because  the  superb  soldier  Williams  was  riding 
campward  under  the  moon,  thinking  more  of  women  than  of 
war. 

In  front,  and  back  from  the  road  upon  the  right,  was  a 
clump  of  mesquite  too  thick  almost  for  a  centipede  to  crawl 
through.  When  there  was  water,  a  stream  bounded  one  edge 
of  this  undergrowth;  when  there  was  no  water,  the  bed  of 
this  stream  was  a  great  ditch.  When  the  ambushment  was 
bad,  instead  of  water  there  was  sand.  On  guard,  however, 
more  from  the  force  of  habit  than  from  the  sense  of  danger, 
Williams  had  sent  a  young  soldier  forward  to  reconnoitre, 
and  to  stay  forward,  watching  well  upon  the  right  hand  and 
upon  the  left.  George  R.  Cruzen  was  his  name,  and  braver 
and  better  never  awoke  to  the  sound  of  the  reveille.  Cruzen 
had  passed  the  mesquite,  passed  beyond  the  line  of  its  shadows, 


SHELBY'S  EXPEDITION  TO  MEXICO.  247 

passed  out  into  the  glare  of  a  full  harvest  moon,  when  a 
stallion  neighed  fiercely  to  the  right  of  him.  He  halted  by 
instinct,  and  drew  himself  together,  listening.  Thanks  to  the 
sand,  his  horse's  feet  had  made  no  noise;  thanks  to  the  stallion, 
he  had  stopped  before  the  open  jaws  of  the  defile  had  closed 
upon  their  prey.  He  rode  slowly  back  into  the  chapparal, 
dismounted,  tied  his  horse,  and  advanced  on  foot  to  the  brink 
of  the  ravine  just  where  it  skirted  the  edge  of  the  brush.  As 
he  held  his  breath  he  counted  thirty  stalwart  men  crouching 
in  the  moonlight.  Two  he  did  not  see.  These  were  on  guard 
where  the  road  crossed  the  dry  bed  of  the  creek.  Cruzen's 
duty  was  plain  before  him.  Regaining  his  horse  speedily,  he 
galloped  back  to  where  Williams  had  halted  for  a  bit  of  rest. 
"Short  greeting  serves  in  time  of  strife,"  and  Cruzen  stated 
the  case  so  plainly  that  Williams  could  almost  see  the  men  as 
they  waited  there  for  his  little  band.  He  bade  his  soldiers 
dismount,  take  a  pistol  in  each  hand,  and  follow  him.  Before 
doing  this  the  horses  and  the  led  mules  were  securely  fastened. 

Stealing  round  the  point  of  the  chapparal  noiselessly 
as  the  flight  of  birds  through  the  air,  he  came  upon  the  left 
flank  of  the  marauders,  upon  that  flank  which  had  been  left 
unprotected  and  unguarded.  He  was  within  five  paces  of 
them  before  he  was  discovered.  They  fired  a  point  blank 
volley  full  in  his  face,  but  his  detachment  fell  forward  and 
escaped  untouched.  As  they  arose  they  charged.  The  melee 
was  close  and  suffocating.  Three  of  William's  soldiers  died 
in  the  ravine,  two  scrambled  out  wounded  to  the  death,  one 
carries  yet  a  bullet  in  his  body.  But  he  triumphed.  Never 
was  there  a  fight  so  small,  so  rapid  and  so  desperate.  Cruzen 
killed  three,  Cam.  Boucher  three,  Williams  four,  Ras.  Woods 
five  with  one  pistol,  a  heavy  English  dragoon,  and  other 
soldiers  of  the  ten  two  apiece.  Out  of  the  thirty-two,  twenty- 
seven  lay  dead  in  a  space  three  blankets  might  have  covered. 
Shelby  heard  the  firing,  and  sent  swift  succor  back,  but  the 
terrible  work  was  done.  Williams  rarely  left  a  fight  half- 
finished.  His  deeds  that  night  were  the  talk  of  the  -camp  for 
many  long  marches  thereafter. 

The  next  day  at  noon,  while  halting  for  dinner,  two  scouts 


248  MISSOURI    HISTORICAL    REVIEW. 

from  the  rear — James  Kirtley  and  James  Rudd — galloped  in 
with  the  news  that  a  Federal  force,  three  thousand  strong, 
with  a  six  gun  battery,  was  marching  to  overtake  the  column. 

"Who  commands?"  asked  Shelby. 

"Col.  Johnson,"  replied  Rudd. 

"How  far  in  the  rear  did  you  see  him?" 

"About  seventeen  miles." 

"Mount  your  horse  again,  Rudd,  you  and  Kirtley,  and 
await  further  orders." 

Shelby  then  called  one  who  had  been  his  ordnance  master, 
Maj.  Jos.  Moreland.  Moreland  came,  polite,  versatile,  clothed 
all  in  red  and  gold  lace.  Fit  for  any  errand,  keen  for  any 
frolic,  fond  of  any  adventure  so  only  there  were  wine  and 
shooting  in  it,  Moreland  reported: 

"I  believe,"  said  Shelby,  "you  can  turn  the  prettiest 
period,  make  the  grandest  bow,  pay  the  handsomest  compli- 
ment, and  drink  the  pleasantest  toast  of  any  man  in  my  com- 
mand. Take  these  two  soldiers  with  you,  ride  to  the  rear 
seventeen  miles,  seek  an  interview  with  Colonel  Johnson,  and 
give  him  this." 

It  was  a  note  which  he  handed  him — a  note  which  read 
as  follows: 

"Colonel:  My  scouts  inform  me  that  you  have  about 
three  thousand  men,  and  that  you  are  looking  for  me.  I  have 
only  one  thousand  men,  and  yet  I  should  like  to  make  your 
acquaintance.  I  will  probably  march  from  my  present  camp 
about  ten  miles  further  today,  halting  on  the  high  road  between 
San  Antonio  and  Eagle  Pass.  Should  you  desire  to  pay  me 
a  visit,  you  will  find  me  at  home  until  day  after  tomorrow." 

Moreland  took  the  message  and  bore  it  speedily  to  its 
destination.  Amid  many  profound  bows,  and  a  multitude 
of  graceful  and  complimentary  words,  he  delivered  it.  John- 
son was  a  gentleman,  and  dismissed  the  embassy  with  many 
promises  to  be  present.  He  did  not  come.  That  night  he 
went  into  camp  five  miles  to  the  rear,  and  rested  there  all 
the  next  day.  True  to  his  word,  Shelby  waited  for  him  pa- 
tiently, and  made  every  preparation  for  a  stubborn  fight. 
Once  afterward  Col.  Johnson  came  near  enough  to  indicate 


SHELBY'S  EXPEDITION  TO  MEXICO.  249 

business,  but  he  halted  again  at  the  eleventh  hour  and  refused 
to  pick  up  the  gage  of  battle.  Perhaps  he  was  nearer  right 
than  his  antagonist.  The  war  was  over,  and  the  lives  of 
several  hundred  men  were  in  his  keeping.  He  could  afford  to 
be  lenient  in  this,  the  last  act  of  the  drama,  and  he  was. 
Whatever  his  motives,  the  challenge  remained  unaccepted. 
As  for  Shelby,  he  absolutely  prayed  for  a  meeting.  The  old 
ardor  of  battle  broke  out  like  a  hidden  fire,  and  burnt  up  every 
other  consideration.  He  would  have  staked  all  and  risked 
all  upon  the  issue  of  the  fight — one  man  against  three. 

The  march  went  rapidly  on.  But  one  adventure  occurred 
after  Williams'  brief  battle,  and  that  happened  in  this  wise: 
Some  stores  belonging  to  the  families  of  Confederate  soldiers 
had  been  robbed  by  renegades  and  deserters  a  few  hours 
previous  to  Shelby's  arrival  in  the  neighborhood.  A  delega- 
tion of  women  came  to  his  camp. seeking  restitution.  He  gave 
them  retribution.  Eleven  miles  from  the  plundered  habita- 
tions was  a  rugged  range  of  hills,  inaccessable  to  most  soldiers 
who  had  ridden  and  raided  about  its  vicinity.  Here,  as 
another  Rob  Roy,  the  leader  of  the  robber  band  had  his 
rendezvous.  This  band  numbered,  all  told,  nearly  three  hun- 
dred, and  a  motley  band  it  was,  composed  of  Mexicans, 
deserters  from  both  armies,  Indians,  men  from  Arizona  and 
California,  and  desperate  fugitives  from  justice,  whose  names 
were  changed,  and  whose  habitations  had  been  forgotten. 
To  these  hills  the  property  had  been  taken,  and  to  these  hills 
went  Slayback  with  two  hundred  men.  He  found  the  goods 
piled  up  breast  high,  and  in  front  of  them,  to  defend  them, 
were  about  two  hundred  robbers.  They  scarcely  waited  for 
a  fire.  Slayback  charged  them  with  a  great  rush,  and  with 
the  revolver  solely.  The  nature  of  the  ground  alone  pre- 
vented the  attack  from  becoming  an  extermination.  Slayback 
finished  his  work,  as  he  always  did,  thoroughly  and  well,  and 
returned  to  the  command  without  the  loss  of  a  man. 

About  this  time  three  men  came  to  Shelby  and  represented 
themselves  as  soldiers  of  Lee's  army  who  were  abandoning 
the  country,  and  who  wished  to  go  with  him  to  Mexico. 
They  were  enrolled  at  once  and  assigned  to  a  company.  In 


250  MISSOURI    HISTORICAL    REVIEW. 

a  day  or  two  some  suspicions  were  aroused  from  the  fact  of 
their  being  well  acquainted  with  the  Spanish  language,  speak- 
ing it  fluently  upon  every  occasion  when  an  opportunity 
offered.  Now,  Lee's  soldiers  had  but  scant  time  for  the 
acquirement  of  such  accomplishments,  and  it  became  at  last 
a  question  of  some  doubt  as  to  the  truth  of  the  statements 
of  these  three  men.  To  expose  them  fully  it  cost  one  of  them 
his  arm,  the  other  two  their  lives,  together  with  the  lives  of 
thirteen  Mexicans,  who  guiltless  in  the  intention,  yet  sinned 
in  the  act. 

When  within  three  days'  journey  of  the  Rio  Grande, 
Gen.  Smith  expressed  a  desire  to  precede  the  regiment  into 
Mexico,  and  asked  for  an  escort.  This  was  cheerfully  fur- 
nished, and  Langhorne  received  his  orders  to  guard  the  com- 
mander-in-chief  of  the  Trans-Mississippi  Department  safely 
to  the  river,  and  as  far  beyond  as  the  need  might  be,  if  it 
were  to  the  Pacific  ocean.  There  was  not  a  drop  of  the 
miser's  blood  in  Shelby's  veins.  In  everything  he  was 
prodigal — of  his  money,  when  he  had  any,  of  his  courage, 
of  his  blood,  of  his  men,  of  his  succor,  of  his  influence,  of  his 
good  deeds  to  his  comrades  and  his  superior  officers,  and  of 
his  charities  to  others  not  so  strong  and  so  dauntless  as  himself. 
With  Smith,  there  went  also,  Magruder,  Prevost,  Wilcox,  Bee, 
and  a  score  of  other  officers,  who  had  business  with  certain 
French  and  Mexican  officers  at  Piedras  Negras,  and  who  were 
tired  of  the  trained  marching  and  the  regular  encampments 
of  the  disciplined  soldiers. 

Langhorne  did  his  duty  well.  Rigid  in  all  etiquette,  punctil- 
ious in  the  performance  of  every  obligation,  as  careful  of  his 
charge  as  he  could  have  been  of  a  post  of  honor  in  the  front 
of  battle,  Smith  said  to  him,  when  he  bade  him  good-bye: 

"With  an  army  of  such  soldiers  as  Shelby  has,  and  this 
last  sad  act  in  the  drama  of  exile  would  have  been  left  un- 
recorded." 


SHELBY'S  EXPEDITION  TO  MEXICO.  251 


CHAPTER  VI. 

Eagle  Pass  is  on  one  side  of  the  Rio  Grande  river,  Piedras 
Negras  upon  the  other.  The  names  indicate  the  countries. 
Wherever  there  is  an  American  there  is  always  an  eagle. 
Two  thousand  Mexican  soldiers  held  Piedras  Negras — fol- 
lowers of  Juarez — quaint  of  costume  and  piratical  of  aspect. 
They  saw  the  head  of  Shelby's  column  debouching  from  the 
plateau  above  the  river — they  saw  the  artillery  planted  and 
commanding  the  town — they  saw  the  trained  soldiers  form 
up  rapidly  to  the  right  and  left,  and  they  wondered  greatly 
thereat.  No  boats  would  come  over.  Not  a  skiff  ventured 
beyond  the  shade  of  the  Mexican  shore,  and  not  a  sign  of 
life,  except  the  waving  of  a  blanket  at  intervals,  or  the  glitter 
of  a  sombrero  through  the  streets,  and  the  low,  squat  adobes. 

How  to  get  over  was  the  question.  The  river  was  high 
and  rapid. 

"Who  can  speak  Spanish?"  asked  Shelby. 

Only  one  man  answered — him  of  the  senorita  of  Senora — 
a  recruit  who  had  joined  at  Corsicana,  and  who  had  neither 
name  nor  lineage. 

"Can  you  swim?"  asked  Shelby. 

"Well." 

"Suppose  you  try  for  a  skiff,  that  we  may  open  negotia- 
tions with  the  town." 

"I  dare  not.     I  am  afraid  to  go  over  alone." 

Shelby  opened  his  eyes.  For  the  first  time  in  his  life 
such  answer  had  been  made  by  a  soldier.  He  scarcely  knew 
what  the  man  was  saying. 

"Afraid^  This  with  a  kind  of  half  pity.  "Then  stand 
aside."  This  with  a  cold  contempt.  Afterwards  his  voice 
rang  out  with  its  old  authority. 

"Volunteers  for  the  venture — swimmers  to  the  front." 
Fifty  stalwart  men  dashed  down  to  the  water,  dismounted — 
waiting.  He  chose  but  two — Dick  Berry  and  George  Winship 
—two  dauntless  young  hearts  fit  for  any  forlorn  hope  beneath 
the  sun.  The  stream  was  wide,  but  they  plunged  in.  No 


252  MISSOURI   HISTORICAL   REVIEW. 

matter  for  the  drowning.  They  took  their  chances  as  they 
took  the  waves.  It  was  only  one  more  hazard  of  battle. 
Before  starting,  Shelby  had  spoken  to  Collins : 

"Load  with  canister.  If  a  hair  of  their  heads  is  hurt, 
not  one  stone  upon  another  shall  be  left  in  Piedras  Negras." 

The  current  was  strong  and  beat  the  men  down,  but  they 
mastered  it,  and  laid  hands  upon  a  skiff  whose  owner  did  not 
come  to  claim  it.  In  an  hour  a  flag  of  truce  was  carried  into 
the  town,  borne  by  Col.  Frank  Gordon,  having  at  his  back 
twenty-five  men  with  sidearms  alone. 

Governor  Biesca,  of  the  State  of  Coahuila,  half  soldier 
and  half  civilian,  was  in  command — a  most  polished  and 
elegant  man,  who  quoted  his  smiles  and  italicised  his  gestures. 
Surrounded  by  a  glittering  staff,  he  dashed  into  the  Plaza 
and  received  Gordon  with  much  of  pomp  and  circumstance. 
Further  on  in  the  day  Shelby  came  over,  when  a  long  and 
confidential  interview  was  held  between  the  American  and 
the  Mexican — -between  the  General  and  the  Governor — one 
blunt,  abrupt,  a  little  haughty  and  suspicious — the  other 
suave,  voluble,  gracious  in  promises,  and  magnificent  in  offers 
and  inducements. 

Many  good  days  before  this  interview — before  the  terrible 
tragedy  at  that  Washington  theatre  where  a  President  fell 
dying  in  the  midst  of  his  army  and  his  capital — Abraham 
Lincoln  had  made  an  important  revelation,  indirectly,  to  some 
certain  Confederate  chieftains.  This  came  through  General 
Frank  B.  Blair  to  Shelby,  and  was  to  this  effect:  The  struggle 
will  soon  be  over.  Overwhelmed  by  the  immense  resources 
of  the  United  States,  the  Southern  government  is  on  the  eve 
of  an  utter  collapse.  There  will  be  a  million  of  men  dis- 
banded who  have  been  inured  to  the  license  and  the  passions 
of  war,  and  who  may  be  troublesome,  if  nothing  more.  An 
open  road  will  be  left  through  Texas  for  all  who  wish  to  enter 
Mexico.  The  Confederates  can  take  with  them  a  portion  or 
all  of  the  arms  and  war  munitions  now  held  by  them,  and 
when  the  days  of  their  enlistment  are  over,  such  Federal 
soldiers  as  may  desire  shall  also  be  permitted  to  join  the 
Confederates  across  the  Rio  Grande,  uniting  afterwards  in 


SHELBY'S  EXPEDITION  TO  MEXICO.  253 

an  effort  to  drive  out  the  French  and  re-establish  Juarez  and 
the  Republic.  Such  guarantees  had  Shelby  received,  and 
while  on  the  march  from  Corsicana  to  Eagle  Pass,  a  multitude 
of  messages  overtook  him  from  Federal  regiments  and  brigades, 
begging  him  to  await  their  arrival — a  period  made  dependent 
upon  their  disbandment.  They  wished  above  all  things  to 
take  service  with  him,  and  to  begin  again  a  war  upon  im- 
perialism after  the  war  upon  slavery. 

Governor  Biesca  exhibited  his  authority  as  Governor  of 
Coahuila,  and  as  Commander-in-Chief  of  Coahuila,  Tamau- 
lipas  and  New  Leon,  and  offered  Shelby  the  military  control 
of  these  three  states,  retaining  to  himself  only  the  civil.  He 
required  of  him  but  one  thing,  a  full,  free  and  energetic  support 
of  Benito  Jaurez.  He  suggested,  also,  that  Shelby  should 
remain  for  several  months  at  Piedras  Negras,  recruiting  his 
regiment  up  to  a  division,  and  that  when  he  felt  himself 
sufficiently  strong  to  advance,  he  should  move  against  Mon- 
terey, held  by  General  Jeanningros,  of  the  Third  French 
Zouaves,  and  some  two  thousand  soldiers  of  the  Foreign 
Legion. 

The  picture,  as  painted  by  this  fervid  Mexican,  was  a 
most  attractive  one,  and  to  a  man  like  Shelby,  so  ambitious 
of  military  fame,  and  so  filled  with  the  romance  and  the  ad- 
venture of  his  situation,  it  was  doubly  so.  At  least  he  was  a 
devout  Liberal.  Having  but  little  respect  for  Mexican 
promises  or  Mexican  civilization,  he  yet  knew  that  a  corps 
of  twenty  thousand  Americans  could  be  easily  recruited,  and 
that  after  he  once  got  a  foothold  in  the  country,  he  could 
preserve  it  for  all  time.  His  ideas  were  all  of  conquest.  If 
he  dreamed  at  all,  his  dreams  were  of  Cortez.  He  saw  the 
golden  gates  of  Sonora  rolled  back  at  his  approach,  and  in 
his  visions,  perhaps,  there  were  glimpses  of  those  wonderful 
mines  guarded  even  now  as  the  Persians  guarded  the  sacred 
fire  of  their  gods. 

The  destiny  of  the  Expedition  was  in  this  interview. 
Looking  back  now  through  the  placid  vista  of  the  peaceless 
years,  there  are  but  few  of  all  that  rugged  band  who  would  speak 
out  today  as  they  did  about  the  council  board  on  the  morrow 


254  MISSOURI    HISTORICAL    REVIEW. 

after  the  American  and  the  Mexican  had  shaken  hands  and 
went  their  separate  ways. 

This  council  was  long,  and  earnest,  and  resolute.  Men 
made  brief  speeches,  but  they  counted  as  so  much  gold  in 
the  scales  that  had  the  weighing  of  the  future.  If  Shelby 
was  more  elaborate  and  more  eloquent,  that  was  his  wont, 
be  sure  there  were  sights  his  fervid  fancy  saw  that  to  others 
were  unrevealed,  and  that  evolving  itself  from  the  darkness 
and  the  doubts  of  the  struggle  ahead  was  the  fair  form  of  a 
new  empire,  made  precious  by  knightly  deeds,  and  gracious 
with  romantic  perils  and  achievements. 

Shelby  spoke  thus  to  his  followers,  when  silence  had 
fallen,  and  men  were  face  to  face  with  the  future: 

"If  you  are  all  of  my  mind,  boys,  and  will  take  your  chances 
along  with  me,  it  is  Juarez  and  the  Republic  from  this  on 
until  we  die  here,  one  by  one,  or  win  a  kingdom.  We  have 
the  nucleus  of  a  fine  army — we  have  cannon,  muskets,  ammu- 
nition, some  good  prospects  for  recruits,  a  way  open  to  Sonora, 
and  according  to  the  faith  that  is  in  us  will  be  the  measure 
of  our  loss  or  victory.  Determine  for  yourselves.  You  know 
Biesca's  offer.  What  he  fails  to  perform  we  will  perform  for 
ourselves,  so  that  when  the  game  is  played  out  there  will  be 
scant  laughter  over  any  Americans  trapped  or  slain  by  treach- 
ery." 

There  were  other  speeches  made,  briefer  than  this  one 
by  the  leader,  and  some  little  of  whispering  apart  and  in 
eagerness.  At  last  Elliott  stood  up — the  spokesman.  He  had 
been  a  fighting  Colonel  of  the  Old  Brigade,  he  had  been 
wounded  four  times,  he  was  very  stern  and  very  true,  and  so 
the  lot  fell  to  him  to  make  answer. 

"General,  if  you  order  it,  we  will  follow  you  into  the 
Pacific  Ocean;  but  we  are  all  Imperialists,  and  would  prefer 
service  under  Maximilian," 

"Is  this  your  answer,  men?"  and  Shelby's  voice  had  come 
back  to  its  old  cheery  tones. 

"It  is." 

"Final?" 

"As  the  grave." 


SHELBY'S  EXPEDITION  TO  MEXICO.  255 

"Then  it  is  mine,  too.  Henceforth  we  will  fight  under 
Maximilian.  Tomorrow,  at  four  o'clock  in  the  afternoon,  the 
march  shall  commence  for  Monterey.  Let  no  man  repine. 
You  have  chosen  the  Empire,  and,  perhaps,  it  is  well,  but  bad 
or  good,  your  fate  shall  be  my  fate,  and  your  fortune  my 
fortune." 

The  comrade  spoke  then.  The  soldier  had  spoken  at 
Marshall,  at  Corsicana,  at  San  Antonio,  and  in  the  long  inter- 
view held  with  Biesca.  Time  has  revealed  many  things  since 
that  meeting  in  June,  1865 — many  things  that  might  have 
been  done  and  well  done,  had  the  frank  speech  of  Elliott 
remained  unspoken — had  the  keen  feeling  of  sympathy  be- 
tween the  French  and  the  Confederates  been  less  romantic. 
Shelby  was  wiser  then  than  any  man  who  followed  him,  and 
strong  enough  to  have  forced  them  in  the  pathway  that  lay 
before  his  eyes  so  well  revealed,  but  he  would  not  for  the 
richest  province  in  Mexico.  And  as  the  conference  closed, 
he  said,  in  passing  out: 

"Poor,  proud  fellows — it  is  principle  with  them,  and  they 
had  rather  starve  under  the  Empire  than  feast  in  a  Republic. 
Lucky,  indeed,  for  many  of  them  if  to  famine  there  is  not  added 
a  fusillade." 

Governor  Biesca's  bland  face  blankly  fell  when  Shelby 
announced  to  him  the  next  morning  the  decision  of  the  con- 
ference. He  had  slept  upon  the  happiness  of  a  coup  d'etat; 
when  he  awoke  it  was  a  phantasy.  No  further  arguments 
availed  him,  and  he  made  none.  When  a  Mexican  runs  his 
race,  and  comes  face  to  face  with  the  inevitable,  he  is  the 
most  indifferent  man  in  the  world.  A  muttered  bueana,  a 
folded  cigarrito,  a  bow  to  the  invisible,  and  he  has  made  his 
peace  with  his  conscience  and  his  God,  and  lies  or  sighs  in 
the  days  that  come  after  as  the  humor  of  the  fancy  takes 
him. 

Biesca  had  all  of  his  nation's  nonchalance,  and  so,  when 
for  his  master's  service  he  could  not  get  men,  he  tried  for 
munitions  of  war.  Negotiations  for  the  purchase  of  the  arms, 
the  artillery,  and  the  ammunition  were  begun  at  once.  A 
prestamo  was  levied.  Familiarity  with  this  custom  had  made 


256  MISSOURI    HISTORICAL    REVIEW. 

him  an  adept.  Being  a  part  of  the  national  education,  it  was 
not  expected  that  one  so  high  in  rank  as  a  Governor  would 
be  ignorant  of  its  rudiments. 

Between  Piedras  Negras  and  Monterey  the  country  was 
almost  a  wilderness.  A  kind  of  debatable  ground — the  rob- 
bers had  raided  it,  the  Liberals  had  plundered  it,  and  the 
French  had  desolated  it.  As  Shelby  was  to  pass  over  it,  he 
could  not  carry  with  him  his  teams,  his  wagons,  his  artillery, 
and  his  supply  trains.  Besides,  he  had  no  money  to  buy 
food,  even  if  food  was  to  be  had,  and  as  it  had  been  decided 
to  abandon  Juarez,  it  was  no  longer  necessary  to  retain  the 
war  material.  Hence  the  prestamo.  A  list  of  the  merchants 
was  made;  the  amount  assessed  to  each  was  placed  opposite 
his  name;  an  adjutant  with  a  file  of  soldiers,  called  upon  the 
interested  party;  bowed  to  him;  wished  him  happiness  and 
high  fortune;  pointed  to  the  ominous  figures,  and  waited. 
Generally  they  did  not  wait  long.  As  between  the  silver  and 
the  guardhouse,  the  merchant  chose  the  former,  paid  his  toll, 
cursed  the  Yankees,  made  the  sign  of  the  cross,  and  went  to 
sleep. 

By  dint  of  much  threatening,  and  much  mild  persuasive- 
ness— such  persuasiveness  as  bayonets  give — sixteen  thousand 
dollars  were  got  together,  and,  for  safety,  were  deposited  in 
the  custom  house.  On  the  morrow  they  were  to  be  paid  out. 

The  day  was  almost  a  tropical  one.  No  air  blew  about 
the  streets,  and  a  white  glare  came  over  the  sands  and  settled 
as  a  cloud  upon  the  houses  and  upon  the  water.  The  men 
scattered  in  every  direction,  careless  of  consequences,  and 
indifferent  as  to  results.  The  cafes  were  full.  Wine  and 
women  abounded.  Beside  the  bronzed  faces  of  the  soldiers 
were  the  tawny  faces  of  the  senoritas.  In  the  passage  of  the 
drinking-horns  the  men  kissed  the  women.  Great  American 
oaths  came  out  from  the  tiendas,  harsh  at  times,  and  resonant 
at  times.  Even  in  their  wickedness  they  were  national. 

A  tragedy  was  making  head,  however,  in  spite  of  the 
white  glare  of  the  sun,  and  the  fervid  kisses  under  the  rose. 
The  three  men,  soldiers  of  Lee's  army  ostensibly — men  who 
had  been  fed  and  sheltered — were  tempting  providence  be- 


SHELBY'S  EXPEDITION  TO  MEXICO.  257 

yond  the  prudent  point.  Having  the  hearts  of  sheep,  they 
were  dealing  with  lions.  To  their  treachery,  they  were  about 
to  add  bravado — to  the  magazine  they  were  about  to  apply 
the  torch. 

There  is  a  universal  Mexican  law  which  makes  a  brand 
a  bible.  From  its  truth  there  is  no  appeal.  Every  horse  in 
the  country  is  branded,  and  every  brand  is  entered  of  record, 
just  as  a  deed  or  legal  conveyance.  Some  of  these  brands  are 
intricate,  some  unique,  some  as  fantastic  as  a  jester's  cap, 
some  a  single  letter  of  the  alphabet,  but  all  legal  and  lawful 
brands  just  the  same,  and  good  to  pass  muster  anywhere  so 
only  there  are  alcaldes  and  sandalled  soldiers  about.  Their 
logic  is  extremely  simple,  too.  You  prove  the  brand  and  take 
the  horse,  no  matter  who  rides  him,  nor  how  great  the  need 
for  whip  and  spur. 

In  Shelby's  command  there  were  a  dozen  magnificent 
horses,  fit  for  a  king's  race,  who  wore  a  brand  of  an  unusual 
fashion — many-lined  and  intricate  as  a  column  of  Arabesque. 
They  had  been  obtained  somewhere  above  San  Antonio,  and 
had  been  dealt  with  as  only  cavalry  soldiers  know  how  to  deal 
with  horses.  These  the  three  men  wanted.  With  their  knowl- 
edge of  Spanish,  they  had  gone  among  the  Mexican  soldiers, 
poisoning  their  minds  with  tales  of  American  rapine  and 
slaughter,  depicting,  with  not  a  little  of  attractive  rhetoric, 
the  long  and  weary  march  they  had  made  with  these  marauders 
that  their  beloved  steeds  might  not  be  taken  entirely  away 
from  them. 

The  Mexicans  listened,  not  from  generosity,  but  from 
greed,  and  swore  a  great  oath  by  the  Virgin  that  the  gringos 
should  deliver  up  every  branded  horse  across  the  Rio  Grande. 

Ike  and  Dick  Berry  rode  each  a  branded  horse,  and  so  did 
Armistead,  Kirtley,  Winship,  Henry  Chiles,  John  Rudd, 
Yowell,  and  two-score  more,  perhaps,  equally  fearless,  and 
equally  ignorant  of  any  other  law  besides  the  law  of  pos- 
session. 

The  afternoon  drill  was  over.  The  hot  glare  was  still 
upon  the  earth  and  the  sky.  If  anything,  the  noise  from  the 
cafes  came  louder  and  merrier.  Where  the  musical  voices 


258  MISSOURI    HISTORICAL    REVIEW. 

were  the  sweetest,  were  the  places  where  the  women  abounded 
with  disheveled  hair,  and  eyes  of  tropical  dusk. 

Ike  Berry  had  ridden  one  of  these  branded  horses  into 
the  street,  running  by  regimental  headquarters,  and  sat  with 
one  leg  crossed  upon  the  saddle,  lazily  smoking.  He  was  a  low, 
squat  Hercules,  free  of  speech  and  frank  of  nature.  In  the 
battle  he  always  laughed;  only  when  eating  was  he  serious, 
What  reverence  he  had  came  from  the  appetite.  The  crumbs 
that  fell  from  his  long,  yellow  beard  were  his  benediction. 

Other  branded  horses  were  hitched  about,  easy  of  access 
and  unnoted  of  owner.  The  three  men  came  into  the  street, 
behind  them  a  young  Mexican  Captain  handsome  as  Adonis. 
This  Captain  led  thirty-five  soldiers,  with  eyes  to  the  front 
and  guns  at  a  trail. 

Jim  Wood  lounged  to  the  door  of  a  cafe  and  remarked 
them  as  they  filed  by.  As  he  returned,  he  spoke  to  Martin 
Kritzer,  toying  with  an  Indian  girl,  beaded  and  beautiful: 

"They  are  in  skirmishing  order.  Old  Joe  has  delivered 
the  arms;  it  may  be  we  shall  take  them  back  again." 

One  of  the  men  went  straight  up  to  Ike  Berry,  as  he  sat 
cross-legged  upon  his  horse,  and  laid  his  hand  upon  the  horse's 
bridle. 

Ike  knew  him  and  spoke  to  him  cheerily: 

"How  now,  comrade?" 

Short  answer,  and  curt: 

"This  is  my  horse;  he  wears  my  brand;  I  have  followed 
him  to  Mexico.  Dismount!" 

A  long  white  wreath  of  smoke  curled  up  from  Ike's 
meerschaum  in  surprise.  Even  the  pipe  entered  a  protest. 
The  old  battle-smile  came  back  to  his  face,  and  those  who  were 
nearest  and  knew  him  best,  knew  that  a  dead  man  would  soon 
lay  upon  the  street.  He  knocked  the  ashes  from  his  pipe 
musingly;  he  put  the  disengaged  foot  back  gently  in  the 
stirrup;  he  rose  up  all  of  a  sudden  the  very  incarnation  of 
murder;  there  was  a  white  gleam  in  the  air;  a  heavy  saber 
that  lifted  itself  up  and  circled,  and  when  it  fell  a  stalwart 
arm  was  shredded  away,  as  a  girl  might  sever  a  silken  chain 
or  the  tendrils  of  a  vine.  The  ghastly  stump,  not  over  four 


SHELBY'S  EXPEDITION  TO  MEXICO.  259 

inches  from  the  shoulder,  spouted  blood  at  every  heart  throb. 
The  man  fell  as  one  paralyzed.  A  shout  arose.  The  Mexicans 
spread  out  like  a  fan,  and  when  the  fan  closed  it  had  surrounded 
Berry,  and  Williams,  and  Kirtley,  and  Collins,  and  Armistead, 
and  Langhorne,  and  Henry  Chiles,  and  Jim  Wood,  and  Rudd, 
and  Moreland,  and  Boswell,  and  McDougall,  and  the  brothers 
Kritzer.  Yowell  alone  broke  through  the  cordon  and  rushed 
to  Shelby. 

Shelby  was  sitting  in  a  saloon  discussing  cognac  and 
Catalan  with  the  Englishman.  On  the  face  of  the  last  there 
was  a  look  of  sorrow.  Could  it  have  been  possible  that  the 
sombre  shadows  of  the  Salinas  were  already  beginning  to 
gather  about  his  brow? 

A  glance  convinced  Shelby  that  Yowell  was  in  trouble. 

"What  is  it?"  he  asked. 

'They  are  after  the  horses." 

"What  horses?" 

"The  branded  horses;  those  obtained  from  the  Rosser 
ranch." 

"Ah!  and  after  we  have  delivered  the  arms,  too,  Mexican 
like — Mexican  like." 

He  arose  as  he  spoke  and  looked  out  upon  the  street. 
Some  revolvers  were  being  fired.  These,  in  the  white  heat 
of  the  afternoon,  sounded  as  the  tapping  of  woodpeckers. 
Afterwards  a  steady  roar  of  rifles  told  how  the  battle  went. 

"The  rally!  the  rally!— sound  the  rally!"  Shelby  cried 
to  his  bugler,  as  he  dashed  down  to  where  the  Mexicans  were 
swarming  about  Berry  and  the  few  men  nearest  to  him. 
"We  have  eaten  of  their  salt,  and  they  have  betrayed  us; 
we  have  come  to  them  as  friends,  and  they  would  strip  us 
like  barbarians.  It  is  war  again — war  to  the  knife!" 

At  this  moment  the  wild,  piercing  notes  of  an  American 
bugle  were  heard — clear,  penetrating,  defiant — notes  that  told 
of  sore  stress  among  comrades,  and  pressing  need  of  succor. 

The  laughter  died  in  the  cafes  as  a  night  wind  when  the 
morning  comes.  The  bugle  sobered  all  who  were  drunk  with 
drink  or  dalliance.  Its  voice  told  of  danger  near  and  im- 
minent— of  a  field  needing  harvesters  who  knew  how  to  die. 


260  MISSOURI   HISTORICAL    REVIEW. 

The  men  swarmed  out  of  every  doorway — poured  from 
under  every  portal — flushed,  furious,  ravenous  for  blood. 
They  saw  the  Mexicans  in  the  square,  the  peril  of  Berry  and 
those  nearest  to  him,  and  they  asked  no  further  questions. 
A  sudden  crash  of  revolvers  came  first,  close  and  deadly;  a 
yell,  a  shout,  a  then  and  fierce,  hot  charge.  Ras.  Woods,  with 
a  short  Enfield  rifle  in  his  hand,  stood  fair  in  the  street  looking 
up  at  the  young  Mexican  Captain  with  his  cold  gray  eyes 
that  had  in  them  never  a  light  of  pity.  As  the  press  gathered 
about  him,  the  rifle  crept  straight  to  the  front  and  rested 
there  a  moment,  fixed  as  fate.  It  looked  as  if  he  was  aiming 
at  a  flower — the  dark  olive  beauty  of  the  Spaniard  was  so 
superb. 

"Spare  him!"  shouted  a  dozen  reckless  soldiers  in  a 
breath,  "he  is  too  young  and  too  handsome  to  die." 

In  vain!  A  sharp,  sudden  ring  was  the  response;  the 
Captain  tossed  his  arms  high  in  the  air,  leaped  up  suddenly 
as  if  to  catch  something  above  his  head,  and  fell  forward 
upon  his  face,  a  corpse.  A  wail  of  women  arose  upon  the 
sultry  evening — such  as  may  have  been  heard  in  David's 
household  when  back  from  the  tangled  brushwood  they 
brought  the  beautiful  Absalom. 

"The  life  upon  his  yellow  hair, 
But  not  within  his  eyes." 

The  work  that  followed  was  quick  enough  and  deadly 
enough  to  appal  the  stoutest.  Seventeen  Mexicans  were 
killed,  including  the  Captain,  together  with  the  two  Americans 
who  had  caused  the  encounter.  The  third,  strange  to  say, 
recovered  from  his  ghastly  wound,  and  can  tell  to  this  day, 
if  he  still  lives,  of  the  terrible  prowess  of  that  American 
soldier  who  shredded  his  arm  away  as  a  scythe  blade  might 
a  handful  of  summer  wheat. 

A  dreadful  commotion  fell  upon  Piedras  Negras  after  the 
battle  in  the  street  had  been  finished.  The  long  roll  was 
beaten,  and  the  Mexican  garrison  rushed  to  arms.  Shelby's 
men  were  infuriated  beyond  all  immediate  control,  and 
mounted  their  horses  without  orders  for  a  further  battle. 
One  detachment,  led  by  Williams,  swept  down  to  where  the 


SHELBY'S  EXPEDITION  TO  MEXICO.  261 

artillery  and  ammunition  wagons  were  packed  and  dispersed 
the  guard  after  a  rattling  broadside.  Langhorne  laid  hands 
upon  the  Custom-house  and  huddled  its  sentinels  in  a  room 
as  so  many  boys  that  needed  punishment.  Separate  parties 
under  Fell,  Winship,  Henry  Chiles,  Kirtley,  Jim  Wood  and 
Martin  Kirtzer  seized  upon  the  skiffs  and  the  boats  at  the 
wharf.  They  meant  to  pillage  and  sack  the  town,  and  burn 
it  afterward.  Women  went  wailing  through  the  streets;  the 
church  bells  rang  furiously;  windows  were  darkened  and  bar- 
ricaded; and  over  all  the  din  and  turmoil — the  galloping  of 
horses,  and  the  clanking  of  steel — arose  the  harsh,  gathering 
cry  of  the  Mexican  long  roll — sullen,  hoarse  discordant. 
Shelby  stormed  at  his  men,  and  threatened.  For  the  first 
and  last  time  in  his  career,  they  had  passed  beyond  his  keeping. 
At  a  critical  juncture  Governor  Biesca  rushed  down  into  the 
square,  pale,  his  hat  off  pleading  in  impassioned  Spanish, 
apologizing  in  all  the  soft  vowels  known  to  that  soft  and 
sounding  language. 

Shelby  would  bow  to  him  in  great  gravity,  understanding 
not  one  word,  conversing  in  English  when  the  tide  of  Spanish 
had  run  itself  out: 

"It's  mostly  Greek  to  me,  Governor,  but  the  devil  is  in 
the  boys,  for  all  that." 

Discipline  triumphed  at  last,  however,  and  one  by  one 
the  men  came  back  to  their  duty  and  their  obedience.  They 
formed  a  solid,  ominous  looking  column  in  front  of  head- 
quarters, dragging  with  them  the  cannon  that  had  been  sold 
and  the  cannon  they  had  captured  from  the  enemy. 

"We  want  to  sleep  tonight,"  they  said,  in  their  grim 
soldier  humor,  "and  for  fear  of  Vesuvius,  we  have  brought  the 
crater  with  us." 

As  the  night  deepened,  a  sudden  calm  fell  upon  the  city. 
Biesca  had  sent  his  own  troops  to  barracks,  and  had  sworn 
by  every  saint  in  the  calendar  that  for  the  hair  of  every 
American  hurt  he  would  sacrifice  a  hetacomb  of  Mexicans. 
He  feared  and  not  without  cause,  the  now  thoroughly  aroused 
and  desperate  men  who  were  inflamed  by  drink,  and  who  had 
good  reason  for  much  ill-will  and  hatred.  To  Shelby's  as- 


262  MISSOURI    HISTORICAL    REVIEW. 

surances  of  safety  he  offered  a  multitude  of  bows,  each  one 
more  profound  and  more  lowly  than  the  other,  until  at  last, 
from  the  game  of  war,  the  two  chiefs  had  become  to  play  a 
game  of  diplomacy.  Biesca  wanted  his  cannon  back,  and 
Shelby  wanted  his  money  for  them.  In  the  end  both  were 
satisfied. 

The  men  had  gone  to  quarters,  and  supper  was  being 
cooked.  To  the  feeling  of  revenge  had  been  added  at  last 
one  of  forgiveness.  Laughter  and  songs  issued  again  from 
the  wine-shops.  At  this  moment  a  yell  was  heard — a  yell 
that  was  a  cross  between  an  Indian  war-whoop  and  a  Mexican 
cattle-call.  A  crowd  of  soldiers  gathered  hastily  in  the  street. 
Again  the  yell  was  repeated,  this  time  nearer,  clearer,  shriller 
than  before.  Much  wonderment  ensued.  The  day  had  been 
one  of  surprises.  To  a  f usilade  there  was  to  be  added  a  frolic. 
Up  the  street  leading  from  the  river,  two  men  approached 
slowly,  having  a  third  man  between  them.  When  near  enough, 
the  two  first  were  recognized  as  the  soldiers,  Joseph  Moreland 
and  William  Fell.  The  other  man,  despite  the  swarthy  hue 
of  his  countenance,  was  ghastly  pale.  He  had  to  be  dragged 
rather  than  led  along.  Fell  had  his  sabre  drawn,  Moreland 
his  revolver.  The  first  was  fierce  enough  to  perform  amputa- 
tion; the  last  suave  enough  to  administer  chloroform. 

When  Moreland  reached  the  edge  of  the  crowd  he  shouted: 

"Make  way,  Missourians,  and  therefore  barbarians,  for 
the  only  living  and  animated  specimen  of  the  genus  Polyglott 
now  upon  the  North  American  continent.  Look  at  him,  you 
heathens,  and  uncover  yourselves.  Draw  nigh  to  him,  you 
savages,  and  fall  upon  your  knees.  Touch  him  you  blood- 
drinkers,  and  make  the  sign  of  the  cross." 

"What  did  you  call  him?"  asked  Armistead. 

"A  Polyglott,  you  Fejee  Islander;  a  living  dictionary;  a 
human  mausoleum  with  the  bones  of  fifty  languages;  a  lusus 
naturae  in  a  land  of  garlic,  stilettos,  and  straw  hats." 

The  man  himself  was  indeed  a  curiosity.  Born  of  Creole 
parents  in  New  Orleans,  he  had  been  everywhere  and  had  seen 
everything.  When  captured,  he  was  a  clerk  in  the  Custom- 
house. French,  Spanish,  English,  Italian,  German,  modern 


SHELBY'S  EXPEDITION  TO  MEXICO.  263 

Greek,  Gumbo  French,  Arabic,  Indian  dialects  without  num- 
ber, and  two  score  or  so  of  patois  rolled  off  from  his  tongue 
in  harsh  or  horried  accents  accordingly  as  the  vowels  or  the 
consonants  were  uppermost.  He  charmed  Shelby  from  the 
beginning.  When  he  felt  that  he  was  free  his  blood  began  to 
circulate  again  like  quicksilver.  Invited  to  supper,  he  re- 
mained late  over  his  wine,  singing  songs  in  all  manner  of 
languages,  and  boasting  in  all  manner  of  tongues.  When  he 
bowed  himself  out,  his  voice  had  in  it  the  benediction  that 
follows  prayer. 

That  night  he  stole  two  thousand  dollars. 

The  money  for  the  arms  and  the  ammunition  had  been 
stored  in  the  Custom-house  and  he  had  the  key.  The  next 
morning  a  sack  was  missing.  Biesca  swore,  Shelby  seemed 
incredulous,  the  Polyglott  only  smiled.  Between  the  oath  and 
and  the  smile  there  was  this  difference:  the  first  came  from 
empty  pockets,  the  last  from  more  money  than  the  pockets 
could  hold.  Master  of  many  languages,  he  ended  by  being 
master  of  the  situation. 

In  the  full  flow  of  the  Polyglott's  eloquence,  however, 
Shelby  forgot  his  loss,  and  yielded  himself  again  to  the  in- 
vincible charms  of  his  conversation.  When  they  parted  for 
the  last  time  Shelby  had  actually  given  him  a  splendid  pistol, 
ivory-handled,  and  wrought  about  the  barrel  with  gold  and 
figure  work.  So  much  for  erudition.  Even  in  the  desert 
there  are  date  and  palm  trees. 

The  formal  terms  of  the  transfer  were  concluded  at  last. 
Biesca  received  his  arms,  paid  his  money,  buried  the  dead 
soldiers,  and  blessed  all  who  came  into  Piedras  Negras  and 
went  out  from  it.  His  last  blessings  were  his  best.  They 
came  from  his  heart,  and  from  the  happy  consciousness  that 
the  Americans  were  about  to  depart  forever  from  the  midst 
of  his  post  of  honor  and  his  possessions. 

Marching  southward  from  the  town,  the  column  had 
reached  the  rising  ground  that  overlooked  the  bold  sweep 
of  the  rapid  river,  the  green  shores  of  Texas  beyond,  the  fort 
on  the  hill,  from  which  a  battered  Confederate  flag  yet  hung, 
and  a  halt  was  called.  Rear  and  van  the  men  were  silent. 


264  MISSOURI    HISTORICAL    REVIEW. 

All  eyes  were  turned  behind  them.  Some  memories  of  home 
and  kindred  may  have  come  then  as  dreams  come  in  the  night, 
some  placid  past  may  have  outlined  itself  as  a  mirage  against 
the  clear  sky  of  the  distant  north,  some  voice  may  have  spoken 
even  then  to  ears  that  heard  and  heeded,  but  the  men  made 
no  sign.  The  bronzed  faces  never  softened.  As  the  ranks 
close  up,  waiting,  a  swift  horseman  galloped  up  from  the 
town — a  messenger.  He  sought  the  leader  and  found  him  by 
instinct. 

"Amiga,"  he  said,  giving  his  hand  to  Shelby. 

"Friend,  yes.  It  is  a  good  name.  Would  you  go  with 
us?" 

"No." 

"What  will  you  have?" 

"One  last  word  at  parting.  Once  upon  a  time  in  Texas 
an  American  was  kind  to  me.  Maybe  he  saved  my  life.  I 
would  believe  so,  because  I  want  a  reason  for  what  is  done 
between  us." 

"Speak  out  fairly,  man.     If  you  need  help,  tell  me." 

"No  help,  Senor,  no  money,  no  horses,  no  friendship — 
none  of  these.  Only  a  few  last  words." 

"What  are  they?" 

"Beware  of  the  Salinas!1' 


HISTORICAL   NOTES   AND   COMMENTS.  265 


HISTORICAL  NOTES  AND  COMMENTS 

In  commemoration  of  the  centennial  of  the  signing  of 
the  Missouri  Enabling  Act  by  President  Monroe  on  March  6, 
1820,  the  annual  meeting  of  The  State  Historical  Society  of 
Missouri  will  be  held  on  March  6,  1920.  The  regular  business 
meeting  for  the  election  of  officers  and  trustees  will  be  held 
in  the  rooms  of  the  Society  in  the  Library  Building  in  Colum- 
bia. Following  the  meeting  a  dinner  will  be  given  at  the 
Daniel  Boone  Tavern.  Speakers  of  state-wide  prominence 
will  be  present  to  deliver  addresses  on  Missouri  history.  Of 
special  interest  to  all  will  be  the  reading  of  a  paper  on  "Mis- 
souri Taverns"  by  Walter  B.  Stevens,  president  of  the  State 
Historical  Society. 


COMMENTS. 

"Permit  me  to  acknowledge  receipt  of  the  Missouri  Historical 
Review  for  July.  I  have  just  read  your  excellent  contribution  on 
'Missouri  and  the  War'  and  enjoyed  it  very  much.  It  is  the  best 
summary  I  have  seen." 

Hon.  Frederick  D.  Gardner, 

Governor  of  the  State  of  Missouri, 

Jefferson  City,  Missouri, 

August  27,  1919. 

"I  have  in  my  library  the  recent  issues  of  the  Missouri  His- 
torical Review.  I  have  been  re-reading  the  Duden  letters.  They 
certainly  are  fine." 

J.  N.  Stonebraker,  President 

Missouri  Press  Association, 

Carrollton,  Missouri, 

August  22,  1919. 

"I  find  the  Missouri  Historical  Review  a  constant  source  of 
interest  and  information.     No  magazine  that  comes  to  my  desk 
is  more  warmly  welcomed  or  more  truly  enjoyed." 
Mrs.  Ardella  Dockery  Still, 
President  Missouri  Federation  of  Woman's 

Clubs, 

Kirksville,  Missouri, 
October  9,  1919. 


266  MISSOURI    HISTORICAL    REVIEW. 

"I  have  read  with  interest  your  sixth  article  'Missouri  and  the 
War,'  published  by  the  State  Historical  Society  of  Missouri,  and 
the  narration  of  what  was  accomplished  at  home  while  our  boys 
were  turning  the  tide  in  the  great  World's  war  abroad  is  most 
interestingly  set  forth." 

Edward  J.  Smith,  General  Solicitor 

Southwestern  Region, 

United  States  Railroad  Administration, 

St.  Louis,  Missouri, 

September  13,  1919. 

"I  want  to  thank  you  for  your  sixth  article  on  'Missouri  and 
the  War.'  I  received  it  this  morning  and  I  appreciate  it  very 
much.  You  have  done  a  wonderfully  good  work  and  published 
a  valuable  work  which  all  members  of  the  Society  and  all  who 
are  interested  should  read." 

J.  B.  White,  President 

Missouri  Valley  Historical  Society, 

Kansas  City,  Missouri, 

September  12,  1919. 

4 'Will  you  permit  me  to  express  my  appreciation  of  the  trans- 
lation of  Gottfried  Duden's  'Report'  of  his  experiences  in  Missouri 
in  1824-1827.  I  have  read  it  with  much  pleasure,  and  believe  it 
to  be  a  valuable  source  for  the  understanding  of  our  western  settle- 
ment." 

Prof.  C.  H.  Hull, 
Professor  of  American  History, 
Cornell  University,  Ithaca,  New  York, 
November  10,  1919. 

"The  last  number  of  the  Review  for  October,  1919,  is  the  best 
one  issued  yet." 

Judge  T.  R.  R.  Ely, 
Kennett,  Missouri, 
November  12,  1919. 

"I  want  to  say  that  I  appreciated  the  return  of  the  series  of 
historical  articles  in  Missouri  newspapers." 

David  W.  Eaton, 
U.  S.  Surveyor, 
Federal  Building, 
Helena,  Montana, 
November  15,  1919. 


HISTORICAL   NOTES   AND   COMMENTS.  267 

"One  of  the  interesting  features  of  the  current  number  of  the 
Missouri  Historical  Review,  published  quarterly  by  the  State 
Historical  Society  of  Missouri  at  Columbia,  is  a  compilation  of 
historical  articles  appearing  in  the  newspapers  of  the  state  relating 
to  Missouri,  its  early  development,  tales  of  its  pioneers,  its  in- 
dustrial expansion,  romantic  episodes  of  its  history  and  human 
interest  stories  of  its  native  sons  and  daughters.  The  title  of 
each  article,  the  newspaper  in  which  it  was  originally  published 
and  the  date  of  publication  are  given,  and  the  period  covered  runs 
from  September,  1917,  to  July,  1918.  In  this  compilation  The 
Kansas  City  Star  heads  the  list,  being  credited  with  fifty  original 
articles  covering  Missouri  historical  features,  and  in  many  of  the 
articles  taken  from  other  papers  of  the  state  credit  is  given  for 
their  original  appearance  in  The  Star." 

Editorial  in  the  Kansas  City  Star, 

August  25,  1919. 

"Your  last  number  of  our  Missouri  Historical  Review  which 
came  recently  is  full  of  meat,  and  I  want  to  compliment  you  on  the 
excellent  bill  of  fare  you  are  providing." 

William  Clark  Breckenridge, 

Historian  and  Bibliographer, 

St.  Louis,  Missouri, 

September  4,  1919. 

"Upon  recommendation  of  G.  A.  Mahan,  I  recently  became  a 
member  of  this  society  and  I  have  just  received  my  first  copy  of 
the  Missouri  Historical  Review.  I  find  it  so  interesting  I  want  it 
to  go  to  my  son,  and  recommend  him  for  membership." 

T.  G.  Dulany, 
Hannibal,  Missouri, 
August  30,  1919. 

"I  have  my  regular  copy  of  the  July  Review.  It  is  full  of 
very  valuable  information.  Your  sixth  article  on  'Missouri  and 
the  War'  is  especially  instructive,  shows  a  wonderful  amount  of 
work,  pains-taking  detail  and  preserves  for  Missourians  much  very 
valuable  information.  The  Missouri  Historical  Review  should  go 
into  every  home  in  the  State." 

Geo.  A.  Mahan, 
Hannibal,  Missouri, 
August  26,  1919. 


268  MISSOURI    HISTORICAL    REVIEW. 


KANSAS  CITY  THE  HEART  OF  AMERICA. 

Two  and  a  half  million  dollars  for  a  Liberty  Memorial 
Building  is  Kansas  City's  tribute  to  her  dead  and  her  honor 
to  her  living  service  men.  The  campaign  for  funds  was 
started  on  October  25th  with  a  great  parade  in  which  every 
element  that  had  to  do  with  victory  was  represented.  More 
than  7,000  persons  were  in  the  line  of  march. 

A  commemoration  monument  was  first  planned,  but  this 
idea  gave  way  to  a  greater  one — in  the  words  of  R.  A.  Long, 
who  had  charge  of  the  campaign: 

"At  once  we  visualize  this  beautiful  memorial  as  the 
nucleus  of  a  great  art  center,  with  art  gallery,  museum,  music 
auditorium  and  building,  a  grand  opera  house,  and  other 
structures  of  that  character — a  magnificent  group  in  a  splendid 
setting/' 

The  gifts  ranged  in  amount  from  25  cents  to  $80,000  and 
the  subscribers  numbered  100,000.  The  drive  for  funds  lasted 
ten  days,  from  October  27th  to  November  6th. 

Two  and  a  half  million  dollars  in  ten  days!  Most  persons 
would  have  said  that  it  simply  could  not  be  done.  But  there 
were  a  few  men  who  knew  the  real  stuff  of  which  Kansas 
City  is  made.  They  knew  the  Kansas  City  Spirit  which  had 
successfully  completed  enterprises  just  as  great  in  years  past. 
They  believed  the  people  would  get  the  vision  of  what  a 
worthy  memorial  would  mean  to  the  city.  That  belief  was 
justified. 

Congratulations  are  due  the  committee  of  two  hundred 
and  fifty  who  conceived  the  idea  and  planned  the  drive  for 
funds.  Unstinted  praise  belongs  to  Chairman  R.  A.  Long, 
who  was  in  direct  charge  of  the  campaign,  and  his  five  generals, 
George  S.  Hovey,  Z.  T.  Briggs,  Charles  L.  Scott,  S.  J.  Whit- 
more  and  Homer  B.  Mann,  with  Mrs.  Howard  McCutcheon 
in  charge  of  the  women's  committee  and  Dr.  T.  C.  Un thank  in 
charge  of  the  negro  solicitation. 

Once  again  the  Kansas  City  Spirit,  perhaps  better  known 
in  its  commercial  phase,  has  shown  itself  equal  to  the  task 


HISTORICAL    NOTES   AND   COMMENTS.  269 

at  hand,  and  this  time  in  an  enterprise  largely  idealistic.  Kan" 
sas  City  saw  the  vision  and  heeded  the  call.  With  a  better 
understanding,  with  a  greater  meaning,  Kansas  City  may 
truly  be  called  the  Heart  of  America. 


A  MISSOURIAN  HOLDS  HIGHEST  OFFICE  IN  NAVY. 

Rear  Admiral  Robert  E.  Coontz  today  holds  the  highest 
office  in  the  United  States  Navy.  In  October,  1919,  Rear 
Admiral  Coontz  was  appointed  Chief  of  the  Naval  Operations. 
His  elevation  to  that  rank  gives  to  Missourians  two  of  the 
highest  positions  in  Uncle  Sam's  war  forces.  The  rise  of 
Admiral  Coontz  has  been  unusually  rapid.  He  is  only  fifty- 
five  years  old,  and  is  one  of  the  youngest  men  ever  to  hold 
the  place  of  Chief  of  Naval  Operations.  A  little  more  than 
a  year  ago  he  was  a  Captain,  ranking  74th  in  line  of  precedence 
in  the  naval  register.  He  was  made  a  Rear  Admiral  in 
January,  1918,  being  one  of  twelve  captains  to  be  awarded 
that  rank  at  the  time.  This  Missourian  is  accounted  one 
of  the  best  executives  in  the  Navy  and  his  future  holds  promise 
of  highest  success.  Rear  Admiral  Coontz's  mother  still  lives 
in  Hannibal  and  he  pays  his  old  home  one  or  more  visits  each 
year. 


THE  MISSOURI  WOMAN'S  CLUB  OF  NEW  YORK  CITY. 

The  Missouri  Woman's  Club  of  New  York  City  cele- 
brated the  Armistice  Anniversary  on  November  llth  with 
a  ball  at  Hotel  Waldorf-Astoria  Roof-Garden.  General 
Pershing  was  the  guest  of  honor,  and  distinguished  repre- 
sentatives from  the  Army,  Navy  and  Civil  life  were  present. 
The  Missouri  Woman's  Club  of  New  York  City  has  been 
prominent  in  War  Camp  Community  service  work  during  the 
past  year.  The  officers  of  the  club  are:  Mrs.  Frank  M. 
Swacker,  president;  Mrs.  Wm.  Baldwin  Smith  and  Mrs.  Edw. 
T.  Herbert,  vice-presidents;  Mrs.  Ernest  Bell,  recording  secre- 
tary; Mrs.  E.  L.  Bartlett,  corresponding  secretary;  Mrs.  Wm. 


270  MISSOURI    HISTORICAL    REVIEW. 

F.  Meyer,  Treasurer;  Mrs.  Geo.  W.  Hooks,  auditor;  Mrs. 
Edward  H.  Vradenburgh,  registrar;  Mrs.  Adolph  Krisner, 
historian;  Mrs.  L.  G.  Camp,  Mrs.  Reynolds  Whitney,  and 
Mrs.  F.  Harren,  directors. 


HARMONY  MISSION. 

(Extract  from  the  address  of  Hon.  W.  O.  Atkeson,  of 
Butler,  Missouri,  delivered  at  the  Bates  County  Old  Settlers 
Reunion  on  September  3,  1919.) 

"Now  I  come  to  the  serious  purpose  of  this  talk.  Scarcely 
a  thing  now  remains  to  mark  the  precise  location  of  Harmony 
Mission.  Only  one  little  undressed  sandstone  with  only  three 
letters  on  it,  and  no  date,  now  marks  the  resting  place  of  a 
number  of  this  consecrated  and  devoted  missionary  family. 
This  band  of  missionaries  arrived  upon  Bates  county  soil  just 
three  days  before  Missouri  became  a  member  of  the  sisterhood 
of  states,  and  just  three  days  after  that  epochal  event  in  our 
history,  the  chiefs  and  warriors  of  the  Grand  Osages  in  a 
solemn  meeting,  dignified  by  both  Christian  and  heathen 
ceremony,  designated  and  marked  off  the  beautiful  tract  of 
land  to  be  owned  and  occupied  as  the  home  of  the  Mis- 
sionaries. 

"So  that  the  one  hundredth  anniversary  of  the  State  and 
this  Mission  come  practically  together  on  the  10th  of  August, 
1921.  I  propose  that  the  people  of  Bates  county,  by  popular 
subscription  or  otherwise,  shall  purchase  the  30  acres  upon 
which  the  missionaries  builded  their  log  cabins,  their  school- 
house,  digged  their  great  well,  and  made  other  improvements; 
that  the  log  cabins  be  rebuilt  historically  correct,  the  well 
be  cleaned  out  and  restored,  and  the  whole  be  made  into  a 
well-ordered  public  park,  as  nearly  as  may  be  a  replica  of 
the  place  when  inhabited  by  the  missionaries;  and  that  a 
suitable  monument  of  granite  or  marble,  or  of  native  stone 
be  erected  thereon  to  commemorate  their  great  work  for  Chris- 
tian civilization  and  to  perpetuate  the  names  and  sacrifices 
of  the  heroes  and  heroines  of  that  consecrated  band  forever. 


HISTORICAL    NOTES   AND    COMMENTS.  271 

It  will  only  cost  a  few  thousand  to  do  this,  and  we  owe  it  to 
our  past  and  to  our  future  to  do  it,  and  it  should  be  begun 
now  and  finished  in  time,  so  that  a  great  unveiling  and  re- 
ligious celebration  could  be  held  on  the  premises  on  August  10, 
1921;  and  thus  make  the  occasion  our  celebration  of  the 
centennial  year,  as  a  State,  a  joint  celebration. 

"If  private  enterprise  will  do  its  part  I  have  little  doubt 
that  the  legislature  will  appropriate  sufficient  money  to  take 
it  over  and  thus  preserve  to  future  generations  the  memory 
of  those  who  so  largely  planted  and  shaped  the  progress  of 
Christian  civilization  in  all  Southwest  Missouri. 

"I  urge  this  matter  upon  the  attention  of  you  Old  Set- 
tlers, at  this  time — upon  the  attention  of  all  our  people; 
because  time  is  now  precious — it  will  not  be  long  until  August 
10,  1921,  rolls  around,  and  we  should  be  up  and  doing  soon. 
It  would  be  fit  and  proper  when  all  this  is  accomplished,  for 
this  Old  Settlers  Association  to  have  and  hold  its  annual 
meeting  a  little  earlier  than  usual  that  year — on  August  10, 
1921 — in  connection  with  the  general  celebration  of  our  State 
centennial.  It  would  doubtless  be  an  enjoyable  occasion,  one 
creditable  to  the  thrift  and  public  spirit  of  our  people,  and  a 
glorious  consummation  of  a  thing  worth  while  to  this  plendid 
county  and  this  great  Commonwealth.  Who  will  make  the 
motion?" 


MISSOURI'S  CENTENNIAL. 

A  most  suggestive  and  valuable  article  on  Missouri's 
Centennial  is  found  in  the  September,  1919,  issue  of  The 
Rural  School  Messenger,  published  by  the  Division  of  Rural 
Education  in  the  State  Teachers  College  at  Kirksville,  Mis- 
souri. The  "author  is  a  well  known  Missouri  historian  and 
author,  Professor  E.  M.  Violette,  of  the  Northeast  Missouri 
State  Teachers  College.  Copies  of  this  article  can  be  obtained 
from  that  institution.  Many  valuable  suggestions  are  con- 
tained in  it  relating  to  the  practical  preparation  for  local 
celebrations  on  the  part  of  local  committees.  These  sugges- 
tions will  be  found  helpful  to  community  organizers  and  to 


272  MISSOURI    HISTORICAL    REVIEW. 

teachers.  Professor  Violette  wisely  advises  against  com- 
mercializing local  centennial  exercises  by  permitting  shows 
and  street  fairs  to  be  given  at  the  same  time.  The  author  also 
wisely  advises  communities  to  not  only  commemorate  the 
best  achievements  of  the  State,  but  also  to  realize  the  State's 
needs  in  those  things  necessary  to  keep  pace  with  modern 
advancement.  "For  example,  it  will  not  do  to  close  our  eyes 
to  the  present  situation  in  our  educational  system  and  prate 
about  our  glorious  schools  as  though  they  had  reached  the 
acme  of  perfection."  Professor  Violette's  position,  which  is 
well  taken,  proposes  that  local  centennial  celebrations  should 
not  only  awaken  in  the  people  of  Missouri  the  desire  to  com- 
memorate the  commonwealth's  achievements,  but  should  also 
awaken  a  desire  to  achieve  better  things  in  the  years  to  come. 


THE  WAR  WITH  GERMANY. 

Thanks  to  the  energy  and  enterprise  of  Colonel  Leonard 
P.  Ayres,  chief  of  the  Statistics  Branch  of  the  General  Staff, 
U.  S.  War  Department,  the  American  Nation  has  been  pre- 
sented with  a  concise  and  interesting  summary  of  the  part 
taken  by  it  in  the  late  war.  This  is  contained  in  Colonel 
Ayres'  work  The  War  With  Germany.  (Washington,  Govt. 
Prtg.  Office,  1919.)  The  book  was  compiled  on  the  request 
of  the  Secretary  of  War,  and  is  now  available  for  free  dis- 
tribution. 

In  some  respects  the  work  is  almost  unique  compared  to 
other  Government  publications.  It  is  interesting,  brief,  and 
well  written.  Its  array  of  figures  invite  rather  than  repel 
consideration.  The  salient  points  of  America's  participation 
in  the  world  conflict  are  set  forth  in  well-selected  generaliza- 
tions. All  important  data  is  presented  in  the  most  popular 
manner.  Ninety-eight  maps,  diagrams,  and  tables,  are  used 
to  illustrate  the  149  pages  of  text,  and  a  carefully  prepared 
index  is  also  included.  The  subjects  considered  are:  "Four 
million  men,"  "Six  months  of  training,"  "Transporting  10,000 
men  a  day,"  "Food,  clothing,  and  equipment,"  "Springfields, 


HISTORICAL   NOTES   AND   COMMENTS.  273 

Enfields,  and  Brownings,"  "Two  thousand  guns  on  the  firing 
line,"  "Airplanes,  motors,  and  balloons,"  "Two  hundred  days 
of  battle,"  "Health  and  casualties,"  "A  million  dollars  a  day," 
and  "Some  international  comparisons."  Every  public  library 
should  request  a  copy  of  this  work  for  its  readers.  It  is  a 
valuable  book  and  has  been  published  at  an  opportune  hour. 


CONGRESSIONAL  MEDAL  OF  HONOR  AWARDED  SIX 
MISSOURIANS. 

First  Class  Private  Charles  D.  Barger  of  Stotts  City, 
Missouri,  upon  learning  that  two  daylight  patrols  had  been 
caught  out  in  No  Man's  Land  and  were  unable  to  return, 
in  company  with  another  stretcher  bearer,  upon  their  own 
initiative,  made  two  trips  500  yards  beyond  the  American 
lines,  under  constant  machine  gun  fire,  and  rescued  two 
wounded  officers.  "And,"  as  Private  Barger  wrote  in  a  letter 
to  his  uncle  at  Stotts  City,  "without  receiving  a  scratch." 

Barger  is  an  orphan,  his  parents  having  died  when  he 
was  two  years  of  age.  He  was  drafted  into  the  service  in 
April,  1918,  and  went  overseas  as  a  member  of  Company  L, 
354th  Infantry,  89th  Division.  The  act  of  bravery  for  which 
he  was  decorated  occurred  near  Bois  de  Bantheville,  France, 
October  31,  1918. 

Pvt.  John  L.  Barkley,  of  Blairstown,  Missouri,  who  won 
the  Congressional  Medal  of  Honor  for  a  "conspicuous  act  of 
gallantry  in  action"  on  the  Argonne  front,  in  a  letter  to  his 
parents  tells  the  following  story  of  how  he  enabled  the  Ameri- 
can troops  "to  gain  and  hold  Hill  253." 

"The  fiercest  battle  I  was  in  on  the  western  front  was 
the  battle  of  Verdun  on  the  Argonne  front  where  we  sure  had 
some  fight  for  27  days.  Here  is  where  I  pulled  a  stunt  that 
I  know  you  will  think  sounds  fishy,  but  nevertheless  it  is 
absolutely  true. 

"When  our  regiment  was  shot  up  and  could  not  hold 
its  position  with  a  smoke  screen,  I  planted  a  captured  German 
machine  gun  in  a  French  tank  which  had  been  blown  up  and 


274  MISSOURI   HISTORICAL   REVIEW. 

disabled,  and  when  the  Dutch  made  their  attack  I  swept  them 
down  like  hay  in  front  of  a  sickle,  and  no  one  was  with  me  to 
help  feed  the  gun.  The  water  cooler  boiled  dry  from  the 
rapid  firing  of  the  gun  and  I  emptied  my  canteen  of  water 
into  the  cooler  to  start  her  again.  I  fired  10,000  rounds  of 
German  ammunition  of  their  own  steel  at  them.  The  Ger- 
mans called  for  a  special  barrage  for  that  tank  and  more 
than  200  six-inch  shells  were  dropped  at  the  tank  for  my  full 
benefit.  Some  came  almost  getting  this  'Big  Creeker,'  for 
they  plowed  the  ground  up  and  made  regular  ponds  where 
they  hit,  but  not  one  got  me.  If  I  get  the  Congressional 
Medal  I  think  I'll  be  sitting  on  the  world!" 

Sergt.  Michael  B.  Ellis,  a  St.  Louis  member  of  the  First 
Division,  "Pershing's  Own,"  was  awarded  the  Congressional 
Medal  of  Honor  for  the  single-handed  capture  of  11  machine 
guns  and  their  crews,  four  Germans  being  killed.  The  official 
citation  lists  44  men  as  captured  in  7  of  the  machine  gun  nests, 
but  does  not  state  how  many  men  were  included  in  the 
remaining  4  nests  that  Sergt.  Ellis  took.  Sergt.  Ellis  has 
been  a  member  of  the  regular  army  for  seven  years  and  as  he 
wrote,  "Ran  the  entire  gauntlet  of  battles  in  which  the  First 
Division  participated,  including  my  own  little  battle,  without 
a  wound." 

For  holding  at  bay  more  than  50  German  soldiers  who 
were  manning  an  enemy  outpost  with  six  machine  guns, 
Sergeant  Arthur  Forrest  of  Hannibal  was  awarded  the  highest 
honor  which  the  United  States  confers  upon  a  soldier.  When 
the  advance  of  the  354th  infantry  near  Remonville,  France, 
was  held  up  by  a  terrific  fire  from  a  nest  of  six  enemy  machine 
guns,  Sergt.  Forrest  worked  his  way  within  50  yards  of  the 
nest  and  single-handed  charged  the  guns. 

"They  were  the  same  enemy  who  had  killed  some  of  my 
beloved  pals,"  he  wrote  to  his  father,  which  was  probably  one 
of  the  reasons  for  his  entire  disregard  of  his  own  safety.  He 
succeeded  in  driving  away  all  of  the  gunners  excepting  one, 
whom  he  killed  with  a  butt  stroke  of  his  rifle,  thereby  saving 
the  advancing  platoon  of  his  company  from  destruction. 

The  night  of  November  8,  1918,  found  the  battalion  of 


HISTORICAL   NOTES   AND   COMMENTS.  275 

which  Sergt.  M.  W.  Hatler  was  a  member  wedged  in  on  three 
sides  by  the  Germans.  A  patrol  was  sent  to  reconnoiter  the 
banks  of  the  Meuse  River,  of  which  all  means  of  crossing  had 
been  destroyed. 

"Six  men  went  on  the  same  mission  (to  get  information 
concerning  the  enemy)  that  night,"  Sergt.  Hatler  wrote  last 
December.  "Two  of  them  lost  their  lives  and  only  two  of  us 
returned  with  the  required  information." 

Sergt.  Hatler  and  another  soldier  volunteered  to  swim 
across  the  Meuse,  though  the  opposite  bank  was  held  in  force 
by  the  enemy.  His  companion  was  seized  by  a  cramp,  caused 
by  the  cold  water,  and  drowned,  but  Sergt.  Hatler  continued 
on  and,  after  securing  the  information  desired,  swam  back 
and  made  his  report.  Sergt.  Hatler's  home  is  in  Neosho, 
Missouri. 

Capt.  Alexander  R.  Skinker  of  St.  Louis  sacrificed  himself 
to  save  his  men.  Details  of  the  heroic  charge  for  which  he 
was  posthumously  decorated,  as  related  in  a  letter  from  Major 
Norman  B.  Comfort  of  the  138th  Infantry  to  Captain  Skinker's 
father,  were  printed  in  the  St.  Louis  Post-Dispatch.  Extracts 
from  the  letter  follow : 

"At  this  particular  point  in  the  line,  the  road  into  Cheppy 
(which  was  the  only  possible  means  of  entrance)  crossed  a 
little  stone  bridge  spanning  a  creek.  The  Boche  positions 
were  thoroughly  concealed  with  natural  growth,  trees,  hedges, 
bush  and  camouflage. 

"Probaby  a  hundred  machine  guns  opened  on  our  line 
simultaneously  with  the  lifting  of  the  fog.  Apparently  Alec 
thought  he  had  located  an  enemy  nest,  and  set  out  with  two 
men  in  advance  of  his  company  to  silence  this  nest.  The  trio 
consisted  of  an  automatic  rifleman,  a  carrier  and  Alec.  First 
the  carrier  (loader)  was  killed. 

"Alec  picked  up  his  ammunition  pans,  continuing  on 
toward  the  bridge  with  the  rifle  functioning — soon  both  Alec 
and  the  rifleman  drew  a  bullet  and  that  is  the  story.  Alec's 
work  was  true  to  his  principles  of  other  days.  Instead  of 
ordering  his  men  forward  to  clear  the  bridge,  he  decided  to 
clear  the  bridge  for  his  men." 


276  MISSOURI  HISTORICAL  REVIEW. 

SENATOR  THOMAS  H.   BENTON'S  LAST  CAMPAIGN. 
(From  the  St.  Louis  Republic.) 

Major  B.  R.  Dysart,  chairman  of  the  Macon  County  Bar  and 
oldest  member,  and  one  other  living  Macon  county  man,  Joel  H. 
Wright,  heard  United  States  Senator  Thomas  H.  Benton  the  last 
time  he  visited  North  Missouri,  in  1856.  Senator  Benton  delivered 
his  Macon  county  address  at  old  Bloomington,  which  was  then 
the  county  seat  of  Macon.  There  are  only  one  or  two  of  the  old- 
time  buildings  yet  standing  in  Bloomington.  The  old  bank  is 
there,  boarded  up  and  empty,  and  one  or  two  churches  and  a 
couple  of  warehouses,  are  about  all  that  is  left  of  the  once  thrifty 
county  seat.  This  spring  Major  Dysart,  who  was  a  member  of 
the  Macon  Historical  Society,  went  to  old  Bloomington  to  locate 
the  grove  where  Benton  spoke.  Changed  as  all  things  were,  yet 
something  in  the  atmosphere,  the  quiet  scene,  the  whisper  of  forms 
long  dead,  brought  memory  back. 

"Benton  arrived  on  the  stage  from  the  East,"  said  Maj. 
Dysart,  indicating  the  road.  "He  came  on  what  was  known  as 
the  Overland  Trail,  and  got  out  at  A.  T.  Parker's  Hotel — that  was 
over  there  near  the  bank  building.  Soon  as  he  stepped  out  of 
the  stage,  Benton  was  surrounded  by  a  crowd  which  had  waited 
for  him  a  long  time.  Saddle  horses  and  teams  were  tied  all  around 
the  square.  Some  of  the  young  fellows — myself  among  the  num- 
ber— tried  to  get  in  front  to  see  the  distinguished  man,  and  he 
was  quick  to  notice  it. 

"  'Stand  back,  you  men,'  he  said  peremptorily,  'and  give  these 
boys  a  chance.  It  will  be  something  for  their  posterity  to  say  they 
had  shook  hands  with  Benton.' 

"While  the  wonderful  influence  of  the  dominating  fighter  was 
still  felt,  yet  a  large  part  of  the  crowd  was  decidedly  hostile  to  him. 
He  knew  that,  and  he  glared  around  at  the  men  about  him  like  a 
gladiator  at  bay.  Had  they  come  at  him  with  guns,  he  wouldn't 
have  given  away  an  inch. 

THE  WILMOT  PROVISO. 

"One  tall  fellow  from  upstate,  undaunted  by  the  Senator's 
threatening  aspect,  pushed  forward. 

'  'Senator  Benton,'  he  shouted,  'the  people  up  my  way  want 
to  know  if  you  voted  for  the  Wilmot  proviso  I  And  they  told  me 
to  bring  back  a  straight  answer — yes  or  nol' 

"The  crowd  cheered. 


HISTORICAL  NOTES  AND  COMMENTS.  277 

"The  Wilmot  proviso,  introduced  by  David  Wilmot  of  Penn- 
sylvania, stipulated  that  slavery  should  not  exist,  except  for  crime, 
in  any  territory  acquired  by  the  United  States  from  Mexico.  At 
that  time  most  of  the  Missouri  plantations  were  worked  by  slaves, 
and  naturally  the  planters  were  friendly  to  the  system. 

"  'You  want  an  answer  as  to  how  Benton  voted  on  the  Wilmot 
proviso,  and  you  shall  have  it!'  roared  the  Senator  in  tones  that 
made  the  other's  voice  seem  gentle.  'Benton  was  not  in  the 
Senate  when  the  measure  was  taken  up,  but  he  left  a  speech  to  be 
read  there,  sir,  and  that  speech  was  read,  and  it  killed  the  proviso.' 

"This  created  immense  applause,  and  the  crowd  began  to  veer 
to  the  Senator's  side  again. 

"Benton  spoke  in  the  afternoon  over  there  to  the  Southeast. 
There  was  a  beautiful  grove  there  then,  and  his  great  voice  seemed 
to  reach  easily  to  the  edge  of  the  crowd,  great  as  it  was. 

"It  seems  a  man  named  Lamb  from  Hannibal,  had  been 
camping  on  Benton's  trail.  The  Senator  referred  to  this  that  day. 

"  'You've  heard  some  bleating  from  a  Lamb  out  this  way, 
I  take  it,'  he  said.  'Says  he's  anti-Benton!  Thank  God!  Anti- 
Benton!  Citizens,  you  who've  read  the  Bible  have  heard  of  the 
Scribes  and  Pharisees,  hypocrites — anti-Christ!  The  tribe  is  still 
with  us! 

"Nobody  introduced  Benton.  He  said  he  didn't  need  to  be 
introduced  to  Missouri  Citizens. 

"It  was  Benton's  last  campaign.  He  had  made  many  enemies, 
and  was  the  old  guard  at  Waterloo.  They  got  him  at  last,  but 
I've  always  esteemed  myself  as  fortunate  to  have  heard  him  in 
his  final  battle.  The  crowd  seemed  with  him  that  day,  while  he 
was  here,  but  I  guess  the  feeling  against  him  must  have  been  pretty 
strong,  for  soon  afterward  a  merchant  tacked  over  his  door  here, 
'Anti-Benton  Store.'  It  had  been  a  red-letter  day  in  old  Bloom- 
ing ton." 


PERSONAL. 

Dr.  J.  A.  B.  Adcock:  Born  in  Miller  County,  Missouri, 
August  20,  1851;  died  at  Warrensburg,  Missouri,  August  19, 
1919.  He  was  graduated  from  a  medical  college  in  Cincinnati, 
Ohio,  in  1877  and  began  the  practice  of  his  profession  in  Miller 
County,  Missouri.  Later  he  practiced  at  Knobnoster,  Kansas 
City  and  Warrensburg,  in  the  meantime  doing  research  work 
in  New  York,  Chicago  and  St.  Louis.  Dr.  Adcock  was  a 
member  of  the  State  Board  of  Health  thirteen  years,  under 


278  MISSOURI   HISTORICAL   REVIEW. 

Folk,  Hadley  and  Major,  and  was  for  a  part  of  that  time 
Secretary  of  the  Board. 

Chief  Justice  Henry  W.  Bond:  Born  near  Brownsville, 
Tennessee,  January  27,  1848;  died  at  Jefferson  City,  Missouri, 
September  28,  1919.  He  was  educated  in  the  public  schools 
of  Tennessee  and  at  Harvard  University.  He  was  admitted 
to  the  bar  in  Tennessee  and  practiced  law  there  until  1879, 
when  he  moved  to  St.  Louis.  He  was  elected  to  the  Missouri 
Legislature  in  1885  and  later  to  a  12-year  term  as  judge  of 
the  St.  Louis  Court  of  Appeals,  beginning  January  1,  1893. 
He  resigned  in  1901  to  enter  a  law  partnership  with  his  son. 
In  April,  1911,  he  was  appointed  Supreme  Court  Commis- 
sioner and  in  1912  was  elected  to  the  Supreme  Bench  for  a 
term  of  10  years. 

Samuel  W.  Fordyce:  Born  in  Guernsey  County,  Ohio, 
February  7,  1840;  died  at  Atlantic  City,  New  Jersey,  August  3, 
1919.  He  began  his  business  life  as  a  railroad  station  agent 
on  the  Central  Ohio  Railway  in  1860.  He  enlisted  at  the 
beginning  of  the  Civil  War  in  the  First  Ohio  Cavalry  Volun- 
teers and  served  throughout  the  war,  at  the  close  of  which 
he  was  Captain  and  Inspector  General  of  Cavalry  of  the 
Army  of  the  Cumberland.  At  the  close  of  the  war  he  estab- 
lished the  banking  house  of  Fordyce  and  Rison  at  Huntsville, 
Albama.  He  moved  to  Arkansas  in  1876  and  became  active 
as  a  railroad  promoter  and  became  an  extensive  holder  of 
railroad  properties  over  the  entire  country.  He  was  one  of 
the  founders  and  developers  of  Hot  Springs,  Arkansas,  as  a 
health  resort.  He  served  as  Democratic  National  Committee- 
man  from  both  Alabama  and  Arkansas. 

Frederick  N.  Judson:  Born  at  St.  Marys,  Georgia, 
October  7,  1845;  died  at  St.  Louis,  Missouri,  October  18,  1919. 
He  was  graduated  from  Yale  University  in  1866  and  from  the 
law  department  of  Washington  University  in  1871.  He  was 
private  secretary  to  B.  Gratz  Brown  from  1871  to  1873  and 
was  admitted  to  the  Missouri  Bar  in  1873.  He  thereafter 
took  a  prominent  part  in  various  State  and  National  affairs 
of  importance.  He  was  a  member  of  the  Board  of  Freeholders 
which  framed  the  present  city  charter  of  St.  Louis  and  was 


HISTORICAL  NOTES  AND   COMMENTS.  279 

twice  elected  a  member  of  the  Board  of  Education  of  that 
city.  In  1908-09  he  was  president  of  the  Missouri  Bar 
Association.  During  the  late  war  he  was  a  prominent  member 
of  the  National  War  Labor  Bureau.  He  was  also  state  chair- 
man of  the  Missouri  branch  of  the  League  to  Enforce  Peace. 

Rev.  James  Wideman  Lee :  Born  at  Rockbridge,  Georgia, 
November  28,  1849;  died  at  St.  Louis,  Missouri,  October  4, 
1919.  He  was  graduated  from  Emory  College,  Georgia,  in 
1874  and  was  ordained  a  minister  of  the  M.  E.  Church,  South, 
in  1876.  He  was  at  various  times  pastor  of  the  M.  E.  Church, 
South,  in  Carrollton,  Dal  ton,  Rome,  Trinity  Church  and  Park 
Street  Church,  Atlanta,  all  in  Georgia,  and  of  St.  John's 
Church  in  St.  Louis.  From  1897  to  1901  he  was  presiding 
elder  of  the  St.  Louis  district  and  later  served  in  that  capacity 
a  second  and  third  time.  He  was  quite  an  extensive  writer 
on  religious  subjects  and  a  staunch  supporter  of  Barnes 
Hospital  in  St.  Louis. 

Hon.  Elijah  Miller:  Born  in  Buchanan  County,  Missouri, 
in  1839;  died  at  Denver,  Missouri,  August  15,  1919.  As  a 
young  man  he  emigrated  to  California  and  at  the  outbreak  of 
the  Civil  War  he  enlisted  in  the  Fourth  California  Infantry 
and  served  three  years  under  General  Banks  in  the  South- 
western states.  After  the  war  he  returned  to  Missouri  and 
settled  in  Worth  County,  engaging  in  business  at  Denver. 
In  1878  he  was  admitted  to  the  bar  in  Missouri  and  began 
the  practice  of  his  profession.  In  1888  and  again  in  1892 
he  was  elected  to  the  State  Legislature  as  Representative 
from  Worth  County.  In  1896  he  was  elected  State  Senator 
from  the  First  District. 

Judge  James  T.  Neville:  Born  in  Miller  County,  Mis- 
souri, October  30,  1860;  died  at  Springfield,  Missouri,  August 
8,  1919.  He  was  a  graduate  of  Marionville  College,  the 
University  of  Missouri  and  Washington  University.  He  be- 
gan the  practice  of  law  at  Bolivar  and  served  one  term  as 
prosecuting  attorney  of  Polk  County.  He  went  to  Springfield 
in  1889  and  later  served  as  circuit  judge  for  18  years.  For 
a  number  of  years  prior  to  his  death  Judge  Neville  was  a 


280  MISSOURI  HISTORIAL  REVIEW. 

law  partner  with  O.  E.  Gorman  in  the  firm  of  Neville  &  Gor- 
man. 

Caleb  Perry  Organ:  Born  in  Salem,  Missouri,  January  3, 
1877;  died  at  Salem,  August  11,  1919.  He  was  educated  in 
the  Salem  public  schools  and  on  his  graduation  therefrom 
entered  the  office  of  the  Salem  Monitor,  which  was  owned  by 
his  father.  Upon  the  death  of  his  father,  in  1915,  he  assumed 
charge  of  the  Monitor  and  was  editor  of  the  paper  at  the  time 
of  his  death. 

Hon.  Joseph  Weinhold:  Born  at  Frohna,  Missouri, 
October  3,  1844;  died  at  Wittenberg,  Missouri,  September  21, 
1919.  In  1865  he  organized  a  milling  company  at  Wittenberg, 
known  as  the  Estel,  Weinhold  Company,  and  was  actively 
engaged  in  the  milling  business  until  1915,  when  he  retired. 
He  served  six  years  as  county  judge  of  Perry  County  and  was 
a  member  of  the  Missouri  General  Assembly  as  Representative 
from  Perry  County  during  the  sessions  of  1891,  1893,  1895  and 
1901. 

V 


(Lit 


THE 

MISSOURI   HISTORICAL 
REVIEW 

Vol.  XIV  April-July,   1920  Nos.   3-4 

CONTENTS. 

Page. 
History  of  Woman  Suffrage  in  Missouri 281 

Edited  by  MARY  SEMPLE  SCOTT 
Early  Exploration  and  Settlement  of  Missouri  and 

Arkansas 385 

CARDINAL  L.  GOODWIN 
Major  Emory  S.  Foster 425 

GEORGE  S.  GHOVER 
Recollections  of  Thomas  H.  Benton 433 

JOHN  A.  OLIPHANT 
The  Followers  of  Duden 436 

WILLIAM  G.  BEK 
Early  Days  on  Grand  River  and  Mormon  War..   459 

ROLLIN  J.  BRITTON 
Shelby's  Expedition  to  Mexico A 474 

JOHN  N.  EDWARDS 
Historical  Notes  and  Comments.  .  .   494 


FLOYD  C.  SHOEMAKER,  Editor 

The  Missouri  Historical  Review  is  published  quarterly.  The  sub- 
scription price  is  $1.00  a  year.  A  complete  set  of  the  REVIEW  is 
still  obtainable— Vols.  1-13,  bound,  $42.00;  unbound,  $28.00.  Prices 
of  separate  volumes  given  on  request.  All  communications  should  be 
addressed  to  Floyd  C.  Shoemaker,  Secretary  The  State  Historical  Society 
of  Missouri,  Columbia,  Missouri. 

"Entered  as  second-class  matter  at  the  postofflce  at  Columbia, 
Missouri,  under  the  Act  of  Congress,  Oct.  3,  1917,  Sec.  442." 


CONTRIBUTORS. 

MART  SEMPLE  SCOTT  et  al.     See  pages  282ff. 

CARDINAL  L.  GOODWIN,  author  and  teacher,  is  a  native  of 
Arkansas.  He  received  his  Ph.  D.  from  the  University  of 
California  and  now  holds  The  Phoebe  Apperson  Hearst  Chair 
of  American  History  in  Mills  College,  Oakland,  Calif.  The 
present  scholarly  contribution  is  from  Dr.  Goodwin's  forth- 
coming work,  The  Trans-Mississippi  West,  which  will  appear 
in  1921. 

GEORGE  S.  GROVER,  a  lawyer  of  St.  Louis,  has  contributed 
to  the  Review  from  time  to  time  articles  of  value  on  the  Civil 
War  in  Missouri.  A  native  of  Indiana,  he  was  reared  in 
Warrensburg,  Missouri.  He  served  in  the  Union  army  in 
Missouri,  participating  in  a  number  of  battles,  and  rose  to  the 
rank  of  captain  under  Major  Emory  S.  Foster.  Captain 
Grover  has  been  engaged  in  railroad  work,  journalism,  and 
law.  For  thirty-one  years  he  was  connected  with  the  legal 
department  of  the  Wabash  Railroad,  for  several  years  he  was 
on  the  staff  of  the  St.  Louis  Journal  and  the  St.  Louis  Times, 
and  since  1906  he  has  practiced  law  in  St.  Louis. 

JOHN  A.  OLIPHANT,  lawyer  and  judge,  is  on  the  Oklahoma 
Bench.  He  formerly  lived  in  Warrensburg,  Missouri. 

WILLIAM  G.  BEK,  a  native  Missourian,  is  head  of  the  de- 
partment of  Germanic  languages  in  the  University  of  North 
Dakota.  His  contributions,  brochures  and  translations  re- 
lating to  German  settlements  in  the  United  States  place  him 
among  the  highest  authorities  in  this  line  of  historical  re- 
search. His  translation  of  "Duden's  Report,"  lately  pub- 
lished in  the  REVIEW,  is  regarded  by  scholars  as  one  of  the 
most  important  contributions  to  western  history  that  has 
appeared  in  recent  years. 

ROLLIN  J.  BRITTON,  a  lawyer  of  Kansas  City,  is  a  recog- 
nized authority  on  Mormonism  in  Missouri.  During  his 
residence  in  Daviess  county  he  began  his  researches  in  this 
field.  The  fruit  of  his  many  years  of  labor  is  presented  to 
the  readers  of  the  REVIEW. 

JOHN  N.  EDWARDS  (deceased),  one  of  the  most  widely 
known  journalists  of  Missouri,  was  a  member  of  Shelby's  ex- 
pedition to  Mexico.  He  is  regarded  by  some  competent  au- 
thorities as  having  been  the  greatest  master  of  journalistic 
writing  that  the  State  has  produced. 


THE  MISSOURI  HISTORICAL 
REVIEW 


VOL.  XIV,  Nos.  3-4 


COLUMBIA 


APRIL-JULY,  1920 


History  of  the  Woman  Suffrage  Movement  in  Missouri. 

Edited  by  Miss  Mary  Semple  Scott. 

STATE  PRESIDENTS. 

Mrs.  Robert  Atkinson,  1910-12. 

Mrs.  George  Gellhorn,  1912-13. 

Mrs.  W.  W.  Boyd,  June  to  July,  1913. 

Mrs.  Walter  McNab  Miller,  1913-16. 

Mrs.  John  R.  Leighty,  1916-17. 

Mrs.  Walter  McNab  Miller,  1917-18. 

Mrs.  David  N.  O'Neil,  Oct.,  1918— March,  1919, 

Vice-President  and  Acting  President. 
Mrs.  George  Gellhorn,  1919. 


INDEX. 

Foreword Mrs. 

Early  Beginnings Mrs. 

"Middle  Ages" Mrs. 

Part  of  the  St.  Louis  League Mrs. 

Part  of  the  Kansas  City  League. .    .  .  Mrs. 

Making  Suffrage  Sentiment Mrs. 

Presidential  Suffrage  Bill Miss 

State  Work,  1916-17 Mrs. 

Ratification,    Schools,    and    League    of 

Women  Voters Mrs. 

"Carry  On,  St.  Louis" Mrs. 

Congressional  Work Mrs. 

The  Missouri  Woman Miss 


Emily  Newell  Blair. 
Win.  C.  Fordyce. 
Robert  Atkinson. 
E.  M.  Grossman. 
Thomas  McBride. 
Walter  McNab  Miller. 
Marie  B.  Ames. 
John  R.  Leighty. 

George  Gellhorn. 
Frederic  Elaine  Clarke. 
Charles  Passmore. 
Mary  Semple  Scott. 


LEAGUES: 

Kansas     City     Susan     B.     Anthony 

League Mrs.  Henry  N.  Ess. 

Warrensburg Mis  Laura  Runyon. 

Columbia Mrs.  Rosa  Russell  Ingels. 

St.  Louis  Business  Women's  League. .  Miss  Florence  Weigle. 


282  MISSOURI  HISTORICAL  REVIEW. 


CONTRIBUTORS. 

MRS.  EMILY  NEWELL  BLAIR,  member  State  Suffrage  Board;  chairman  of 
Press  for  State  Association  during  1914;  first  editor  of  the  Missouri  Woman, 
1915-16;  served  on  Bureau  of  Publicity  under  George  Creel  during  the  war. 

MRS.  WM.  C.  FORDYCE,  president  St.  Louis  Equal  Suffrage  League,  1916-17; 
first  Citizenship  School  held  under  her  administration;  grand-daughter  of  Mrs. 
Beverly  Allen,  and  daughter  of  Mrs.  John  C.  Orrick,  both  prominent  in  the  first 
St.  Louis  suffrage  organization,  1867. 

MRS.  ROBERT  ATKINSON,  first  president  of  the  Missouri  Equal  Suffrage 
Association,  1910-12;  a  leader  in  the  1910  suffrage  movement. 

MRS.  E.  M.  GROSSMAN,  member  executive  board  of  the  St.  Louis  Equal 
Suffrage  League  and  of  the  Missouri  Woman  Suffrage  Association ;  noted  for  her 
constructive  work  in  passage  of  suffrage  legislation. 

MRS.  THOMAS  MCBRIDE,  executive  secretary  for  Kansas  City  and  Jackson 
County  in  suffrage  work,  1917. 

MRS.  WALTER  McNAB  MILLER,  twice  president  of  the  Missouri  Woman 
Suffrage  Association;  first  vice-president  National  Woman  Suffrage  Association; 
organizer  and  president  first  woman's  club  in  state  of  Nevada;  prominent  in 
General  Federation  of  Women's  Clubs;  chairman  Pure  Food  Commission  in 
Missouri,  1904-08;  member  Governor's  Commission  on  Tuberculosis,  1910-11; 
chairman  Public  Health  Commission  and  member  executive  board  Missouri 
State  Conference  of  Charities;  chairman  Hoover  registration  Missouri  Woman's 
Committee  Council  National  Defense. 

Miss  MARIE  B.  AMES,  sent  to  Missouri  as  National  Field  Director  by  the 
National  American  Woman  Suffrage  Association  to  assist  in  passing  of  the 
Missouri  Presidential  Suffrage  Bill  in  the  1919  Legislature.  Since  March,  1919, 
has  orgnized  and  conducted  Citizenship  Schools  in  Missouri  cities  and  towns.  Is 
Regional  Citizenship  Director  for  Missouri,  Arkansas,  Kansas,  Oklahoma, 
Iowa,  and  Texas. 

MRS.  JOHN  R.  LEIOHTY,  President  of  the  Missouri  Woman  Suffrage  Associa- 
tion 1916-17;  chairman  of  the  Organization,  1918-19;  president  Mississippi 
Valley  Suffrage  Conference,  1917-18. 

MRS.  GEORGB  GELLHORN,  twice  president  of  the  Missouri  Woman  Suffrage 
Association;  former  president  of  the  St.  Louis  League;  chairman  of  Food  Con- 
servation on  the  Missouri  Women's  Division,  Council  of  National  Defense,  dur- 
ing the  war;  chairman  St.  Louis  Central  Committee  on  Food  Conservation; 
member  Board  of  Directors  of  the  National  American  Woman  Suffrage  Associa- 
tion. 

MRS.  FREDERICK  BLAINE  CLARKE,  extension  secretary  St.  Louis  Equal 
Suffrage  League,  1918;  conducted  Citizenship  Schools;  lecturer  on  sufirage; 
in  charge  of  publicity  work.  Formerly  active  in  suffrage  work  in  Indiana. 

MRS.  CHARLES  PAssMORE.vice-chairman  Referendum  Suffrage  Campaign 
in  Kansas  City,  1914;  vice-president  Missouri  Woman  Suffrage  Association, 
1915-18;  Congressional  chairman  for  Missouri  of  the  National  American  Woman 
SuffragQ  Association,  1916-18. 


HISTORY  OF  WOMAN  SUFFRAGE  IN  MISSOURI.  283 

Miss  MART  SEMPLE  SCOTT,  editor  The  Missouri  Woman,  1916-19;  member 
St.  Louis  Suffrage  City  Central  Committee  and  State  Board;  during  the  war  was 
ward  chairman  St.  Louis  Women's  Division,  Council  National  Defense  for 
Registration  of  Women. 

MRS.  DAVID  N.  O'  NEILL,  president  St.  Louis  League,  1912-16;  member 
Legislative  Committee,  1912-19;  first  vice-president  State  Association;  acting 
president  State  Association  1918-19;  member  Executive  Committee  of  National 
American  Suffrage  Association ;  first  woman  appointed  National  Democratic 
Committee  woman  for  Missouri,  1919. 

Miss  MARYE.  BULKLEY,  member  executive  board  of  St.  Louis  League  and 
State  Association;  authoress  "An  Aid  to  the  Woman  Voter  in  Missouri;"  out- 
lined the  lectures  in  government  for  Citizenship  Schools  used  throughout  the 
State. 

MRS.  HENRY  N.  Ess,  prominent  organizer  and  officer  in  Kansas  City  club 
and  suffrage  work;  first  president  Kansas  City  Woman  Suffrage  Association, 
1911  and  of  the  Susan  B.  Anthony  Suffrage  League,  1914;  also  leader  in  move- 
ment for  prison  reform  in  Missouri. 

Miss  LAURA  RUNYON,  organizer  of  the  suffrage  movement  in  Warrensburg, 
1911;  Congressional  chairman  for  Johnson  County,  1916-19;  member  State 
Board;  one  of  the  three  women  to  draft  the  constitution  of  the  Missouri  League 
of  Women  Voters,  October,  1919. 

MRS.  ROSA  RUSSELL  INOELS,  prominent  in  club  work  since  1892;  author 
suffrage  articles;  made  the  first  public  talk  on  woman  suffrage  in  Columbia, 
1912;  president  Columbia  Equal  Suffrage  Association,  1913;  member  State 
Board,  1917-18;  active  in  war  work;  regent  Columbia  chapter  D.  A.  R. ;  speaker 
Citizenship  Schools.  . 

Miss  FLORENCE  WEIOLB,  St.  Louis  lawyer;  president  St.  Louis  Woman's 
Suffrage  League. 


284  MISSOURI  HISTORICAL  REVIEW. 


FOREWORD. 
BY  MRS.  EMILY  NEWELL  BLAIR. 

Unique  in  the  history  of  this  or  any  nation  has  been  the 
seventy-year  campaign  waged  by  the  women  of  America  tor 
the  right  of  suffrage.  As  many  women  have  been  engaged, 
first  to  last,  in  this  great  movement  as  there  have  ever  been 
soldiers  in  any  war  waged  for  liberty  and  justice.  When  the 
final  roll  of  workers  is  called,  a  mighty  army  will  answer, 
embracing  the  forward-looking  women  of  many  generations. 
Since  the  campaign  was  started,  the  geographical  arrangement, 
the  political  complexion,  the  industrial  organization  of  the 
world,  has  greatly  changed.  America  has  grown  from  a  self- 
contained  agricultural  community  to  a  great  world  power, 
and  modern  science  and  invention  have  changed  not  only 
the  face  of  our  landscape  but  the  texture  of  our  family  and 
economic  life.  In  nothing  have  such  changes  been  wrought 
as  in  the  status  of  women.  When  a  few  valiant  souls  first 
presented  for  consideration  the  principle  that  women  should 
be  entitled  to  the  same  civil  and  social  rights  as  men,  the 
status  of  woman  everywhere  was  that  of  a  chattel,  at  best  of 
a  ward.  Besides  having  no  political  rights,  she  had  few  civil 
rights,  no  property  rights,  no  parental  rights,  practically  no 
economic  freedom,  since  professions,  trades  and  business  were 
closed  to  her. 

Today,  in  professional,  industrial  and  business  life,  she 
plays  a  large  and  important  part,  although  she  is  still  in  many 
states  discriminated  against  in  respect  to  her  property  and 
parental  rights.  The  removal  of  these  discriminations  against 
women  and  of  the  limitations  to  her  so-called  sphere,  may  be 
said  to  be  in  large  measure,  by-products  of  the  campaign 
waged  for  her  political  freedom. 

For  half  a  century  this  campaign  has  been  waged  over 
every  state  in  the  union.  At  last  victory  seems  assured.  So 
far  as  the  electors  of  Missouri  are  concerned,  the  campaign 


HISTORY  OF  WOMAN  SUFFRAGE  IN  MISSOURI.  285 

is  ended.  The  Fiftieth  General  Assembly  has  not  only  passed 
the  Presidential  Suffrage  bill  giving  to  Missouri  women  the 
right  to  vote  for  Presidential  electors,  but  in  a  special  session, 
July,  1919,  it  ratified  the  Susan  B.  Anthony  Amendment  to 
the  Federal  Constitution  which  declares  that  the  right  to 
vote  shall  not  be  denied  to  anyone  because  of  sex.  That  this 
amendment  yet  waits  for  the  ratification  of  other  state  legis- 
latures cannot  be  charged  against  Missouri  voters.  It  is 
fitting,  therefore,  that  the  State  Historical  Society  of  Missouri 
should  chronicle  the  part  played  in  this  campaign  by  Missouri 
men  and  women,  thereby  placing  this  commonwealth  first 
in  the  nation  in  presenting  a  state  history  of  woman's  suffrage. 

From  the  first,  the  objective  of  this  movement  was  the 
emancipation  of  all  the  women  of  America.  But  it  was  recog- 
nized early  that  there  were  two  ways  to  this  end.  One  was 
by  amendment  to  the  basic  law  of  the  land,  the  Federal  Con- 
stitution. The  other  was  by  securing  one  by  one  amendments 
to  the  Constitutions  of  the  various  states  until  the  entire 
forty-eight  had  acted.  Both  ways  were  tried.  Thus,  at  the 
same  time  that  the  Susan  B.  Anthony  amendment  was  in- 
troduced into  Congress  and  congressmen  besought  to  send 
it  to  the  states  for  ratification,  the  state  legislatures  were 
urged  to  take  action  towards  granting  the  women  of  their 
own  states  full  suffrage.  The  story,  therefore,  of  Missouri's 
part  in  this  movement  includes  both  the  efforts  of  Missouri 
women  to  secure  an  amendment  to  the  State  Constitution 
and  Missouri's  share  in  the  passage  and  the  ratification  of 
the  Federal  amendment. 

Missouri  women  entered  this  campaign  early.  They 
have  remained  almost  until  the  end.  One  by  one  they  saw 
the  states  west  of  their  own  present  the  ballot  to  their  women, 
their  eastern  neighbor  give  to  its  women  all  the  franchise 
in  the  gift  of  a  state  legislature,  the  state  upon  the  southern 
boundary  admit  its  women  to  the  legal  primaries.  But  to 
them  came  no  measure  of  success.  No  wonder  that  there 
came  times  when  they  almost  believed  the  dire  'prophecy 
that  Missouri  would  be  the  last  state  in  the  union  to  recognize 
its  women  politically.  Yet  it  was  not  true.  At  last  their  work 


286  MISSOURI  HISTORICAL  REVIEW. 

bore  fruit  and  they  proudly  beheld  Missouri  the  eleventh 
state  to  grant  Presidential  suffrage  to  its  women  and  the 
eleventh  state  to  ratify  the  Federal  Amendment. 

Many  are  the  reasons  why  the  history  of  this  campaign 
is  worthy  of  a  place  in  the  annals  of  the  State  Historical 
Society  of  Missouri.  This  campaign  for  civil  equality  has 
been  the  single  issue  longest  before  Missouri  men;  its  final 
victory  is  an  epochal  event.  Any  change  in  the  electorate 
of  a  democracy  may  affect  the  whole  structure  of  its  govern- 
ment. The  elevation  of  almost  half  the  population  of  a 
country  from  a  position  of  political  serfdom  to  that  of  equal 
authority,  the  admission  of  another  sex  into  party  councils 
and  its  votes  into  the  ballot  box,  makes  possible,  at  least, 
great  changes  in  both  parties  and  government. 

The  tactics  by  which  this  cause  won  its  victory  must 
challenge  the  interest  of  all  those  who  believe  that  tomorrow 
is  built  upon  today  and  the  type  of  today's  citizenship  de- 
termines the  future  welfare  of  our  country.  For  them  this 
story  of  the  courage  displayed  by  the  Missouri  women  of 
this  generation,  their  loyalty  to  their  principles,  their  faith 
in  the  ultimate  outcome  in  spite  of  all  set-backs,  the  ability 
with  which  they  planned  and  the  skill  with  which  they  ex- 
ecuted their  plans,  together  with  the  fair  and  open  methods 
they  employed,  has  a  special  value.  To  those  who  believe 
that  an  acquaintance  with  the  makers  of  history,  as  revealed 
in  their  estimates  of  themselves,  is  necessary  to  the  philo- 
sophical writer  of  history,  this  autobiography  of  the  Missouri 
Equal  Suffrage  Association  comes  as  a  historical  document. 

Most  valuable  of  all  is  this  history  of  the  great  campaign 
for  political  liberty  as  a  practical  demonstration  of  the  prin- 
ciples of  democracy.  In  the  story  of  the  enactment  into  law 
of  the  ideal  of  the  equality  of  women,  presented  away  back 
in  1842  by  a  few  intrepid  women  to  a  public  to  whom  it 
seemed  revolutionary,  wicked,  and  designed  to  ruin  home, 
church  and  state,  we  have  the  perfect  example  of  the  way 
in  which  minorities,  through  the  exercise  of  free  speech  and 
the  courage  to  stand  scorn,  become  majorities.  It  is  a  slow 
and  tedious  way.  As  the  ideal  passes  through  the  period  in 


HISTORY  OF  WOMAN  SUFFRAGE  IN  MISSOURI.  287 

which  it  is  feared,  in  which  it  is  ridiculed,  courage  is  needed 
and  then  infinite  patience  as  it  gains  a  hearing  and  slowly, 
oh  so  slowly,  gathers  the  timid,  the  weak,  the  slow  of  thought 
and  dim  of  vision  to  its  standard.  Sometimes  those  with 
the  far-seeing  vision  grow  a  little  bitter  at  the  delay  but 
after  all,  this  is  a  sure  and  safe  way.  And  when  victory 
at  last  does  come  and  the  ideal  is  woven  into  the  warp  and 
woof  of  that  country's  life  it  is  to  the  people  not  a  halter 
forced  upon  them,  nor  yet  a  torch  they  are  made  to  carry — 
for  a  torch  may  be  as  great  a  burden  as  a  hoe  if  one  cares  not 
for  light  or  the  road  ahead — but  something  they  have  built 
themselves  which  they  love  as  all  creators  love  their  own 
handiwork. 

Last  but  far  from  least  this  stirring  incident  in  the  con- 
stitutional history  of  Missouri  should  be  interesting  to  the 
heirs  of  those  who  won  the  heritage;  the  women  who  will 
profit  from  it.  They  and  their  daughters'  daughters  should 
know  the  tale  of  how  their  political  liberty  was  won.  Many 
of  them  who  have  done  their  part  will  discover  with  surprise 
how  long  the  battle  had  waged  before  they  came  upon  the 
scene.  Here  they  will  see  the  campaign,  as  it  stretches 
through  forty  years.  They  will  realize  how  small  and  easy 
has  been  the  part  of  those  who  celebrate  the  victory.  Count- 
ing their  debt,  the  women  who  fought  and  the  women  who 
received,  to  those  whose  sacrifices  made  this  victory  possible 
they  will  resolve  by  their  type  of  citizenship  to  repay  to  the 
uttermost  farthing.  Yet,  as  a  matter  of  fact,  all  these  workers, 
past  and  present,  have  reaped  their  own  reward,  for  to  have 
had  even  a  tiny  part  in  this  great  cause,  to  have  been  lowest 
among  the  noble  host  of  women  who  have  dreamed  the  dream 
of  women  standing  by  their  men  in  the  making  our  democracy 
an  expression  of  their  common  ideals  is  to  have  tasted  the 
deepest  joy  that  this  life  can  give  to  the  aspiring  soul.  To 
have  worked  for  the  great  ideals  of  human  justice  and  free- 
dom is,  to  adapt  the  words  of  our  great  leader,  Dr.  Anna 
Howard  Shaw,  to  have  a  spiritual  force  transforming  our 
lives.  Each  and  every  one  of  Missouri's  suffragists  should 
be  able  to  echo  these  words  of  the  same  leader — "Neither  the 


288  MISSOURI  HISTORICAL  REVIEW. 

world  nor  the  cause  is  indebted  to  me — but  from  the  depth 
of  a  full  and  grateful  heart  I  acknowledge  my  lasting  in- 
debtedness to  both." 

EARLY  BEGINNINGS 
BY  CHRISTINE  ORRICK  FORDYCE 

(Mrs.  Wm.  C.  Fordyce. ) 

In  the  history  of  the  early  struggle  for  woman  suffrage 
in  Missouri  there  is  nothing  so  striking  as  the  strength  of 
character  and  intellect  that  marked  the  men  and  women 
who  had  this  movement  most  at  heart. 

The  fact  that  the  Civil  War  was  just  over,  and  that  the 
ideals  of  self-sacrifice  and  noble  purpose  still  existed  in  the 
hearts  of  the  unusual  men  and  women  of  that  time,  counted 
for  much.  The  fight  for  the  unity  of  the  nation  and  for  the 
freedom  of  the  colored  race  had  roused  people  to  fever  heat, 
and  they  were  ready  to  work  with  fervor  for  this  other  cause 
which  meant  to  them  the  emancipation  of  another  class — 
that  of  women — from  the  conventions  that  kept  them  from 
self-development  and  participation  in  the  government. 

An  interesting  phase  of  this  subject  is  the  peace  move- 
ment that  seems  to  have  begun  at  this  time.  The  women 
thought,  and  doubtless  some  of  the  men  too,  that  through 
women's  influence  in  the  state,  the  horrors  of  war  which 
they  had  just  realized  so  vividly  might  be  avoided.  When 
Mrs.  Julia  Ward  Howe  was  in  St.  Louis  in  1872  for  one  of  the 
suffrage  conventions,  the  daily  papers  of  that  date  gave  an 
account  of  a  recent  visit  she  had  made  to  London.  There 
she  had  tried  to  establish  peace  societies  and  had  found, 
much  to  her  surprise,  that  her  meetings  were  crowded,  so 
she  felt  that  a  nucleus  had  been  formed  which  would  result 
in  the  calling  of  a  peace  congress  in  the  future.  She  said 
her  appeal  was  to  the  women,  to  the  mothers  whose  sons 
had  been  sacrificed  in  war,  to  create  a  public  sentiment  that 
would  eventually  produce  a  peace  congress. 

*Mrs.  Fordyce  had  begun  to  write  a  history  of  suffrage  in  Missouri  before 
she  met  her  untimely  death,  April  15,  1919.  She  had  gathered  information  from 
data  left  by  her  grandmother,  Mrs.  Beverly  Allen,  and  by  Mrs.  Rebecca  N. 
Hazard.  The  above  is  given  with  slight  additions,  as  she  wrote  it. 


HISTORY  OF  WOMAN  SUFFRAGE  IN  MISSOURI.  289 

It  is  a  matter  of  history  now  that  women  like  Julia 
Ward  Howe,  though  side  by  side  with  sympathetic,  splendid 
men,  failed  to  obtain  the  right  to  vote.  They  were  women 
with  the  courage  of  their  convictions,  as  everything  they  did 
proved;  for  we  must  not  forget  that  in  those  days  it  was  no 
pleasant  pastime  to  be  a  woman  suffragist.  Most  people 
considered  it  a  crime  to  believe  in  women's  rights,  and  those 
brave  women  who  did  were  hooted  and  jeered  at  in  the  streets. 
Just  as  Susan  B.  Anthony  fought  a  legal  fight  to  cast  her 
vote  in  Massachusetts,  so  did  Mrs.  Francis  Minor  in  Missouri. 
Mrs.  Minor  fought  for  her  right  to  vote  under  the  XIV  and 
XV  Amendments.  Mr.  Francis  Minor,  her  husband,  was  her 
lawyer,  and  even  took  the  case  up  to  the  Supreme  Court, 
but  to  no  avail.  However,  in  spite  of  their  failure  to  gain 
suffrage,  their  work  was  fruitful  in  good  results.  Their  many 
visits  to  the  State  Legislature  of  Missouri  resulted  in  so  many 
good  laws  for  the  protection  of  women  that  recently  one  man 
was  led  to  say  that  the  women  of  Missouri  were  better  pro- 
tected than  the  men. 

Still,  even  if  they  could  not  obtain  the  right  to  vote  in 
Missouri, indirectly  they  were  responsible  for  the  enfran- 
chisement of  the  women  of  Wyoming.  Mr.  J.  A.  Campbell, 
during  a  winter  spent  in  St.  Louis,  became,  through  their 
influence,  an  earnest  advocate  of  woman  suffrage,  and,  when 
he  afterward  became  Governor  of  Wyoming,  he  signed  the 
bill,  which  had  been  passed  half  in  jest,  that  gave  Wyoming 
the  distinction  of  being  the  first  state  to  have  equal  suffrage 
for  men  and  women. 

An  association  for  suffrage  was  formed  in  St.  Louis, 
May  8,  1867.  This  was  the  first  organization  in  the  world 
having  for  its  sole  object  the  political  enfranchisement  of  women. 
Most  of  the  early  woman's  rights  societies  included  other 
reforms.  The  first  meeting  was  held  in  the  directors'  room  at 
the  Mercantile  Library;  Mrs.  Alfred  Clapp  in  the  chair, 
and  Mrs.  George  D.  Hall  acting  as  secretary.  At  the  next 
meeting  a  constitution  was  adopted  and  rooms  in.  the  Pick- 
wick Theater  building  were  engaged  for  headquarters. 


290  MISSOURI  HISTORICAL  REVIEW. 

In  October  of  that  year  many  notable  persons  gathered 
in  St.  Louis  to  hold  a  Woman  Suffrage  Convention.  Susan 
B.  Anthony,  destined  to  become  one  of  the  greatest  forces 
in  this  great  movement,  and  Julia  Ward  Howe,  already 
famous  for  her  "Battle  Hymn  of  the  Republic,"  and  Mary  A. 
Livermore,  so  well  known  at  that  time  for  her  efficient  ser- 
vices in  the  Sanitary  Department  during  the  Civil  War, 
were  present.  It  is  recorded  that  there  was  a  large  attendance 
at  the  opening  meeting  on  the  evening  of  October  7th,  and 
strong  arguments  in  favor  of  woman's  rights  were  presented 
by  Judge  Waite  of  Chicago,  E.  W.  Decker  and  Miss  Phebe 
Cozzins  of  St.  Louis,  and  Marion  Cole  of  Ohio. 

At  the  next  session,  however,  the  attendance  was  small 
and  the  time  was  taken  up  reading  letters  from  distinguished 
persons  who  had  sympathized  with  them  and  hoped  that  they 
would  obtain  equality  before  the  law.  A  letter  was  read  from 
Wm.  Lloyd  Garrison,  heartily  approving  of  the  object  of 
the  convention  and  expressing  gratification  that  the  cause 
was  making  progress  on  both  sides  of  the  Atlantic.  One 
from  Wendell  Phillips  read:  "Be  sure  that  my  zeal  for  the 
negro  does  not  exceed  that  for  women.  I  have  worked  in 
the  cause  of  woman  suffrage  for  thirty  years.  I  yield  to 
none  in  full  conviction,  earnest  desire,  and  strenuous,  un- 
ceasing effort  for  woman's  rights.  My  whole  heart  is  with 
you  and  I  join  you  in  fervent  wishes  for  immediate  success 
everywhere." 

In  addressing  this  meeting  Mrs.  Mary  A.  Livermore 
said:  "I  do  not  care  for  politics  one  way  or  the  other.  I  do 
not  know  that  we  owe  anything  to  the  Republican  or  the 
Democratic  party.  This  woman  suffrage  question  is  not  a 
political  party  movement  but  a  great  moral  movement." 

Miss  Lilly  Peckham  spoke  briefly  on  the  influence  of 
the  ballot  on  woman's  work  and  wages,  maintaining  "that  the 
proximate  cause  of  woman's  insufficient  wages  is  excessive 
competition  in  the  fields  in  which  women  labor;  that  for  an 
increase  of  wages  there  must  be  an  increase  of  employments; 
that  it  is  not  now  fashionable  for  women  to  earn  their  bread, 
and  if  they  must  earn  it,  they  must  work  in  woman's  sphere. 


HISTORY  OF  WOMAN  SUFFRAGE  IN  MISSOURI.  291 

The  demand  for  the  ballot  is  not  a  mere  form;  it  means  a 
new  theory  of  her  life;  it  is  an  assertion  of  her  own  indi- 
viduality, her  own  queenship;  an  assertion  that  the  whole 
green  earth,  with  its  honorable  work  and  pay,  is  hers." 

At  a  meeting  of  suffragists,  May  26,  1871,  to  form  an 
organization  for  St.  Louis  county,  Major  Lucien  Eaton  called 
the  meeting  to  order,  and  asked  Judge  John  M.  Krum  to 
preside.  In  his  preliminary  remarks  Judge  Krum  unquali- 
fiedly endorsed  the  principle  of  "votes  for  women,"  and  said 
in  part: 

"We  think,  too,  that  we  are  secure  in  the  enjoyment  of 
life,  liberty  and  the  pursuit  of  happiness  because  the  ballot, 
which  is  regarded  as  the  safeguard  against  corruption,  wrong 
and  oppression,  is  in  the  hands  of  the  people.  Granted; 
and  I  concede  the  great  power  of  the  ballot.  In  a  representa- 
tive government  it  is  the  great  conservative  power,  and  cannot 
be  too  highly  estimated  by  any  people.  But  the  inquiry 
springs  up,  and  it  addresses  itself  to  us  with  irresistible  force: 
to  whose  hands  is  this  power  of  the  ballot  entrusted?  How 
happens  it  that  only  one-half  of  our  adult  population  have 
the  privilege  of  the  ballot?  Is  it  because  the  excluded  por- 
tion are  less  intelligent,  less  patriotic,  less  virtuous,  or  that 
that  they  have  no  interests  to  guard,  no  stake  in  the  commu- 
nity? I  shall  not  stop  to  refute  what  is  implied  against  our 
countrywomen  by  the  restricted  and  unjust  ballot  system 
now  in  practice.  This  restriction,  in  my  humble  judgment, 
is  fundamentally  wrong." 

At  this  meeting  a  constitution  for  the  county  organiza- 
tion was  adopted  and  permanent  officers  were  elected  as  fol- 
lows: president,  Wayman  Crow;  vice-presidents,  Jas.  E. 
Yeatman,  Francis  Minor,  Chas.  Luedeking,  Albert  Todd, 
T.  G.  C.  Davis,  Mrs.  Alfred  Clapp,  Mrs.  Stephen  Ridgley, 
Mrs.  A.  C.  George,  Mrs.  Giles  F.  Filley  and  Mrs.  Rose  Titt- 
man;  secretary,  Miss  Mary  Beedy;  treasurer,  Mrs.  Isaac  H. 
Sturgeon. 

A  national  suffrage  convention  was  held  in  St.  Louis 
November  21,  1872,  Lucy  Stone  presiding.  Julia  Ward  Howe 
was  present.  A  report  of  the  meeting  records:  "The  audience 


292  MISSOURI  HISTORICAL  REVIEW. 

was  distinguished  for  its  intelligence  and  respectability,  and 
gentility  was  evident  in  appearance  and  bearing.  There 
were  about  an  equal  number  of  men  and  women." 

At  that  time  Mrs.  Rebecca  N.  Hazard  of  Kirkwood.  who 
was  prominent  in  the  local  suffrage  movement,  and  later  was 
president  of  the  American  Suffrage  Association,  received 
many  letters  from  distinguished  persons  pertaining  to  this 
convention.  Henry  Ward  Beecher  wrote: 

"I  should  be  glad  to  meet  you  in  St.  Louis,  and  to  add 
my  testimony  to  that  of  the  noble  band  who,  after  so  long 
a  conflict  for  another  step  in  the  advance  of  humanity,  seems 
on  the  eve  of  seeing  their  wishes  fulfilled.1" 

Gerritt  Smith  wrote  at  the  same  time:  "Let  woman  be 
of  good  cheer.  She  will  not  have  to  wait  for  the  ballot  much 
longer." 

J.  A.  Campbell,  the  Governor  of  Wyoming  who  had 
signed  the  first  bill  to  enfranchise  any  group  of  women  in 
the  United  States,  wrote:  "There  are  palpable  evidences  of 
the  growth  of  your  ideas,  so  plain  that  all  who  run  may  read, 
appreciable  to  sceptics  and  believers  alike.  There  are  other 
signs  of  'triumph  in  the  air,'  which  will  occur  to  you,  but 
which  I  have  not  time  to  enumerate,  the  admission  of  women 
to  the  pulpit,  to  the  bar,  the  jury  box,  the  editorial  chair  and 
other  wider  fields  of  usefulness  and  honor  which  have  been 
so  long  virtually  closed  to  her.  Courage,  then!  Your  ultimate 
triumph  is  assured.  A  work  so  nobly  begun  is  already  more 
than  half  accomplished." 

The  Unitarian  Church  of  St.  Louis,  Dr.  D.  M.  Eliot, 
pastor,  was  the  center  of  much  of  the  advanced  thinking  of 
that  time;  and  Dr.  Nicchols,  pastor  of  the  Second  Presby- 
terian Church,  was  among  the  leaders.  Mrs.  Beverly  Allen 
and  her  three  daughters,  Mrs.  George  D.  Hall,  Mrs.  John  C. 
Orrick  and  Mrs.  Isaac  H.  Sturgeon,  were  members  of  the 
first  organization.  Others  among  the  early  suffragists  were 
Miss  Phebe  Cozzins,  a  bright  and  beautiful  woman,  and  Mrs. 
Elizabeth  Avery  Merriweather.  However,  Mrs.  Virginia  L. 
Minor  must  always  be  recognized  as  one  of  the  most  pro- 
gressive and  courageous  in  that  pioneer  band. 


HISTORY  OF  WOMAN  SUFFRAGE  IN  MISSOURI.  293 

At  the  November  .election  of  1872  in  St.  Louis  Mrs. 
Minor  offered  her  vote  under  the  XIV  Amendment  to  the 
Federal  Constitution  which  provides  that  "No  state  shall 
make  or  enforce  any  law  which  shall  abridge  the  privileges  or 
immunities  of  citizens  of  the  United  States."  Mr.  Francis 
Minor,  her  husband  and  an  eminent  lawyer,  believed  that  this 
amendment  entitled  women  to  vote.  Nevertheless,  her  vote 
was  refused,  and  she  brought  suit  against  the  inspector  for 
the  purpose  of  making  a  test  case.  After  an  adverse  decision 
by  the  lower  courts,  the  case  was  carried  to  the  Supreme  Court 
of  the  United  States  and  argued  before  that  tribunal  by  Mr. 
Minor.  It  is  not  too  much  to  say  that  no  constitutional 
lawyer  in  the  country  could  have  improved  upon  his  argument 
in  its  array  of  authority,  its  keen  logic  and  its  impressive 
plea  for  justice.  The  decision  was  delivered  March  29,  1875, 
and  was  adverse.  This  put  an  end  to  the  hope  of  women 
obtaining  national  suffrage  without  a  new  amendment  to 
the  Federal  Constitution. 

From  1870,  Missouri  women  went  to  the  State  Legis- 
lature every  session  petitioning  for  suffrage.  An  account 
of  one  of  these  ventures,  dated  March  7,  1870,  and  entitled 
"Lively  Times,"  reads  as  follows: 

"At  the  House  of  Representatives  tonight  an  immense 
number  of  ladies  and  gentlemen  had  congregated,  and  the 
seats  were  well  filled  by  members.  Ladies  filled  the  lobby 
seats  and  the  men  stood  in  the  aisles. 

"Mr.  Davis,  of  Andrew,  one  of  the  silent  members,  felt 
his  spirit  move  on  this  subject,  and  asserted  that  there  was 
nothing  in  the  Bible  against  woman's  voting  in  the  State  of 
Missouri  or  in  the  United  States.  He  was  opposed  to  in- 
definite postponement  and  in  favor  of  submitting  the  question 
to  the  people. 

"Mr.  Baker,  of  Schuyler,  next  advocated  the  measure 
and  opposed  indefinite  postponement.  Mr.  Baker  is  the 
talking  kind,  and  talked  exceedingly  well  in  support  of  the 
suffrage  idea. 

"Mr.  Leeper,  of  Wayne,  a  nice  man  with  very  gray  hair 
and  whiskers  of  altogether  a  blacker  hue  than  they  presented 


294  MISSOURI  HISTORICAL  REVIEW. 

on  Saturday,  was  in  favor  of  woman,  but  opposed  to  giving 
her  the  ballot  because  she  was  woman  and  his  friend.  As  an 
illustration  he  said  that  it  was  an  insult  to  the  rest  of  the 
hens  for  one  to  attempt  to  crow — crowing  belonged  to  the 
roosters. 

"Mr.  Bennett,  of  Perry,  read  a  paper  in  support  of 
woman's  rights,  drawing  his  conclusions  from  the  Declara- 
tion of  Independence. 

"Mr.  McMichael,  of  Clinton,  also  read  a  paper  but  it 
was  in  opposition  to  woman  suffrage.  He  would  prefer 
bearing  'the  ills  he  had  rather  than  fly  to  those  he  knew  not 
of.' 

"Mr.  Lawson,  of  Carter,  ancient  as  to  years  but  of  a 
progressive  turn  of  mind,  proposed  to  elevate  the  political 
arena  from  the  'whirlpool  of  degradation'  by  putting  into  it 
the  lantern  of  woman  suffrage.  It  was  the  cardinal  hope, 
the  sheet-anchor  of  security." 

Another  account  of  proceedings  before  the  Legislature 
was  published  in  the  Woman's  Journal  in  1879:  It  follows: 

"The  readers  of  the  Woman's  Journal  will  be  interested 
to  hear  the  result  of  a  recent  visit  of  a  delegation  from  the 
Missouri  Woman  Suffrage  Association  to  the  Legislature. 
We  knew  but  one  member  of  the  Legislature  who  favored 
our  cause.  To  this  one  we  sent  our  memorial.  Time  was 
when  our  friend  in  the  Legislature  could  with  difficulty  get 
our  memorials  referred  to  the  proper  committees.  Motions 
would  be  made  to  refer  them  to  the  Committee  on  'Swamp 
Lands,'  or  to  that  on  'Lunatic  Asylums,'  but  this  was  referred 
without  a  word  to  the  Committee  on  Constitutional  Amend- 
ments, composed  of  seven  members,  who  voted  unanimously 
to  give  our  delegation  a  hearing  whenever  we  should  desire. 

"The  afternoon  of  Thursday  the  20th  inst,  was  fixed 
for  the  purpose.  The  delegation  was  received  with  great 
courtesy  by  Judge  Dryden,  chairman  of  the  committee.  A 
number  of  spectators  had  dropped  in,  attracted  by  interest 
or  curiosity. 

"Mrs.  Hazard  first  addressed  the  committee  on  behalf 
of  the  delegation.  She  said:  'In  presenting  this  petition  we 


HISTORY  OF  WOMAN  SUFFRAGE  IN  MISSOURI.  295 

beg  to  assure  you  that  we  do  so  with  earnest  convictions  that 
what  we  seek  is  right.  Year  after  year  our  plea  has  come  up 
before  the  law-making  power  of  Missouri,  with  small  success 
indeed,  but  with  a  persistency  that  ought  to  convince  our 
countrymen  that  we  are  in  earnest.  Both  God  and  man 
are  pledged  to  aid  those  who  persevere  in  a  good  undertaking. 
We  are  sure,  therefore,  of  final  success.  Ten  years  ago  we 
came  here  asking  for  women  in  the  land  of  freedom  the  small 
boon  of  citizenship.  Our  request,  which  was  just  and  reason- 
able, should  have  been  granted  then.  It  is  equally  just  and 
reasonable  now,  and  no  time  should  be  lost  in  making  amends 
for  the  injustice  of  the  long  delay.' 

"Mrs.  Hazard  also  said:  'To  those  who  view  the  ques- 
tion from  our  standpoint,  it  is  surprising  that  it  should  be  a 
question  at  all.  That  American  women,  taking  in  the  breath 
of  freedom  from  their  cradles,  proud  of  their  flag,  familiar 
with  the  history  and  constitution  of  a  government  which 
guarantees  liberty  and  equality  to  all,  should  desire  to  par- 
ticipate in  the  duties  and  privileges  of  their  government 
seemed  almost  natural,  and  that  they  should  be  denied  these 
privileges  is  a  surprising  paradox  in  the  history  of  American 
history.' 

"Mrs.  A.  E.  Dickinson  followed,  stating  many  objec- 
tions which  are  commonly  offered  against  the  enfranchisement 
of  women,  and  then  setting  them  aside  by  clear  and  effective 
argument.  She  maintained  that  the  influence  of  woman  was 
needed  on  our  State  Board  of  Charities,  in  our  prisons,  and 
on  our  school  boards.  She  spoke  of  the  excellent  workings 
of  the  woman's  prison  at  Indianapolis. 

"Mrs.  H.  E.  Starrett,  in  rising  to  address  the  committee, 
said  she  never  attempted  to  convince  those  who  were  opposed 
to  woman  suffrage  without  some  hesitation,  remembering 
how  long  she  herself  had  doubted  before  embracing  the 
doctrine.  Here  Judge  Dryden  politely  interrupted  her  saying 
he  begged  that  she  would  not  assume  that  the  committee 
were  opposed  to  woman  suffrage.  She  proceeded '  to  show 
the  methods  by  which  she  had  become  convinced  that  woman 
must  be  a  political  equal  in  the  higher  civilization  of  all  na- 


296  MISSOURI  HISTORICAL  REVIEW. 

tions.  Much  has  been  said  about  immigrant  wagons  passing 
through  Missouri  to  Kansas.  She  thought  the  fact  that 
Kansas  was  dotted  with  schoolhouses,  and  that  women  vote 
on  educational  matters  in  that  state,  might  explain  the  matter. 
This  statement  was  greeted  with  applause  by  the  spectators. 

"At  the  conclusion  of  the  hearing  Judge  Dryden  assured 
the  ladies  that  the  matter  would  have  the  most  earnest  con- 
sideration of  the  committee.  It  was  suggested  by  someone 
present  that  a  bill  should  be  prepared  as  the  committee  could 
not  act  upon  a  memorial.  Three  gentlemen  from  among  the 
spectators,  all  lawyers,  came  forward  and  volunteered  to 
draft  the  bill  at  once.  One  of  them  was  the  son  of  Judge 
Dryden,  a  manly  young  fellow,  who  said  he  was  not  ashamed 
to  say  he  was  in  favor  of  woman  suffrage.  Another,  Hon. 
J.  C.  McGinness,  was  one  of  our  strongest  opponents  ten  years 
ago.  He  alluded  to  his  opposition  then,  and  said  he  had 
changed  his  mind.  The  third  gentleman,  Col.  Bland,  has 
long  been  an  advocate  of  our  cause.  A  somewhat  singular 
fact  is  that  each  of  these  gentlemen  held  a  different  political 
faith:  they  represented  the  Democratic,  Republican  and 
Greenback  parties. 

"The  delegation  had  asked  for  the  use  of  the  Hall  of 
Representatives  for  the  evening  of  the  20th.  Mr.  Henry  T. 
Mudd,  who  with  Judge  Dryden  had  kindly  consented  to  pro- 
cure the  favor,  assured  us  that  the  hall  would  be  tendered 
but  we  need  not  expect  an  audience,  as  the  very  best  lecturer 
this  winter  had  failed  to  draw  an  audience  of  more  than  20 
or  30  people.  Judge  of  our  surprise  then,  upon  arriving  at 
an  early  hour,  to  find  the  large  hall  filled.  Mrs.  Starrett 
delivered  her  well-known  lecture:  'What  shall  we  do  with 
our  daughters?'  Mrs.  A.  E.  Dickinson  followed  with  a 
stirring  appeal  for  woman  suffrage.  Both  ladies  were  re- 
ceived with  an  appreciation  bordering  on  enthusiasm. 

"After  the  meeting  the  members  crowded  about  them 
with  kind  words  and  congratulations.  The  members  who  had 
aided  us  said  such  an  audience  had  not  been  seen  in  Jefferson 
City  this  winter.  The  next  morning  our  bill,  asking  for  a 
constitutional  amendment  granting  suffrage  to  the  women 


HISTORY  OF  WOMAN  SUFFRAGE  IN  MISSOURI.  297 

of  Missouri,  was  offered  in  the  House  by  a  member  who  we 
were  told  was  a  leader  of  the  Democratic  party.  This  gen- 
tleman had  been  present  at  the  hearing  though  not  a  member 
of  the  committee.  He  afterward  said  to  me:  Though  per- 
haps not  altogether  converted,  I'll  say  that  the  arguments 
are  all  on  your  side.' 

"Some  of  our  friends  think  the  bill  will  pass.  If  so, 
we  shall  rejoice  heartily.  But  in  any  event  we  shall  remember 
with  pleasure  this  visit  to  the  Missouri  Legislature." 

Of  course  the  bill  did  not  pass.  During  the  forty  years 
between  1879  and  1919  suffragists  learned  to  their  sorrow 
that  senators  and  representatives,  session  after  session  of 
them,  particularly  enjoyed  dashing  to  the  ground  any  hopes 
for  suffrage  bills  which  in  their  desire  to  be  pleasant  as  in- 
dividuals they  might  have  raised.  Yet,  throughout  the 
decade  that  followed  1879,  the  same  faithful  band  of  brave 
pioneers  carried  their  petitions  to  Jefferson  City  every  odd- 
numbered  year. 

On  February  8,  9,  1892,  an  interstate  woman  suffrage 
convention  was  held  in  Kansas  City,  Mrs.  Laura  M.  Johns, 
president  of  the  Kansas  association  in  the  chair.  Mrs.  Minor 
Mrs.  Beverly  Allen  and  Mrs.  Rebecca  N.  Hazard  were  made 
honorary  presidents  and  Mrs.  Virginia  Hedges  was  elected 
president.  Addresses  were  given  by  Mrs.  Clara  C.  Hoffman, 
the  Rev.  Anna  Howard  Shaw,  Mrs.  Mary  Seymour  Howell 
of  New  York,  and  Miss  Florence  Balgarnie  of  England.  A 
club  was  formed  in  Kansas  City  with  Mrs.  Sarah  Chandler 
Coates  as  president. 

During  the  next  few  years  the  state  association  co-op- 
erated with  other  societies  in  public  and  legislative  work. 
Mrs.  Minor  passed  away  in  1894,  an  irreparable  loss  to  the 
cause  of  woman  suffrage. 

In  May,  1895,  the  Mississippi  Valley  Congress  was  called 
at  St.  Louis  under  the  auspices  of  the  Woman's  Christian 
Temperance  Union,  and  various  other  organizations  par- 
ticipated. Miss  Anthony  and  Miss  Shaw,  president  and 
vice-president-at-large  of  the  National  Association,  stopped 
on  their  way  to  California  and  made  addresses.  Just  before 


298  MISSOURI  HISTORICAL  REVIEW. 

Miss  Anthony  began  her  address,  seventy- five  children,  some 
of  them  colored,  passed  before  her  and  each  laid  a  rose  in 
her  lap,  in  honor  of  her  seventy-five  years. 

The  preceding  spring  the  National  Association  had  sent 
Mrs.  Anna  R.  Simmons  of  South  Dakota  into  Missouri  to 
lecture  for  two  months  and  reunite  the  scattered  forces.  A 
State  Suffrage  Convention  followed  the  congress  and  Mrs. 
Addie  M.  Johnson  was  elected  president.  At  its  close  a 
banquet  was  given  in  the  Mercantile  Club,  with  Miss  Anthony 
as  the  great  guest  of  honor.  A  local  society  of  nearly  100 
members  was  formed  in  St.  Louis. 

On  June  15,  16,  1896,  the  annual  convention  took  place 
in  St.  Louis  with  delegates  from  seventeen  clubs.  Addresses 
were  made  by  Mrs.  Carrie  Catt,  chairman  of  the  national 
organization  committee,  Henry  B.  Blackwell,  editor  of  the 
Woman's  Journal,  Mrs.  Mary  C.  C.  Bradford  of  Colorado, 
and  others  who  were  in  the  city  trying  to  obtain  some  recog- 
nition for  women  from  the  National  Republican  Convention. 
Miss  Ella  Harrison  was  elected  president.  Public  meetings 
were  called  for  November  12,  13,  in  Kansas  City  because  it 
was  then  possible  to  have  the  presence  of  Miss  Anthony, 
Miss  Shaw  and  Mrs.  Catt  on  their  return  from  the  suffrage 
amendment  campaign  in  California. 

In  January,  1897,  Mrs.  Bradford  spent  three  weeks  lec- 
turing in  the  state  and  the  president  devoted  a  month  to  this 
purpose  during  the  autumn.  The  annual  meeting  convened 
in  Bethany,  Dec.  7-9,  Mrs.  Johns  and  Mrs.  Hoffman  being 
the  principal  speakers. 

The  convention  of  1898  was  held  in  St.  Joseph,  Oct. 
17-19,  with  Miss  Anthony  and  Mrs.  Catt  in  attendance. 

In  the  fall  of  1899  a  series  of  conferences,  planned  by  the 
national  organization  committee,  was  held  in  twenty  counties, 
which  was  managed  by  Mrs.  Addie  M.  Johnson  and  Miss  Ella 
Moffatt  and  addressed  by  Miss  Lena  Morrow  of  Illinois  and 
Mrs.  Mary  Waldo  Calkins.  These  ended  with  a  state  con- 
vention in  Chillicothe  in  October. 

In  1900  the  annual  meeting  was  held  in  St.  Joseph,  and 
in  1901  in  Kansas  City  with  sixteen  counties  represented. 


HISTORY  OF  WOMAN  SUFFRAGE  IN  MISSOURI.  299 

But  from  that  time  on  enthusiasm  for  equal  suffrage  was  on 
the  wane  in  Missouri.  Miss  Louise  L.  Werth  and  Mrs. 
Alice  C.  Mulkey  were,  in  the  order  named,  presidents  of  the 
State  Association,  but  there  were  no  conventions  held,  and 
the  small  number  of  suffragists  who  remained  faithful  devoted 
their  time  to  encouraging  good  legislation. 

"MIDDLE  AGES"  OF  EQUAL  SUFFRAGE  IN  MISSOURI. 
BY  FLORENCE  ATKINSON 

(Mrs.  Robert  Atkinson. ) 

The  history  of  equal  suffrage  in  Missouri  may  be  divided 
into  four  periods:  The  Dark  Ages,  Middle  Ages,  Renaissance 
and  Modern  Times.  The  history  of  the  Dark  Ages  has 
been  written;  and,  compared  with  the  struggle  of  the  early 
workers  to  lighten  the  darkness,  the  second  period  is  less 
interesting.  The  situation  at  first  was  at  least  dramatic. 
The  women  of  the  Dark  Ages  were  starting  a  revolution,  and 
Missouri  dignified  their  uprising  by  bitter  opposition.  When 
the  women  of  the  second  period  entered  the  field,  the  tumult 
and  the  shouting  had  ceased,  and  this  generation  found  them- 
selves confronted  by  that  deadliest  of  attitudes,  utter  in- 
difference. Equal  Suffrage  was  a  dead  issue. 

But  dark  as  it  looked,  there  were  smouldering  embers  of 
interest  in  the  hearts  of  a  small  group  of  women  who  had 
either  inherited  suffrage  ideas  from  their  pioneer  mothers 
or  who  had  been  born  with  ideas  of  their  own  about  the 
principles  of  the  cause.  Suddenly  there  was  an  awakening 
and  the  embers  began  to  glow.  The  fire  that  had  broken  out 
in  England  had  reached  America,  and  had  spread  far  enough 
inland  to  fan  even  Missouri  embers  into  a  faint  flame. 

The  suffragists  of  the  second  period  had  no  information 
upon  which  to  build.  The  first  society  was  only  a  memory, 
and  the  later  women  required  an  entirely  new  impetus  to 
make  them  attempt  to  form  a  second  organization.  That 
impetus  came  in  1910  when  the  great  suffragette  •  leader 
Emmelin  Pankhurst  was  making  her  first  tour  in  America. 
Mrs.  Pankhurst's  visit  bad  one  good  result  if  no  more,  for 


300  MISSOURI  HISTORICAL  REVIEW. 

out  of  an  effort  on  the  part  of  a  few  women  to  bring  her  to 
this  city,  the  St.  Louis  Equal  Suffrage  League  was  organized. 
By  chance,  members  of  the  Wednesday  Club  were  deploring 
the  fact  that  Mrs.  Pankhurst  had  not  been  invited  to  come 
as  far  west  as  St.  Louis.  They  spoke  of  their  great  desire 
to  hear  about  the  uprising  of  women  in  England  at  first  hand, 
and  decided  to  find  out  if  there  might  be  others  who  shared 
this  desire  and  who  would  unite  with  them  in  trying  to  give 
the  distinguished  lecturer  a  hearing. 

The  word  "Suffragette"  was  not  even  whispered  in  polite 
society  at  that  time,  and  it  was  like  throwing  a  bomb  in  con- 
servative St.  Louis  to  repeat  the  new  slogan  ''Votes  for 
Women!"  Nevertheless,  ten  brave  souls  agreed  to  meet  and 
make  preparations  for  the  dangerous  undertaking.  They 
were  Mrs.  Robert  Atkinson,  Miss  Marie  Garesche,  Mrs.  E.  M. 
Grossman,  Miss  Lillian  Hetzell,  Miss  Jennie  A.  M.  Jones, 
Mrs.  D.  W.  Knefler,  Miss  Bertha  Rombauer,  Mrs.  Russell, 
Mrs.  Florence  Wyman  Richardson  and  her  daughter,  now 
Mrs.  Roland  Usher. 

The  meeting  place  was  in  the  parlor  of  Miss  Marie 
Garesche,  one  of  the  ten,  and  it  is  amusing  now  to  recall  the 
solemnity  of  that  occasion.  The  women  felt  something  of  the 
responsibility  that  the  historic  group  in  Seneca  Falls  ex- 
perienced when  they  made  their  famous  call  for  the  first 
Woman's  Rights  Convention.  Like  conspirators,  they  knew 
that  they  must  hang  together  or  hang  separately.  They 
were  even  startled  when  they  heard  a  knock  at  the  door;  at 
any  rate  they  were  relieved  when  their  hostess  opened  it 
and  found  only  a  friend  standing  there  who  had  come  to 
return  a  borrowed  book.  The  hostess  herself  could  not  have 
been  very  timid  for  she  called  out  cheerfully  "Won't  you 
come  in?  We  are  holding  a  Suffrage  meeting!"  The  horrified 
visitor  backed  away  from  the  door  exclaiming,  "A  Suffrage 
meeting!  Oh  dear  me,  No!"  After  due  consideration  it 
was  unanimously  decided  to  ask  Mrs.  Pankhurst  to  give  a 
lecture  in  St.  Louis  on  a  certain  date,  and  lest  their  courage 
should  fail  them  the  venturesome  women  telegraphed  the 
message  before  they  separated.  However,  sad  to  relate, 


HISTORY  OF  WOMAN  SUFFRAGE  IN  MISSOURI.  301 

after  all  this  bravery  the  whole  undertaking  failed.  Mrs. 
Pankhurst  accepted  the  invitation,  but  just  as  all  the  ar- 
rangements for  her  visit  were  progressing  smoothly,  she  was 
called  back  to  England  and  was  compelled  to  cancel  her  en- 
gagement. 

This  was  a  great  disappointment,  but  strange  as  it  may 
appear,  out  of  this  seeming  failure  grew  great  results.  In 
advertising  the  lecture  the  women  who  had  made  the  attempt 
found  that  they  were  not  alone  in  this  wish  to  know  more 
about  the  great  woman's  movement  that  was  beginning  to 
stir  the  world,  nor  were  they  alone  in  being  friendly  to  the 
cause.  Suffrage  sentiment  was  discovered  in  unexpected 
places,  and  it  was  decided  to  test  the  strength  of  the  feeling. 

A  call  was  sent  out  asking  all  who  were  interested  in 
equal  suffrage  to  meet  on  a  certain  day  to  consider  the  ad- 
visability of  organizing  a  society.  Fifty  women  responded 
to  the  call,  and  on  April  10th,  1910,  this  number  met  and  united 
in  forming  the  St.  Louis  Equal  Suffrage  League,  when  one 
of  the  ten  charter  members,  Mrs.  Florence  Wyman  Richard- 
son, was  elected  president.  The  League  began  at  once  to 
try  to  increase  its  membership.  The  new  list  was  not  made 
up  entirely  of  women's  names,  for  among  the  first  to  enroll 
were  prominent  ministers  of  different  denominations,  leading 
lawyers,  physicians,  and  business  men  of  the  city.  The  or- 
ganizers of  the  club  felt  that  much  of  their  success  was  due 
to  the  advice  that  these  men  friends  of  Suffrage  had  given 
them.  The  object  of  the  League  was  stated  in  the  simple 
article  of  agreement,  "To  bring  together  men  and  women 
who  are  willing  to  consider  the  question  of  Equal  Suffrage 
and  by  earnest  co-operation  to  secure  its  establishment." 
To  quiet  the  fears  of  any  timid  souls  who  might  be  expecting 
"agitation,"  it  was  clearly  explained  that  the  purpose  of  the 
club  was  entirely  educational. 

Activities  were  started  by  bringing  prominent  suffrage 
speakers  to  the  city  who  could  call  out  large  audiences  and 
attract  press  reports.  The  list  included  Miss  Ethel  Arnold 
and  the  Honorable  and  Mrs.  Philip  Snowden  of  England, 
Mrs.  Lucia  Ames  Mead  of  Boston,  Prof.  Schmidt  of  Cornell, 


302  MISSOURI  HISTORICAL  REVIEW. 

Prof.  Frances  Squire  Potter  of  Chicago,  and  Prof.  Earl  Barnes 
of  Philadelphia,  while  other  woman's  organizations  in  the  city 
gave  opportunity  to  hear  Miss  Sylvia  Pankhurst  and  Miss 
Agnes  Repplier.  Later  on  Mrs.  Pankhurst  was  heard. 
Branch  organizations  were  established  in  the  different  public 
library  centers  of  the  city,  all  following  the  educational  lines 
of  the  parent  society,  and  at  the  annual  meeting  held  at  the 
close  of  the  first  year,  the  League  reported  a  membership 
of  250  men  and  women,  and  a  record  of  hard  work  with  good 
results. 

In  the  meantime,  other  clubs  were  being  formed  in  other 
parts  of  Missouri.  Following  a  lecture  by  Sylvia  Pankhurst, 
Kansas  City  organized  a  Suffrage  League  with  seventy 
members  and  Mrs.  Henry  Ess  for  its  president.  Warrens- 
burg  was  next  in  order  with  a  club  of  fifty  members  and  Miss 
Laura  Runyon,  president.  This  club  was  the  means  of  an 
untold  amount  of  suffrage  propaganda  through  the  pupils 
of  the  State  Normal  School  in  Warrensburg.  These  pupils 
carried  suffrage  gospel  to  all  parts  of  the  state.  A  third  club 
was  formed  in  Webster  Groves  with  25  members,  when  Mrs. 
Lee  Rosborough  was  elected  president.  Missouri  now  had 
three  clubs,  the  requisite  number  for  uniting  with  the  Na- 
tional Association. 

In  the  spring  of  1911  a  convention  of  the  three  clubs  was 
called,  and  the  Missouri  Equal  Suffrage  Association  was 
formally  organized.  A  constitution  was  adopted,  State 
officers  were  elected  with  Mrs.  Robert  Atkinson  of  St.  Louis 
president.  The  state  was  divided  into  nine  districts  to  cor- 
respond to  the  districts  into  which  the  Missouri  Federation 
of  Woman's  Clubs  was  divided. 

The  Association  was  at  first  little  more  than  a  name, 
but  that  name  was  at  once  honored  and  brought  into  notice 
by  having  its  vice-president-at-large,  Mrs.  Bernice  Morrison 
Fuller,  appointed  a  delegate  to  the  International  Suffrage 
Convention  that  was  to  be  held  in  Stockholm  the  following 
spring.  A  further  recognition  of  the  state  organization  was 
given  when  its  three  delegates,  Mrs.  Robert  Atkinson,  Mrs. 
W.  W.  Boyd  and  Mrs.  John  Lowes  were  sent  to  the  Conven- 


HISTORY  OF  WOMAN  SUFFRAGE  IN  MISSOURI.  303 

tion  of  the  National  Association  that  was  held  in  Louisville, 
Kentucky.  There  was  great  rejoicing  among  the  members 
of  the  convention  that  Missouri  had  really  come  into  the  fold. 

There  were  many  capable  and  willing  speakers  in  the 
new  organization,  but  lack  of  funds  prevented  much  traveling 
and  state  propaganda  was  largely  confined  to  the  distribution 
of  literature,  correspondence,  and  the  co-operation  which 
the  press  and  public  libraries  could  give.  As  many  newspapers 
as  possible  were  secured  to  use  the  National  Press  Bureau 
reports,  and  this  part  of  the  work  was  for  some  time  under 
the  able  direction  of  the  state  corresponding  secretary,  Mrs. 
W.  W.  Boyd. 

Alter  a  year  of  faithful  service  Mrs.  Florence  Richardson 
resigned  from  the  office  of  president  of  the  St.  Louis  Equal 
Suffrage  League  and  was  succeeded  by  Mrs.  David  O'Neil. 
A  year  later  a  change  was  made  in  the  state  organization.  In 
September,  1912,  a  State  Convention  was  held  in  Sedalia 
when,  upon  the  resignation  of  Mrs.  Robert  Atkinson,  Mrs. 
George  Gellhorn  was  elected  state  president. 

During  the  three  years  of  this  second  period  of  suffrage 
in  Missouri,  the  clubs  of  the  state  had  exhausted  every  means 
of  attracting  attention  to  the  cause.  All  the  great  speakers 
had  been  heard,  and  in  St.  Louis  plays  had  been  acted,  teas 
and  other  functions  had  been  given,  and  women  old  and  young 
had  made  speeches  in  every  public  or  private  place  where 
they  could  find  admittance.  A  Business  Woman's  League 
was  formed  which  started  business  on  the  very  day  of  its 
birth.  It  laid  siege  to  a  Milliner's  Convention  that  was 
meeting  in  St.  Louis  and  supplied  the  visiting  delegates  with 
suffrage  ideas  as  well  as  hats  to  distribute  through  all  the 
towns  of  Missouri.  St.  Louis  women  held  street  meetings, 
and  once  out  in  the  open,  they  visited  the  County  Fair  in 
a  body,  and  made  stirring  speeches  from  gaily  decorated 
automobiles. 

At  the  opening  of  the  year  1913,  the  state  had  eleven 
clubs,  and  many  were  in  the  act  of  organizing.  Three  of  the 
clubs  were  in  St.  Louis,  the  others  in  Kansas  City,  Warrens- 
burg,  Sedalia,  Springfield,  Clayton,  Webster  Groves,  Joplin, 


204  MISSOURI  HISTORICAL  REVIEW. 

Carthage  and  St.  Joseph;  Columbia  had  two  clubs,  one  of 
which  had  for  its  president  an  ex-president  of  the  State 
University. 

That  public  opinion  had  changed  was  indicated  by  the 
fact  that  many  organizations  such  as  the  Farmers'  Alliance, 
State  Teachers'  Association,  Prohibitionists  and  Single  Taxers 
were  seeking -co-operation  with,  and  actually  working  for  the 
cause  of  Equal  Suffrage.  The  leading  papers  of  St.  Louis 
and  Kansas  City  were  giving  material  support  with  their 
columns  of  news,  editorials  and  telling  cartoons.  There 
were  also  several  weekly  papers  advocating  suffrage. 

The  most  important  public  recognition  came  in  the  form 
of  a  proposition  by  the  managers  of  a  Merchants  and  Manu- 
facturers Street  Exposition  to  assist  the  Suffragists  in  con- 
ducting a  street  parade.  The  proposition  was  eagerly  ac- 
cepted. It  was  the  one  thing  that  the  St.  Louis  women  had 
been  trying  to  get  strength  enough  to  undertake.  The  30th 
of  September  was  the  time  set  for  the  parade,  and  all  the 
suffrage  sympathizers  of  St.  Louis  were  called  on  to  make  it 
a  gala  day.  On  this  eventful  occasion  thirty  automobiles 
were  in  line.  An  auto  truck  led  the  procession  carrying  a 
band  playing  patriotic  airs.  Another  car  followed  bearing 
the  purple  banner  of  the  Missouri  Suffrage  League  which  had 
been  used  in  the  New  York  parade.  Next  in  order  came 
the  reception  committee  of  the  merchants,  and  these  men 
were  followed  by  the  long  line  of  automobiles  filled  with 
members  of  the  Suffrage  societies.  From  all  the  machines 
waved  bright  yellow  pennants,  which  had  on  them  in  big 
black  letters  the  slogan  "Votes  for  Women!" 

As  the  procession  passed  through  the  down-town  streets, 
the  crowds  on  the  pavement  looked  on  in  respectful  silence. 
Occasionally  a  hat  was  raised  in  greeting  or  handkerchiefs 
were  waved  from  shop  windows,  but  not  a  jeering  word  was 
heard.  The  women  who  were  taking  part  in  the  procession 
may  have  been  a  trifle  disappointed  in  not  being  called  upon 
to  show  their  courage  on  the  contrary,  they  seemed  to  be 
doing  only  a  natural  and  pleasant  thing  in  thus  proclaiming 
their  faith  to  the  world.  After  passing  through  a  number 


HISTORY  OF  WOMAN  SUFFRAGE  IN  MISSOURI.  305 

of  streets,  the  parade  disbanded.  Then  came  the  real  event. 
The  women  left  their  protecting  cars,  formed  in  line  and 
actually  marched  in  the  middle  of  the  street  behind  a  band. 

The  climax  of  the  performance  was  reached  when  they 
arrived  at  the  headquarters  that  had  been  prepared  for  them 
on  Franklin  Avenue.  There  two  or  three  women  mounted 
soap  boxes  and  made  speeches  to  the  crowds  that  had  come 
to  see  the  Fair.  To  their  honor  be  it  stated  that  six  men 
were  seen  riding  with  their  wives  and  daughters  in  the  pro- 
cession. While  the  women  were  more  than  gratified  at  this 
show  of  interest  in  the  cause  for  which  they  were  struggling, 
there  is  one  name  that  will  go  down  in  Suffrage  history.  At 
the  very  end  of  the  little  company  one  man  walked  all  alone 
closing  up  the  line  of  march.  That  man's  name  is  George 
Blackman. 

The  leaders  of  the  Middle  Ages  of  Suffrage  history  left 
no  brilliant  record,  but  they  succeeded  in  carrying  out  the 
purpose  with  which  they  had  started.  They  aroused  the 
people  of  Missouri  out  of  their  state  of  apathy,  attracted 
their  attention,  and  to  a  certain  extent  educated  them  in  the 
principles  of  the  woman's  cause.  Their  work  was  a  prepara- 
tion for  the  generation  that  was  to  follow. 

This  generation  started  with  the  spirit  of  the  Renaissance 
and  at  once  laid  their  plans  for  more  definite  action.  They 
decided  that  the  time  had  come  to  open  a  state-wide  cam- 
paign, to  make  an  appeal  to  the  legislature  to  add  Missouri 
to  the  ten  other  states  that  had  enfranchised  their  women. 
A  finance  committee  was  appointed  to  raise  funds  to  carry 
on  this  great  undertaking.  For  this  purpose  a  luncheon  was 
given  when  amid  great  enthusiasm  personal  pledges  were  given, 
totaling  one  thousand  dollars  which  sum  was  turned  over  to 
the  treasurer,  Mrs.  B.  B.  Graham.  Equal  Suffrage  head- 
quarters were  established  in  the  Syndicate  Trust  Building  in 
St.  Louis  where  the  campaign  manager,  Mrs.  D.  W.  Knefler 
with  able  assistants  was  in  charge. 

That  Missouri  had  really  started  a  campaign  was  an 
epoch  that  called  for  an  impressive  announcement.  This 
announcement  was  made  by  what  the  Clubs  called  "Suffrage 


306  MISSOURI  HISTORICAL  REVIEW. 

Day."  Fola  La  Follette  was  imported  for  the  occasion,  and 
this  brilliant  lecturer  opened  the  program  by  addressing  a 
large  evening  audience.  While  she  spoke  again  the  following 
day  at  the  Men's  City  Club,  other  local  speakers  were  talking 
between  acts  at  the  different  theatres  of  the  city.  The  streets 
were  brilliant  with  pennants,  waving  from  automobiles  and 
trucks,  teas  were  given  in  private  houses  and  public  halls, 
and  before  the  day  was  over  St.  Louis  had  learned  the  latest 
slogan — "Suffrage  in  Missouri  in  1914." 

The  result  of  this  campaign,  like  the  others  that  followed 
belonged  to  the  fourth  period  of  Equal  Suffrage  in  Missouri. 
That  may  be  called  the  history  of  Modern  Times,  and  one 
who  helped  to  make  that  history  will  be  the  historian. 

THE  PART  OF  THE  ST.  Louis  EQUAL  SUFFRAGE  LEAGUE  IN 
THE  CAMPAIGN  FOR  EQUAL  SUFFRAGE. 

BY   ALTHEA   SOMERVILLE    GROSSMAN 
(Mrs.  E.  M.  Grossman. ) 

The  St.  Louis  Suffrage  Organization,  formed  in  1910, 
had  grown  by  1911  until  it  had  two  subsidiary  groups,  one 
called  Crunden  Center  under  the  chairmanship  of  Miss 
Cecilia  Razovsky,  and  one  called  the  Barr  Center  with  Mrs. 
Atlanta  Hecker  as  chairman.  Mrs.  David  N.  O'Neil  was  the 
president  of  the  St.  Louis  Equal  Suffrage  League,  which  held 
monthly  meetings  at  the  Cabanne  Branch  Library  to  which 
the  Crunden  Center  and  Barr  Center  sent  representatives. 

In  1911  the  St.  Louis  Organization,  together  with  what 
suffrage  strength  existed  in  the  state  backed  a  Constitutional 
Amendment,  introduced  into  the  State  Legislature  of  that  year. 
This  resolution  was  very  carefully  drawn,  the  best  legal  ser- 
vice existing  in  the  state  was  given  us  gratis,  but  when  we 
have  acknowledged  the  strength  of  this  measure,  in  the  eyes 
of  the  law,  we  have  described  all  the  strength  it  had.  I  look 
back  in  astonishment  at  our  surprise  because  the  measure 
died  in  the  Senate  Committee.  So  far  as  St.  Louis  went 
our  suffrage  league's  membership  was  so  small  that  in  pub- 
lishing our  year  book  we  printed  our  list  of  members,  and  it 
was  a  very  short  list!  The  importance  of  this  measure  was 


HISTORY  OF  WOMAN  SUFFRAGE  IN  MISSOURI.  307 

that  it  formed,  after  many  sleeping  years,  the  rebirth  of  polit- 
ical activity  to  obtain  the  franchise  for  Missouri,  and  fol- 
lowing its  failure  women  began  a  systematic  campaign  for 
signers  to  a  petition  to  the  Legislature  to  submit  an  amend- 
ment to  popular  vote  under  the  Initiative  and  Referendum 
law.  In  this  same  year  the  first  suffrage  league  headquarters 
were  opened  in  St.  Louis.  The  first  parade  took  place  during 
this  year,  and  the  first  street  speaking  was  done. 

Be  it  said  to  the  credit  of  the  suffrage  movement  in  St. 
Louis,  that  even  in  those  days  of  small  numbers,  it  had  in 
its  membership  leaders  of  the  Trade  Union  movement  among 
the  women,  the  leaders  of  the  society  debutantes  and  many 
from  all  the  groups  between.  Mrs.  D.  W.  Knefler,  who  was  the 
treasurer,  and  later  the  executive  secretary  of  the  League, 
was  president  of  the  St.  Louis  Woman's  Trade  Union  League. 
Miss  Ann  Drew,  now  Mrs.  Herbert  Platt,  was  the  president 
of  the  Junior  Equal  Suffrage  League  and  was  the  leader  of 
the  debutantes  of  that  year.  Miss  Jessie  Lansing  Moller 
was  the  able  and  eloquent  president  of  the  Business  Woman's 
Equal  Suffrage  League. 

After  a  great  deal  of  hard  work,  we  secured  6,000  sig- 
natures from  St.  Louis  petitioning  the  1913  General  Assembly 
to  submit  to  the  voters  of  the  state  the  question  of  the  polit- 
ical enfranchisement  of  women.  We  did  not  think  that  we 
were  strong  enough  to  ask  the  Legislature  to  enact  a  suffrage 
law,  but  we  did  think  that  a  petition  signed  by  a  large  number 
of  their  constituents  simply  asking  them  to  submit  to  the 
voters  of  the  state  the  question  of  political  enfranchisement 
of  women  might  pass.  We  wrote  to  the  members  of  the  Legis- 
lature telling  them  that  their  support  of  this  resolution 
would  not  mean  that  they  favored  suffrage  or  would  it  bind 
them  in  any  fashion  to  vote  for  the  same  at  the  general  elec- 
tion in  1914.  Following  this  letter  we  received  a  few  favor- 
able replies,  but  most  of  the  politicians  in  those  days  would 
answer,  saying  that  the  matter  would  receive  their  consider- 
ation, or  more  commonly  still,  they  would  not  answer  at  all. 
Nevertheless  6,000  names  from  St.  Louis  and  14,000  all 


308  MISSOURI  HISTORICAL  REVIEW. 

together  from  the  state  seemed  like  an  over-powering  number 
of  names  to  use  and  we  were  certain  of  favorable  action. 

During  the  second  week  of  the  session  the  resolution  was 
introduced  in  the  House  by  Mr.  Roney  of  Jasper  county,  and 
in  the  Senate  by  Senator  Craig  of  Nodaway.  It  was,  of 
course,  referred  to  the  respective  House  and  Senate  Com- 
mittees on  Constitutional  Amendments  and  a  joint  hearing 
for  both  House  and  Senate  Committees  was  set  for  February 
6th.  An  unbelievable  number  of  women  from  all  over  the 
state  appeared  before  these  committees.  The  result  was  a 
unanimous  and  enthusiastic  report  from  the  Senate  Com- 
mittee and  just  one  vote  against  a  favorable  report  from 
the  House  Committee.  Only  a  week  later  this  resolution 
was  engrossed  in  both  houses.  In  the  Senate  there  were  five 
dissenting  votes,  in  the  House  the  "ayes"  were  overwhelming. 
According  to  regular  routine  the  suffrage  measure  was  now 
ready  to  be  passed  or  killed.  For  about  a  month  the  suffrage 
resolution  rested  quietly,  moving  a  little  closer  to  the  top  of 
the  calendar  each  day.  Then  on  the  13th  of  March  the 
motion  was  made  that  the  Senate  reconsider  its  action  of 
weeks  before  in  endorsing  the  suffrage  resolution.  This 
motion  carried.  It  was  then  moved  that  the  resolution  be 
sent  back  to  the  Committee.  There  was  then  only  one  week 
of  the  Legislative  session  left.  Those  of  us  who  were  in 
Jefferson  City  returned  home  a  sadder,  but  wiser  crowd. 

Immediately  after  our  defeat  the  suffragist  exhibited  a 
trait  of  character  that  has  remained  by  them  all  these  years 
and  instead  of  maligning  our  enemies  we  gathered  together 
around  our  St.  Louis  president,  Mrs.  David  N.  O'Neil,  and  our 
state  president,  Mrs.  Walter  McNab  Miller,  outside  the 
Senate  Chamber  and  made  immediate  plans  for  collecting 
23,000  names  on  Initiative  petitions  to  submit  to  the  people 
in  1914  the  question  of  woman  suffrage. 

During  that  summer  of  1913  a  good  deal  of  work  was 
done  in  St.  Louis,  the  newspapers  for  the  first  time  giving  us 
regular  space  and,  although  suffrage  press  work  often  had  to 
be  camouflaged  and  sandwiched  in  between  recipes  and  fash- 
ions, nevertheless,  through  constant  efforts  of  Miss  Clara 


HISTORY  OF  WOMAN  SUFFRAGE  IN  MISSOURI.  309 

Somerville,  the  question  of  suffrage  in  general  and  our  Ini- 
tiative Petitions  in  particular  were  kept  before  the  public. 

In  October  of  that  fall  Mrs.  John  Livingston  Lowes  was 
elected  president  of  the  St.  Louis  Equal  Suffrage  League. 
Mrs.  O'Neil  had  given  up  the  presidency  from  sheer  exhaus- 
tion and  by  January  of  1914  Mrs.  Lowes  had  impaired  her 
health  and  asked  for  a  leave  of  absence  from  the  duties  of 
president.  At  the  time  of  Mrs.  Lowes'  election  as  president, 
Miss  Florence  Wyman  Richardson,  now  Mrs.  Roland  Usher, 
was  elected  secretary  and  Mrs.  Geo.  Gellhorn  held  her  ac- 
customed position  as  chairman  of  finance. 

One  of  the  very  most  difficult  tasks  that  we  had  was  to 
secure  sufficient  funds  to  keep  our  organization  alive.  The 
minutes  of  October  9th,  1913,  show  a  report  by  the  treasurer, 
Miss  Leona  Robinson,  now  Mrs.  Herbert  Morgan,  of  a  balance 
of  $1.26.  The  dues  in  those  days  were  50c  and  yet  much 
more  than  50c  worth  of  energy  was  spent  in  collecting  each 
membership  fee.  Beside  the  question  of  money  raising,  we 
were  then  discussing  at  each  meeting  reports  of  progress  in 
different  Congressional  Districts  of  the  state  and  often  Mrs. 
Walter  McNab  Miller  would  be  in  the  city  and  would  give 
us  her  reports  of  the  constantly  increasing  suffrage  sentiment 
over  the  state.  It  was  about  this  time  that  we  had  our  first 
suffrage  booth  at  a  show,  at  the  "Made  in  St.  Louis  Show" 
at  the  Coliseum,  and  we  were  vastly  pleased  to  be  recog- 
nized as  an  element  of  the  public  life  of  the  city. 

Our  down- town  office  work  was  mostly  done  by  volun- 
teers. We  discussed  often  whether  or  not  we  could  afford 
one-half  time  of  a  stenographer.  On  October  27th,  1913, 
the  treasurer's  report  showed  a  balance  of  6c  and  a  motion 
made  by  Mrs.  E.  W.  Stix  at  that  same  meeting  ran  to  the 
effect  that  "we  accept  Mr.  O'Dell's  offer  to  speak  and  get  a 
hall  for  nothing."  By  December  of  that  year  we  had  gathered 
6,000  names  and  the  subject  constantly  up  for  discussion  was 
whether  or  not  we  should  ally  ourselves  with  either  of  the 
political  parties.  Several  of  our  hardest  working  members 
left  the  organization  when  it  was  decided  that  we  would 
adopt  a  non-partisan  policy. 


310  MISSOURI  HISTORICAL  REVIEW. 

Early  in  1914  there  began  to  be  serious  discussion  as  to 
whether  or  not  we  were  ready  for  ward  and  precinct  organi- 
zation. During  this  period  we  grew  very  rapidly.  The  reports 
of  the  treasurer  showed  a  much  bigger  income  than  formerly 
and  an  equally  unusual  outgo  and  a  deficit  for  the  first  time 
in  our  history.  Another  material  indication  of  our  increasing 
size  was  found  in  the  fact  that  in  February  of  that  year  we 
took  up  to  the  Secretary  of  State  at  Jefferson  City  from  St. 
Louis,  petitions  signed  by  10,000  St.  Louisans  in  the  needed 
district  apportionment.  Only  8,000  names  were  necessary, 
but  with  great  labor  we  had  secured  2,000  additional.  From 
then  on  until  the  vote  on  November  3rd  we  campaigned  for 
"Suffrage  for  Missouri  in  1914."  In  the  spring  of  that  year 
the  Times  newspaper  gave  us  a  special  edition  entirely  de- 
voted to  suffrage  news  and  propaganda.  All  of  us  worked 
hard  for  that  edition. 

At  the  same  time  there  was  a  great  deal  of  work  being 
done  by  the  National  Suffrage  Organization  toward  the  pas- 
sage of  the  Susan  B.  Anthony  Amendment.  May  2nd  was 
set  as  National  Suffrage  Day  and  1,000  cities  and  towns 
over  the  United  States  passed  a  resolution  to  be  sent  to 
President  Wilson  and  Congress  to  pass  the  Federal  Amend- 
ment. We  had  a  big  parade  with  speeches  at  the  four  corners 
of  the  Court  House,  and  in  front  of  the  Jefferson  Memorial. 
Mrs.  W.  W.  Boyd,  Jr.,  was  the  manager  of  this  celebration, 
and  for  the  first  time  moving  pictures  were  made  of  the 
suffragists.  A  little  later  on  in  that  same  year  Inez  Mil- 
holland  Boissevain,  the  "Suffrage  Beauty,"  who  later  gave  up 
her  life  to  the  cause  came  to  St.  Louis  and  made  street  speeches 
and  had  an  Odeon  meeting — from  which  we  derived  a  profit — 
to  help  us  in  our  campaign. 

We  were  being  constantly  urged  on  by  Mrs.  Wm.  C. 
Fordyce  to  make  every  effort  to  organize  St.  Louis  on  a  ward 
and  precinct  basis  and  a  list  of  the  ward  chairmen  for  that 
June  shows  what  Mrs.  Fordyce's  hard  work  had  accomplished. 
We  were  beginning  to  make  progress.  One  fine  indication  of 
our  progress  was  the  formation  of  a  Men's  League  that  fall, 
and  also  the  fact  that  the  National  Association  thought  that 


HISTORY  OF  WOMAN  SUFFRAGE  IN  MISSOURI.  311 

we  were  sufficiently  important  to  spare  to  St.  Louis  and  Mis- 
souri for  three  days  the  wonderful  eloquence  of  Dr.  Anna 
Howard  Shaw.  By  the  month  previous  to  the  election  we 
had  gathered  sufficient  money  and  strength  to  open  ground 
headquarters  which  were  located  on  the  southeast  corner  of 
8th  and  Locust  streets.  We  tacked  across  the  windows  of 
our  headquarters  big  yellow  streamers  having  printed  on  them 
in  bold  black  letters  the  command  "Vote  for  Constitutional 
Amendment  No.  13."  Ours  looked  like  a  very  busy  place 
with  Miss  Charlotte  Rumbold,  director  of  publicity  depart- 
ment, Miss  Genevieve  Tierney,  assisted  by  Mrs.  R.  L.  San- 
ford,  in  charge  of  the  business  end  of  the  campaign,  and  Mrs. 
Alice  Curtice  Moyer-Wing  in  charge  of  the  speakers'  bureau. 
This  was  in  the  early  days  of  the  European  war  and  in  order 
to  prevent  a  slump  in  the  cotton  market  the  slogan  of  "Buy 
a  Bale"  was  adopted,  and  we  suffragists  as  always  taking 
advantage  of  our  opportunity,  bought  a  bale  and  used  it 
to  speak  from  in  front  of  our  headquarters. 

Then  on  November  3rd  came  the  vote  at  the  polls  when 
the  suffrage  amendment  in  common  with  all  the  rest  of  the 
amendments  before  the  people  went  down  to  defeat. 

Less  than  two  weeks  afterwards  the  St.  Louis  Equal 
Suffrage  League  held  a  business  meeting  at  which,  instead 
of  bemoaning  our  fate,  we  rejoiced  at  the  large  results  we  had 
obtained  from  the  small  expenditure  of  money  and  super- 
human expenditure  of  energy.  The  first  part  of  the  question 
of  "Shall  we  go  on  and  how?"  was  answered  by  an  unanimous 
"yes."  The  second  part  produced  discussion  with  this  result, 
determination  to  keep  the  organization  alive  and  to  promote 
to  the  utmost  ward  organization  before  another  campaign. 
We  determined  further  to  put  the  work  on  a  paying  basis  in 
place  of  begging  funds,  and  seriously  discussed  the  establish- 
ment of  a  lunch-room.  In  spite  of  our  courage,  suffrage  reached 
very  low  ebb  in  December  of  1914.  The  office  was  closed 
and  our  files  were  stored  at  the  home  of  Mrs.  R.  L.  Sandford. 
But  the  persistent  idea  of  Mrs.  Fordyce  that  ward  arid  pre- 
cinct organization  must  go  on  gained  ground.  We  heard  of 


312  MISSOURI  HISTORICAL  REVIEW. 

"Flying  Squadrons"  being  used  elsewhere  and  we  tried  that 
plan.  We  would  gather  together  at  some  meeting  place  a 
number  of  ardent  suffrage  workers,  sometimes  in  automobiles 
sometimes  on  foot,  and  we  would  drive  or  walk  off  in  groups 
to  cover  by  house-to-house  canvass  a  certain  territory.  We 
did  not  have  strength  enough  just  to  use  the  suffragists  in  their 
own  neighborhoods,  and  so  adopted  this  scheme  of  importing 
workers  into  certain  districts. 

As  the  belief  became  fixed  that  a  membership  from  all 
parts  of  the  city  was  necessary  to  success,  there  grew  up 
naturally  the  plan  to  reorganize  the  League  along  political 
lines.  So  in  the  spring  of  1916  the  Board  of  Governors  was 
abolished,  and,  in  its  place,  there  was  elected  a  City  Central 
Committee  of  twenty-eight  and  a  few  others  who  were  chair- 
men of  standing  committees  appointed  by  the  chair.  At  the 
time  of  this  reorganization  Mrs.  Wm.  C.  Fordyce  was  unan- 
imously elected  chairman. 

Still  greater  suffrage  activity  grew  up  with  the  prospect 
of  the  meeting  of  the  Democratic  National  Convention  in 
St.  Louis  in  June,  1916,  and  with  the  plan  of  the  National 
Suffrage  Association  to  try  to  get  a  suffrage  plank  into  the 
National  Democratic  platform.  Many  very  clever  schemes 
to  impress  the  Democratic  delegates  were  thought  of  and 
carried  out.  A  huge  demonstration,  called  the  Golden  Lane, 
was  staged  along  ten  blocks  of  Locust  Street  between  the  Jef- 
ferson Hotel  and  the  Coliseum  from  10  A.  M.  till  noon  on 
June  14th,  the  opening  day  of  the  Democratic  Convention. 
For  weeks,  and  even  months  before,  the  suffragists  enlisted 
recruits  for  this  "Walkless,  talkless  parade."  "One  woman 
in  line  is  worth  ten  petitions  in  the  waste-basket,"  was  one 
plea.  And  there  were  about  7,000  women  in  line,  all  holding 
yellow  parasols  and  in  white  dresses  with  yellow  streamers 
or  sashes  for  decoration.  The  line  was  double,  the  front 
row  sitting,  the  back  row  standing,  and  an  exchange  of  po- 
sitions prevented  over-fatigue.  To  quote  from  a  poem  ap- 
pearing in  the  press  the  next  morning: 


HISTORY  OF  WOMAN  SUFFRAGE  IN  MISSOURI.  313 

"Citizen  and  Democrat 
Marching  down  the  Golden  Lane, 
Marching  out  to  nominate 
Wilson  for  a  candidate. 
How  the  Democrats  did  hate 
Marching  down  the  Golden  Lane. 

"Silence!     My,  but  it  did  talk 
Marching  down  the  Golden  Lane. 
Fast  the  delegates  did  walk, 
Marching  down  the  Golden  Lane! 
But  they  couldn't  get  away 
From  the  "Women's  Votes"  display. 

They'll  all  recall  for  many  a  day 
Marching  down  the  Golden  Lane." 

Another  appeal  to  the  Democrats  was  made  from  the 
steps  of  the  old  Art  Museum,  18th  and  Locust  streets.  A 
striking  tableau,  called  "Up  to  Liberty"  was  staged  there 
continuously  for  two  impressive  hours.  Miss  Virginia 
Stevenson  managed  this  tableau,  and  it  was  beautiful  and 
impressive  to  a  degree.  Under  a  canopy  of  gold  cloth  there 
stood  at  the  top  of  the  steps  "Liberty,"  posed  by  Mrs.  David 
N.  O'Neil.  Ranged  about  her  were  thirteen  women  dressed 
in  white  representing  the  twelve  enfranchised  states  and 
Alaska.  Farther  down  the  steps  were  the  states  in  which 
only  partial  franchise  had  been  granted,  impersonated  by 
women  dressed  in  gray.  And  manacled  figures  in  black 
representing  the  states  in  which  women  were  wholly  un- 
enfranchised, extended  their  chained  arms  in  supplication 
to  Liberty,  As  the  Democratic  delegates  passed  by  these 
women  would  shake  the  golden  chains  on  their  arms  out- 
stretched to  "Liberty."  That  same  night  there  was  street 
speaking  for  two  hours  on  about  every  prominent  down- 
town corner.  They  were  wonderfully  enthusiastic  crowds 
and  wonderfully  enthusiastic  speakers. 

The  result? 

A  suffrage  plank — but  so  general  and  vague  and  non- 
committal that  no  one  of  the  ardent,  clear-headed  women 
thought  that  it  really  promised  anything. 


314  MISSOURI  HISTORICAL  REVIEW. 

The  next  year,  1917,  the  suffragists  had  introduced  in 
the  Legislature  a  bill  to  grant  Presidential  suffrage  to  the 
women  of  Missouri.  Again  success  in  the  House  was  gained 
only  to  be  followed  by  defeat  in  the  Senate.  Two  special 
incidents  of  that  year  were  the  speech  of  Mrs.  Wm.  C.  For- 
dyce,  our  St.  Louis  president,  at  the  Legislature,  and  the 
song  "Old  Black  Mo."  that  sprang  from  the  ashes  of  our 
defeat  into  great  popularity.  Mrs.  Fordyce  said  in  part: 

"Gentlemen,  fifty  years  ago  my  grandmother  came  before 
the  Missouri  Legislature  and  asked  for  the  enfranchisement 
of  women ;  twenty-five  years  ago  my  mother  came  to  make  the 
same  request;  tonight  I  am  asking  for  the  ballot  for  women. 
Are  you  going  to  make  it  necessary  for  my  daughter  to  appear 
in  her  turn?" 

The  song  ran: 

OLD  BLACK  Mo. 


(WITH  APOLOGIES  TO  THE  SHADE  OP  STEPHENS  POSTER.) 

Dark  are  the  days,  tho'  they  hadn't  ought  to  be, 
Suffrage  is  coming  and  coming  rapidly; 
The  map  is  growin'  white,  the  East  begins  to  glow, 
But  on  this  map  we  still  are  seeing  Old  Black  Mo. 

Chorus : 

It's  coming!     It's  coming!     See  how  the  white  spots  grow! 
We  hear  our  happy  sisters  calling  Old  Black  Mo. 

That's  why  we  weep  and  our  hearts  are  full  of  pain. 
Cold-hearted  politicians  have  knocked  us  out  again. 
The  Federal  Amendment  is  so  infernal  slow 
And  on  the  map  we  still  are  seeing  Old  Black  Mo. 

Chorus : 
It's  coming!  etc. 

When  two  years  pass,  once  more  we'll  try  it  on. 
Some  who  opposed  us  will  certainly  be  gone. 
We'll  be  good  and  ready  and  then  perhaps  we'll  show 
A  spot  of  white  instead  of  Old  Black  Mo. 

Chorus: 


HISTORY  OF  WOMAN  SUFFRAGE  IN  MISSOURI.  315 

Then  in  April  came  the  United  States  entrance  into  the 
world  war.  At  a  business  meeting  held  April  10,  the  League 
passed  this  resolution:  "That  the  St.  Louis  Equal  Suffrage 
League  offer  its  services  to  the  Federal  Food  Board  to  assist 
in  every  way  the  regulation  of  the  retail  prices  of  food." 
Before  sending  off  to  Washington  this  telegram  telling  of 
our  desire  to  co-operate,  there  was  discussion  as  to  what  was 
this  Federal  Food  Board  and  how  should  we  address  our  tele- 
gram. One  member  remembered  newspaper  mention  of  a 
Mr.  Hoover — whose  name  had  not  yet  become  famous — 
and  off  went  our  telegram  to  him. 

On  April  22,  1917,  Mrs.  Ernest  W.  Stix  was  elected 
chairman,  and  her  task  was  the  extremely  difficult  one  of 
keeping  alive  the  suffrage  organization  in  spite  of  the  general 
feeling  that  one  should  forget  everything  except  the  war. 
We  were  confirmed  in  our  position  that  the  enfranchisement 
of  women  was  part  of  the  fundamental  principle  of  democracy, 
and  that  to  fight  consistently  for  democracy  abroad,  we  must 
fight  for  it  at  home.  We  were  confirmed  in  this  tenet  by  the 
declaration  for  woman  suffrage  by  England,  Canada  and 
Russia,  and  in  the  United  States  by  the  enfranchisement  of 
women  in  New  York,  the  state  greatest  in  population,  and 
in  Texas,  the  state  greatest  in  area. 

The  St.  Louis  League's  Year  Book  for  1917-1918  lists 
first  the  activities  of  the  League,  "For  the  Passage  of  the 
Federal  Suffrage  Amendment,"  and  then  there  follows  another 
list  headed  "Other  War  Work  and  Government  Service." 
This  second  list  makes  evident  the  leading  part  in  all  war  work 
that  was  taken  by  the  Suffrage  organization;  briefly  and  in 
part:  Large  assistance  in  Liberty  Loan  drives;  sales  of  War 
Savings  Stamps;  service  and  gift  of  coffee-service-machine 
to  Soldiers  and  Sailors  Club;  maintenance  of  Red  Cross  and 
Knitting  Units;  volunteer  stenographic  service  for  the  14th 
District  Exemption  Board;  funds  raised  for  Women's  Over- 
seas Hospital;  and  great  assistance  through  our  ward  or- 
ganizations in  food  conservation  work. 

Moreover,  the  energy  of  the  suffrage  workers,  aside  from 
their  participation  in  direct  war  work,  was  largely  expended 


316  MISSOURI  HISTORICAL  REVIEW. 

in  urging  in  every  possible  way  the  passage  of  the  Federal 
Suffrage  Amendment.  This  policy  of  working  for  federal 
instead  of  state  suffrage  was  instituted  by  the  National 
Suffrage  Association.  To  this  end  we  accomplished: 

1.  A  symposium  on  the  Federal  Suffrage  Amendment 
by    leading    lawyers,    business    and    labor    men,    educators, 
editors  and  clergymen  from  all  over  the   state,  published  in 
book  form  and  distributed  broadcast. 

2.  Nov.  16,  Federal  Amendment  Day — calls  made  by 
six  women  from  each  ward  on  their  respective  congressmen 
to  urge  them  to  vote  for  the  amendment. 

3.  Federal  Amendment  petitions  containing  names  of 
7,000  women  presented  to  the  St.  Louis  delegation  in  Wash- 
ington. 

4.  Numerous  letters  from  prominent  men  sent  to  Wash- 
ington delegation,  urging  passage  of  the  amendment. 

5.  Endorsement  of  the  amendment  secured  from  the 
Republican  National  Committee,  meeting  in  St.  Louis. 

These  and  other  accomplishments  perhaps  did  much  to 
bring  about  the  Missouri  vote  on  the  amendment:  The 
House,  January  10th,  14  ayes,  1  no. 

One  more  action  taken  by  the  League  intended  to  assist 
in  the  securing  of  Federal  Suffrage  was  our  protest,  in  common 
with  the  protest  of  other  organizations,  against  the  picketing 
of  the  White  House  by  the  members  of  the  Congressional 
Union — the  United  States  Militant  Suffragists. 

Of  a  less  "suffragistic"  nature  but  nevertheless  of  as- 
sistance in  the  growth  of  suffrage  sentiment,  the  League,  as 
was  always  its  practice,  shared  prominently  in  much  civic 
work  affecting  women  and  children.  Important  activities 
of  this  nature  were  the  sending  of  letters  of  protest  to  St. 
Louis  Congressmen  when  the  repeal  of  the  Federal  Child 
Labor  Law  was  threatened  as  a  war  emergency;  investigation 
of  the  high  cost  of  milk  measures  to  relieve  the  crises;  reor- 
ganization of  the  police  women  system;  protest  against  the 
employment  of  young  girls  in  messenger  service  by  tele- 
graph companies;  and  an  appeal  to  the  Board  of  Estimate 


HISTORY  OF  WOMAN  SUFFRAGE  IN  MISSOURI.  317 

and  Apportionment  to  increase  appropriations  for  public 
health  work. 

Of  note  especially  during  this  year  of  1917-1918  was  the 
formation  of  a  Men's  Advisory  Committee,  composed  of  147 
well  known  St.  Louisans  organized  under  the  sponsorship  of 
the  following:  Messrs.  Jackson  Johnson,  N.  A.  McMillan, 
Ernest  W.  Stix,  Joseph  Woracek,  Edward  F.  Goltra,  E.  M. 
Grossman,  Benjamin  Gratz,  and  J.  L.  Babler;  and  a  Teachers' 
Division,  going  well  into  the  hundreds  in  its  membership. 

During  this  year,  too,  was  formed  the  Joint  Conference 
of  Suffrage  Leagues  of  St.  Louis,  composed  of  four  delegates 
from  the  Business  Women's  Suffrage  League,  four  from  the 
Wage  Earners'  Suffrage  League,  and  four  from  the  Equal 
Suffrage  League,  which  met  twice  a  month.  The  appoint- 
ment of  Mrs.  David  N.  O'Neil,  member  of  the  League's 
City  Central  Committee,  as  representative  on  the  Women's 
Advisory  Committee  of  the  National  Democratic  Committee 
showed  the  growing  interest  in  us  that  political  organizations 
were  acquiring.  The  membership  of  the  League  by  the  end 
of  1918  had  grown  to  8,086.  The  executive  secretary,  Mrs. 
Lucille  B.  Lowenstein,  did  superhuman  work  to  achieve 
these  results.  Most  wonderful  of  all,  and  thanks  to  Mrs. 
Ernest  W.  Stix's  efforts,  a  complete  budget  for  the  year  was 
raised. 

Before  the  end  of  1918  Mrs.  Stix  was  forced  by  illness  to 
resign  and  Mrs.  Lowenstein  left  the  office  of  executive  secre- 
tary to  work  in  that  capacity  on  the  Missouri  Children's 
Code  Commission.  Mrs.  George  Gellhorn,  most  prominently 
identified  with  suffrage  hard  work  in  the  state  and  city  for 
a  decade,  was  elected  chairman.  Mrs.  Frederic  Blaine 
Clarke,  who  combined  the  rare  qualifications  of  organizing 
ability,  eloquence  as  a  speaker,  and  skill  as  a  publicity 
woman,  became  executive  secretary. 

Because  everything  was  so  well  organized  in  the  St. 
Louis  League,  it  could  extend  to  the  National  American 
Woman  Suffrage  Association  an  invitation  to  hold  -its  con- 
vention in  St.  Louis. 


318  MISSOURI  HISTORICAL  REVIEW. 

This  unprecedented  convention  was  held  March  23-29, 
inclusive,  1919,  at  the  Statler  Hotel  with  two  great  overflow 
evening  mass  meetings  at  the  Odeon.  It  was  the  most  con- 
structive and  widely  handled  suffrage  propaganda  ever  ac- 
complished in  St.  Louis.  It  was  said  by  Mrs.  Catt  "to  be 
the  best  convention  ever  held  anywhere,"  and  delegates 
from  all  over  the  United  States  took  back  to  their  homes  the 
story  of  the  efficiency  and  cordiality  of  St.  Louis.  A  large 
local  group  of  women  worked  indefatigably  for  weeks  before- 
hand for  the  success  of  the  great  undertaking,  but  to  Mrs. 
George  Gellhorn  must  go  the  honor  of  planning  and  directing 
this  force. 

The  high  points  of  the  convention  were:  the  powerful 
address  of  the  National  President,  Mrs.  Carrie  Chapman 
Catt,  "The  Nation  Calls,"  and  "The  Inquiry  Dinner,"  when 
1,200  people  were  seated  in  the  ballroom  of  the  Statler  Hotel, 
and  brilliant  women  responded  to  toasts  under  the  general 
caption:  "What  is  the  Matter  with  U.  S.?"  One  averred 
that  "the  women  wanted  it;"  another  that  "the  men  wanted 
it;"  still  others  that  "Congress  wanted  it;"  that  "the  legis- 
latures wanted  it;"  that  "the  press  wanted  it;"  and  finally 
came  the  answer  when  Mrs.  Henrietta  Livermore  of  New 
York  explained  that  the  trouble  was  with  the  recalcitrant 
senators  who  had  voted  down  the  Federal  Suffrage  Amend- 
ment. 

A  most  interesting  feature  of  this  convention  was  the 
Jubilee  anniversary,  "Then  and  Now— 1869-1919,"  and  the 
presentation  to  the  convention  of  the  descendants  of  the 
original  St.  Louis  suffragists.  The  crowning  achievement 
was  the  formation  of  a  League  of  Women  Voters  and  adop- 
tion by  the  convention  of  Mrs.  Catt's  Ten  Points,  which  were: 

1.  Compulsory  education  for  all  children  between  the 
ages  of  6  and  16,  with  school  attendance  provided  for  nine 
months  of  each  year. 

2.  Education  of  illiterate  adults  in  common  school  sub- 
jects and  English  by  extension  courses  in  the  public  schools. 

3.  Stricter  provisions  for  naturalization,  the  character 


HISTORY  OF  WOMAN  SUFFRAGE  IN  MISSOURI.  319 

of  which  must  be  determined  by  co-operation  with  other 
organizations. 

4.  Votes  for  women  to  be  given  only  to  those  who  are 
naturalized  in  their  own  person  or  through  the  naturalization 
of  their  father,  mother  or  husband  after  a  residence  of  five 
years  in  this  country. 

5.  Naturalization  for  married  women  shall  be  based  on 
their  own  qualifications. 

6.  English  to  be  the  language  of  all  public  and  private 
schools  teaching  general  subjects. 

7.  Compulsory  publication  of  lessons  in  citizenship  in 
foreign  language  newspapers. 

8.  An  oath  of  allegiance  to  the  United  States  as  quali- 
fication of  the  vote  for  all  citizens,  native  and  foreign  born. 

9.  Schools   of   citizenship   to   be   established   in   every 
rural  school  district  and  city  ward  in  conjunction  with  the 
public  schools. 

10.  An  educational  qualification  for  every  voter  in  the 
United  States  after  a  definite  date  to  be  determined. 

As  during  1917-18,  much  work  continued  to  be  done 
when  1919  came  along  for  the  passage  of  the  Federal  Suffrage 
Amendment.  The  suffragists  began  on  a  candidate  as  soon 
as  he  had  filed  for  the  primaries  and  they  did  not  stop  until 
they  had  pledged  the  successful  candidates  to  vote  for  the 
Federal  Amendment.  If  a  candidate  did  not  pledge  easily 
he  was  gradually  placed  in  a  position  where  an  exact  self- 
written  statement  of  his  position  was  in  the  League's  files. 
Both  the  Democratic  and  Republican  state  conventions  were 
induced  by  suffrage  delegations,  with  strong  St.  Louis  League 
representation,  to  incorporate  in  their  platforms  satisfactory 
suffrage  planks.  On  the  two  primary  days,  women  from  the 
League  covered  most  of  the  precinct  polling  places  in  the 
city  and  secured  many  thousand  signatures  petitioning  the 
State  Legislature  to  ratify  the  Federal  Amendment.  When 
it  became  apparent  that  its  often  repeated,  almost  unbeliev- 
able defeat  was  impending  in  the  Senate,  plans  were  made 
for  the  introduction  in  the  Fiftieth  Missouri  Assembly  of  a 
Presidential  Suffrage  Bill.  The  story  of  the  final  passage  of 


320  MISSOURI  HISTORICAL  REVIEW. 

this  bill,  and  the  story  of  the  special  session  of  the  Legis- 
lature, held  July  2,  will  follow  by  another  narrator. 

Before  leaving  the  field  clear  for  the  political  activities, 
it  must  be  said  that  in  spite  of  the  tremendous  amount  of 
work  involved  in  being  hostesses  to  a  national  convention, 
in  passing  a  Presidential  Suffrage  Bill,  and  in  obtaining  an 
extra  session  of  the  Legislature,  reconstruction  work  continued 
to  be  done  without  stint.  Very,  very  often  the  ward  chair- 
men of  the  war  and  reconstruction  organizations  were  our 
suffrage  ward  chairmen,  taking  on  additional  chairmanships 
as  the  call  came.  Preparation  for  citizenship  was  continued 
by  participation  in  many  lines  of  civic  work.  The  greatest 
single  contribution  made  in  preparation  for  citizenship  was 
the  publication  by  Miss  Mary  E.  Buckley,  long  the  mentor 
of  the  League,  of  a  book:  ''An  Aid  to  the  Woman  Voter  in 
Missouri,"  a  complete  guide  to  the  woman — or  man — who 
wishes  to  use  the  franchise  intelligently.  The  suffragists 
practiced  preparedness  and  had  this  manual  ready  to  sell  at 
15c  a  copy  to  enfranchised  Missouri  women  sixty  seconds 
after  their  enfranchisement  was  granted.  In  a  larger  sense 
the  women  are  following  the  doctrine  of  preparedness  and 
through  the  League  of  Women  Voters  are  equipping  women 
to  secure  their  political  desires. 

THE  PART  OF  THE  KANSAS  CITY  EQUAL  SUFFRAGE  LEAGUE 

IN  THE  CAMPAIGN  FOR  EQUAL  SUFFRAGE. 

BY  MRS.  THOMAS  McBRIDE 

The  first  woman  suffrage  association  in  Kansas  City 
was  formed  at  the  Congregational  Church,  at  Second  and 
McGee,  in  1892,  with  Mrs.  Kersey  Coates  as  president.  The 
name  of  the  association  was  the  Equal  Suffrage  Association 
of  Kansas  City.  The  meetings  were  held  monthly.  The 
association  did  efficient  work  in  assisting  to  improve  the  condi- 
tion of  the  indigent  poor  and  insane  in  our  county  and  state. 
It  also  aided  in  securing  a  police  matron,  and  in  defeating 
the  Social  Evil  Bill. 

Mrs.  Coates  served  two  years  as  president  of  the  Asso- 
ciation. In  1894  Mrs.  Frances  Jenkins  was  chosen  president 


HISTORY  OF  WOMAN  SUFFRAGE  IN  MISSOURI.  321 

and  Mrs.  Emma  Jenkins,  secretary.  These  officers  served 
for  two  years.  Mrs.  G.  B.  Longan  was  elected  president  in 
the  fall  of  1896  and  re-elected  in  1897.  During  this  period 
Mrs.  Kathryn  Lutz  was  recording  secretary  and  Miss  Almira 
Hays,  corresponding  secretary. 

In  March,  1897,  it  was  decided  to  study  citizenship 
and,  with  Miss  Hays  as  teacher,  the  following  books  were 
studied:  Mill,  "Subjection  of  Women;"  Pick,  "Civil  Gov- 
ernment;" and  Swift,  "Solution  of  American  Questions." 

Mrs.  M.  P.  Coleman  was  elected  to  succeed  Mrs.  Longan, 
and  as  she  moved  from  the  city  the  activities  lapsed  in  her 
absence. 

It  was  not  until  1910,  however,  that  there  developed  a 
general  movement  for  suffrage.  In  the  early  fall  of  1910 
the  D.  A.  R.  chapters  had  as  their  guest  Miss  Elizabeth 
Pankhurst  of  England.  Following  her  address  the  suffragists 
were  again  alert  to  begin  work. 

On  Saturday,  February  4,  1911,  Mrs.  H.  B.  Leavens, 
Dr.  Dora  Greene  and  Miss  Helen  Osborne  called  a  meeting 
at  the  Y.  W.  C.  A.  More  than  a  hundred  and  seventy-five 
women  were  present,  all  but  three  of  whom  gave  their  names 
for  membership  in  the  new  organization.  Mrs.  G.  B.  Longan, 
Dr.  Dora  Greene  and  Mrs.  Henry  N.  Ess  were  named  a 
committee  to  draft  the  constitution.  On  February  24,  1911, 
the  new  organization  met  and  elected  Mrs.  Henry  N.  Ess, 
president;  Miss  Helen  Osborn,  secretary,  and  Mrs.  Clara 
Cramer  Leavens,  treasurer.  The  name  of  the  organization 
was  the  Kansas  City  Woman  Suffrage  Association. 

As  time  passed  other  groups  organized,  and  much  ac- 
tivity was  developed.  In  the  early  fall  of  1912  an  Emerson 
Class  on  the  south  side  had  a  speaker,  Mr.  Earl  Barnes,  who 
fired  an  awakening  gun  on  the  Woman's  movement.  It  was 
as  effective  as  it  was  sudden  and  unexpected.  Later  Cora 
G.  Lewis,  a  member  of  the  Educational  Commission  of  Kan- 
sas, and  a  close  friend  of  Mrs.  Leavens',  gave  a  most  interest- 
ing and  persuasive  talk  to  the  club.  With  her  assistance, 
the  South  Side  Equal  Suffrage  League  was  formed.  Mrs. 
Cora  Cramer  Leavens  was  elected  president  and  Cora  Best 


322  MISSOURI  HISTORICAL  REVIEW. 

Jewell,  secretary.  The  Men's  League  for  Equal  Suffrage 
was  also  formed  to  lend  its  support  to  the  local  and  national 
leaders.  Dr.  D.  J.  Haff  was  chosen  president  and  David 
Proctor,  secretary.  The  Kansas  City  Woman's  League  was 
formed  in  1914  to  aid  the  Missouri  Suffrage  Association  in 
having  an  amendment  for  woman  suffrage  placed  on  the 
ticket  at  the  coming  election  by  means  of  initiative  petitions. 
Miss  Annette  Moore  was  president. 

On  November  17,  1914  the  equal  suffrage  leagues  of 
Kansas  City  met  at  the  Y.  W.  C.  A.  to  form  an  organization 
to  work  for  the  initiative  petitions  for  a  suffrage  amendment 
and  to  work  for  the  passage  of  the  amendment  if  placed  on 
the  ballot.  Mrs.  G.  B.  Longan  called  the  meeting  to  order 
and  Mrs.  Henry  N.  Ess  was  elected  temporary  chairman. 
A  committee  composed  of  Miss  Ann  Gilday,  Mrs.  T.  F.  Eng- 
lish and  Mrs.  Elizabeth  Platt,  was  named  to  draft  a  consti- 
tution. On  November  24th  the  constitution  was  adopted. 
The  following  officers  were  elected:  Mrs.  Henry  N.  Ess, 
president;  Mrs.  Raph  Swafford  and  Mrs.  Murat  Boyle,  vice- 
presidents;  Mrs.  A.  Y.  Persinger,  recording  secretary;  Mrs. 
Nettie  Huff,  corresponding  secretary;  Mrs.  George  Curtis, 
treasurer;  Mrs.  Milton  Payne,  auditor.  The  association  was 
called  the  Central  Suffrage  Association.  In  1915  the  Central 
Suffrage  Association,  under  the  leadership  of  Gladys  Nathan, 
Mrs.  J.  J.  Riley  and  Mrs.  S.  E.  Pendegrass  conducted  a  suc- 
cessful campaign  for  funds  at  three  different  theatres.  An 
excursion  to  Leavenworth  was  also  a  feature. 

In  November,  1915,  Mrs.  Ess  was  re-elected  president; 
Mrs.  Mazie  Jones  Ragan  and  Mrs.  J.  J.  Riley,  vice-presidents; 
Mrs.  Dean  Smith,  recording  secretary;  Mrs.  George  Collins, 
corresponding  secretary;  Mrs.  George  Curtis,  treasurer;  Mrs. 
Payne,  auditor.  Mrs.  Edwin  Knapp  was  the  chairman  of 
initiative  petitions.  Mrs.  Knapp  and  Mrs.  Mazie  Jones 
Reagan  published  a  suffrage  edition  of  the  Kansas  City  Post. 
A  Research  and  Filing  Bureau  was  established  with  Mrs. 
L.  T.  Herndon  as  chairman.  Clippings,  magazines  and 
papers  were  kept  at  headquarters  for  reference  and  informa- 
tion. Miss  Almira  Hays  presented  the  early  history  of  Kansas 


HISTORY  OF  WOMAN  SUFFRAGE  IN  MISSOURI.  323 

City  in  suffrage  to  the  Bureau.  In  March  a  banquet  was 
given  to  L.  G.  A.  Capleyat  for  his  faithful  and  efficient  work 
in  securing  one  thousand  signatures  for  the  suffrage  initiative 
petition.  Among  the  speakers  were  Mr.  Allen  P.  Prewitt  of 
Independence;  Mr.  Frank  Wilkerson,  Mr.  Copley  and  Mr. 
Walter  Jobe. 

In  1916  a  lecture  was  given  by  Edward  Howard  Griggs 
at  the  Grand  Avenue  Temple.  The  fall  campaign  of  that 
year  was  opened  by  a  picnic  at  Fairmount  Park  in  charge 
of  Mrs.  J.  J.  Riley.  The  function  was  well  advertised. 
Handbills  were  distributed  everywhere  over  the  county  and 
were  posted  in  street  cars.  The  first  feature  was  a  parade 
by  women  representing  the  full  suffrage  states — at  that  time 
twelve  in  number.  Mrs.  George  Davis  came  last  in  line, 
dressed  in  black  to  represent  Missouri.  After  the  parade 
the  president  and  the  twelve  representatives  were  taken  to 
a  platform  and  as  each  was  presented,  gave  a  short  account 
of  the  history  of  suffrage  in  her  respective  state.  Mrs. 
George  W.  Davis  gave  an  original  poem  upon  the  status  of 
women  in  Missouri.  A  city  suffrage  committee  was  named 
at  this  time  of  which  Mrs.  John  R.  Leigh ty  was  chairman. 
Mrs.  Leighty  was  also  the  state  president  at  this  time. 

Suffrage  headquarters  were  established  at  the  Grand 
Avenue  Temple  where  each  day  a  speaker's  program  was 
conducted  and  suffrage  literature  kept  on  file.  The  1916 
campaign  to  place  the  Missouri  Suffrage  Amendment  in  the 
state  constitution  was  carried  by  Jackson  county.  A  speak- 
er's bureau  was  one  of  the  features  of  the  suffrage  work. 
Mi(ss  Margaret  DeWitt  opened  a  school  to  train  women  to 
speak  effectively.  The  school  opened  with  ten  and  closed 
with  sixty- five  members.* 

In  November,  1917,  Missouri  organized  her  suffrage 
forces  for  petition  work  to  prepare  for  the  ratification  of  the 
federal  suffrage  amendment  when  it  should  be  passed  by  Con- 


*The  Seventh  Ward  Suffrage  club  was  an  important  factor  in  that  section 
of  the  city.  It  was  organized  by  Mrs.  Theodore  William  Schaefer.  Mrs.  J.  A. 
Wright  was  chairman  at  one  time  during  the  illness  of  Dr.  Schaefer.  The  ward 
was  polled  on  not  only  the  suffrage  amendment  but  on  the  prohibition  amend- 
ments. 


324  MISSOURI  HISTORICAL  REVIEW. 

gress.  A  chairman  was  elected  for  each  congressional  district 
and  each  county.  In  Kansas  City,  where  the  county  and 
congressional  district  are  one,  the  chairman  selected  was 
over  all  the  work.  Mrs.  J.  B.  White  was  named  chairman; 
Mrs.  George  Hoxie  Moffet,  chairman  at  large;  Mrs.  Hugh 
Ward,  vice-president;  Mrs.  O.  P.  Mossman,  second  vice- 
president;  Mrs.  Jules  Rosenberger,  corresponding  secretary; 
Mrs.  Thomas  McBride,  executive  secretary;  Mrs.  E.  R. 
Weeks,  chairman  of  registration  and  Miss  Alice  Hurley, 
treasurer.**  The  wards  were  organized,  and  the  two  hun- 
dred and  forty-eight  precincts,  sixteen  small  towns,  and  forty 
community  groups  in  the  townships,  were  visited  to  prepare 
the  workers  and  the  community  for  effective  results.  These 
visits  were  supplemented  by  letters  and  literature.  More 
than  a  thousand  letters  were  written  to  individuals  to  enlist 
their  influence  for  congressional  action. 

In  June,  1918,  the  committee  voted  to  become  a  per- 
manent organization  with  the  same  officers  as  those  named 
to  direct  the  committee.  The  name  chosen  was  the  Jackson 
County  Suffrage  Association.  The  purpose  was  to  secure 
our  quota  of  names  on  petitions  and  to  do  educational  work 
to  prepare  for  citizenship.  Mayor  Cowgill  declared  August 
6-8  Suffrage  Amendment  Days.  The  drive  resulted  in 
47,382  names  on  the  women's  petition  and  12,583  names  on 
that  of  the  men's. 

An  advisory  committee  of  men  aided  materially  in  our 
financial  problems.  Dr.  D.  J.  Haff  was  chairman  of  the  com- 
mittee of  one  hundred  men,  and  Mr.  J.  W.  Perry  was  chair- 
man of  the  local  finance  committee.  The  State  Association 
apportioned  three  thousand  dollars  for  Kansas  City  to  con- 


**The  township  chairmen  were  as  follows:  Mrs.  John  Paxton  of  Blue 
township,  Mrs.  J.  H.  Wallace  of  Vanburen  township,  Mrs.  Ben  Yankee  of 
Prairie  township,  Mrs.  O.  W.  Mclntire  of  Brooking  township,  Mrs.  Chase  Hen- 
thorn  of  Fort  Osage  township,  and  Mrs.  B.  F.  Brainard  of  Washington  township. 

Other  leaders  in  the  work  were  Mrs.  Sarah  Greene,  Mrs.  Fanny  Taylor, 
Miss  Zerlin  Reefer,  Miss  Emma  Shelton,  Mrs.  Ross  Latshaw,  Miss  Maud 
Meyers,  Mrs.  Henry  Cohen,  Mrs.  F.  C.  Edwards,  Mrs.  Edwin  R.  Weeks,  Mrs. 
A.  L.  Brunner,  Mrs.  Julius  Erickson,  Mrs.  E.  J.  Corpenny,  Mrs.  Theodore 
William  Schaefer,  Mrs.  Alexander  Schaefer,  Mrs.  Edith  Greene,  Mrs.  Sarah 
Pendegrass  and  Mrs.  James  Peterson. 


HISTORY  OF  WOMAN  SUFFRAGE  IN  MISSOURI.  325 

tribute  to  state  work  and  this  was  sent  almost  a  month  before 
the  final  payment  was  due. 

Miss  Josephine  Casey  and  Miss  Marie  Ames  were  here 
from  national  headquarters  to  lend  advice  in  perfecting  work. 
Mrs.  Beatrice  Forbes- Robertson  Hale  spoke  on  the  political 
recognition  which  had  been  granted  to  the  women  in  the  allied 
countries.  In  July  Miss  Myra  Edgerly,  the  famous  portrait 
painter,  addressed  the  members  of  the  association.  In  De- 
cember, 1918,  Mrs.  Katrina  Ely  Tiffany,  chairman  of  Manhat- 
ten  Borough  in  New  York,  spoke  at  a  mass  meeting  at  the 
Grand  Avenue  Temple  on  "Reconstruction  After  the  War." 
Mrs.  Tiffany  also  spoke  to  the  guests  at  a  dinner  at  the  Muhle- 
bach  upon  the  subject  "Suffragists  in  the  War  Work."  In 
February  Miss  Helen  Fraser,  the  only  woman  member  of  the 
Treasury  Department  in  England  at  the  outbreak  of  the  war, 
addressed  the  members  of  the  Jackson  County  Suffrage  As- 
sociation and  their  friends  at  a  luncheon  at  the  Muehlbach. 
Five  hundred  women  were  present. 

In  March  seven  members  attended  the  National  Con- 
vention and  the  State  Convention  at  St.  Louis.  Generous 
sums  were  pledged  by  the  delegation  to  the  state  and  na- 
tional funds.  Mrs.  Rosenberger,  Mrs.  Hugh  Ward,  Miss 
Margaret  DeWitt,  and  Mrs.  John  B.  White  were  made 
members  of  the  State  Board  of  Directors. 

Mrs.  Louis  Slade  of  New  York,  spoke  on  the  subject  of 
"Human  Suffrage"  at  a  luncheon  at  the  Hotel  Baltimore  in 
April.  Two  hundred  and  twenty-five  women  members  were 
present.  Through  the  Suffrage  Association  Dr.  Anna  How- 
ard Shaw  came  as  a  guest  of  Mrs.  J.  B.  White  and  addressed 
the  Council  of  Women's  Clubs  at  a  mass  meeting  at  the  Grand 
Avenue  Temple.  She  also  spoke  to  the  women  of  the  Ad- 
ministrative School  at  a  dinner  at  the  Muehlebach.  The 
theme  of  her  message  was  to  free  women  from  inferiority. 
Dr.  Shaw  was  a  guest  of  the  executive  members  of  the  Jack- 
son County  Suffrage  Association  at  a  luncheon  at  the  Woman's 
City  Club.  While  there  Miss  Reineke  made  an  'excellent 
picture  of  Dr.  Shaw.  This  picture  is  considered  a  favorite 


326  MISSOURI  HISTORICAL  REVIEW. 

of  Dr.  Shaw's,  and  is  being  sent  by  national  headquarters 
to  whose  who  ask  for  her  picture. 

In  honor  of  the  passage  of  the  Presidential  Suffrage  Bill 
a  victory  dinner  was  given  at  the  Hotel  Muehlebach  on  May 
3rd.  The  State  Board  was  in  session  all  day  and  twenty-two 
of  the  members  were  guests  at  the  dinner.  Mrs.  J.  B.  White, 
president  of  the  Jackson  County  Suffrage  Association,  pre- 
sided. Mrs.  Walter  McNab  Miller,  honorary  president, 
was  toastmistress.  Mrs.  Charles  Brooks  of  Wichita,  chair- 
man of  the  National  League  of  Women  Voters,  was  one  of 
the  speakers.  Mrs.  George  Gellhorn,  state  president,  gave 
a  splendid  and  inspiring  address  on  "Every  Woman  a  Voter 
in  1920."  Judge  Latshaw,  Judge  Paxton  and  Judge  Porter- 
field  represented  the  Democratic  party  while  the  Republican 
party  was  represented  by  Mr.  Piatt  and  Mr.  Thomas  R. 
Marks. 

A  citizenship  school  was  held  at  the  Public  Library 
June  2  to  6,  inclusive.  One  hundred  members  attended  the 
very  interesting  and  valuable  course  of  ten  lectures  given  by 
Professor  Isidor  Loeb  of  the  University  of  Missouri. 

On  June  16th  a  mass  meeting  was  held  at  the  Grand 
Avenue  Temple  to  recognize  the  passage  of  the  federal  suffrage 
amendment  and  to  work  for  the  calling  of  a  special  session 
of  the  Missouri  Legislature  to  ratify  the  amendment.  All 
parties  were  represented  and  spoke  for  the  issue  and  many 
prominent  suffragists  gave  voice  to  the  work  of  the  past  and 
the  hope  of  the  future. 

At  the  Independence  Fair,  held  in  August,  a  booth  was 
maintained  in  the  Art  Building  to  interest  the  visitors  to 
vote  in  1920.  Classes  have  been  held  in  Buckner,  Independ- 
ence and  in  many  of  the  wards.  Many  speakers  have  been 
sent  to  clubs  and  organizations  to  present  the  study  course 
as  outlined  by  the  state  association,  using  the  "Aid  to  the 
Woman  Voter  in  Missouri"  by  Miss  Mary  Buckley  as  a 
text  book. 

With  presidential  suffrage  granted  and  the  federal 
amendment  passed  by  Congress  and  ratified  by  our  Missouri 
Legislature,  it  is  now  the  purpose  of  the  Jackson  County 


HISTORY  OF  WOMAN  SUFFRAGE  IN  MISSOURI.  327 

Suffrage   Association    to    perfect    the    educational    program 
planned  in  the  past. 

MAKING  SUFFRAGE  SENTIMENT  IN  MISSOURI. 
BY  HELEN  GUTHRIE  MILLER 

(Mrs.  Walter  McNab  Miller). 

Looking  back  from  these  victorious  days  it  is  difficult 
to  realize  that  in  1913  Missouri  was  practically  opposed  to 
suffrage.  Following  the  Mississippi  Valley  Conference,  held 
in  St.  Louis,  June,  1913,  Mrs.  W.  W.  Boyd  was  elected 
president  of  the  Missouri  Equal  Suffrage  Association  with  a 
campaign  to  initiate  a  vote  on  suffrage  by  means  of  petitions. 
These  petitions  were  printed  and  work  begun  in  the  city, 
when  Mrs.  Boyd  went  to  Europe  and  Mrs.  D.  W.  Knefler, 
one  of  the  strong  suffragists  and  best  workers,  moved  to 
California,  leaving  the  organization  much  crippled. 

Before  leaving  for  California,  Mrs.  Knefler  had  come  to 
Columbia  to  urge  me  to  undertake  the  carrying  out  of  this 
campaign,  the  members  of  the  Association  feeling  it  necessary 
to  secure  someone  acquainted  in  the  state.  The  idea  seemed 
impossible,  and  so  I  told  her.  But  later  I  was  overpersuaded 
by  a  remarkable  group  of  women  who  had  already  done  so 
much  for  suffrage  in  St.  Louis.  On  a  hot  summer  evening  in 
August,  this  group  met  at  the  home  of  Mrs.  George  Gellhorn, 
and  together  we  mapped  out  the  campaign. 

The  latter  part  of  August  saw  me  out  on  the  road,  armed 
with  a  bundle  of  petitions  to  try  out  the  temper  of  the  people 
and  to  find  workers  for  the  campaign  in  the  state.  On  a  dusty, 
broiling  day,  early  in  September,  I  landed  in  Kahoka,  Clark 
county,  finding  the  town  filled  with  strangers  attending  the 
County  Fair.  Thinking  I  knew  no  one  in  the  town,  I  made 
the  round  from  store  to  store  around  the  square  of  the  town, 
meeting  with  good-natured  jeers,  smiles,  and  in  some  places 
scant  courtesy,  until  by  good  fortune  I  met  a  Missouri  Uni- 
versity girl  who  found  for  me  a  few  people  interested  in  suff- 
rage. 

Today  with  Clark  county  one  of  the  strong  suffrage 
counties,  it  is  interesting  to  remember  that  the  majority  of 


328  MISSOURI  HISTORICAL  REVIEW. 

the  people  asked  to  sign  the  petition  refused,  one  young  clerk 
of  probably  twenty-one,  going  so  far  as  to  say  that  he  didn't 
"think  women  knew  enough  to  vote."  Early  next  day,  I 
took  my  first  ride  on  a  freight  train,  and  finding  the  brake- 
man  and  some  traveling  men  friendly,  persuaded  them  to 
sign  petitions  from  their  home  county.  And  here  may  I 
register  my  appreciation  of  the  traveling  men.  Then  and 
throughout  the  whole  campaign  they  were  ever  helpful — 
telling  me  of  extra  trains;  where  a  weary  soul  could  find  a 
comfortable  bed;  and  the  best  places  in  the  towns  to  find 
something  to  eat;  and  brightening  many  an  hour  with  their 
jolly  stories. 

Crossing  the  state,  from  one  county  to  another,  stopping 
at  every  little  town,  Sullivan  county  was  finally  reached. 

Doubling  back  to  Kirksville,  I  met  for  the  first  time 
with  a  cordial  reception.  There,  as  in  all  the  college  towns, 
more  friends  were  found  for  suffrage  than  in  any  other  part 
of  the  state — a  strong  argument  for  a  liberal  education, 
from  the  viewpoint  of  the  suffragists. 

After  six  weeks  of  constant  travel  I  reached  the  office  in 
Columbia  with  only  a  little  over  a  thousand  names,  and  sat 
down  almost  in  despair  wondering  how  the  twenty-three 
thousand  names  needed  to  put  the  measure  on  the  ballot 
were  ever  to  be  obtained.  In  the  whole  state  there  were 
only  two  live  organizations — St.  Louis  and  Kansas  City- 
two  paper  organizations  and  a  few  committees ;  with  petitions 
to  be  circulated  in  two-thirds  of  the  Congressional  Districts, 
the  outlook  seemed  anything  but  rosy. 

After  another  conference  in  St.  Louis,  it  was  decided 
not  to  attempt  any  permanent  organization  but  to  try  to  get 
volunteers  from  other  women's  organizations,  who  in  the 
different  counties  would  secure  the  requisite  amount  of  names. 
The  W.  C.  T.  U.  was  the  only  woman's  organization  in  the 
state  at  that  time,  save  our  own,  that  had  endorsed  suffrage, 
and  their  president,  Mrs.  Nelle  Burger,  and  many  of  the 
county  presidents,  helped  in  every  way  possible  and  circulated 
petitions  for  us  in  many  parts  of  the  state. 

Miss  Laura  Runyon  of  Warrensburg,  chairman  of  the 


HISTORY  OF  WOMAN  SUFFRAGE  IN  MISSOURI.  329 

Sixth  Congressional  District,  made  herself  responsible  for  the 
names  from  that  district,  and  Miss  Bertha  Rombauer  took 
another  whole  district  and  secured  the  names  from  that. 

Mrs.  Emily  Newell  Blair,  Mrs.  Richard  Taafe,  Mrs. 
Cosgrove  and  Mrs.  White  turned  in  the  requisite  signatures 
from  the  15th  district,  and  Mrs.  W.  R.  Haight  and  Mrs. 
W.  W.  Martin  from  the  14th  district.  The  Kansas  City 
League  looked  after  the  5th  district,  while  the  St.  Louis 
League  made  themselves  responsible  for  the  three  most 
difficult  districts  of  the  state— the  10th,  llth  and  12th. 

The  7th,  8th  and  13th  were  the  other  districts  chosen, 
and  for  the  next  six  months  the  small  band  of  suffragists  in 
the  state  worked  overtime  trying  to  secure  the  necessary 
number.  The  interest  roused  thru  the  circulation  of  the  pe- 
titions made  some  organization  possible,  and  the  first  state 
meeting  with  regular  elected  delegates,  was  held  in  Columbia 
in  May,  1914,  at  which  time  it  was  found,  to  our  great  dis- 
may, that  we  were  short  several  thousand  names  of  the  re- 
quired number  with  only  a  few  weeks  left  in  which  to  secure 
them. 

Shortly  afterward,  Rosalie  Jones,  called  the  "Little 
General,"  came  to  St.  Louis  to  speak,  and  Mrs.  David  O'Neil, 
always  on  the  job,  wired  to  know  if  we  could  not  use  her  for 
securing  the  last  number  of  petitions.  A  return  wire  brought 
Mrs.  O'Neil,  "General  Jones,"  Zoe  Akins  and  Mary  Mac- 
Dearmon  to  meet  me  in  Hannibal.  And  without  a  moment's 
delay  we  started  out,  two  by  two,  to  cover  the  town.  A 
day  and  a  half  of  ceaseless  work  gave  us  almost  enough 
names  to  put  the  first  district  on  the  map. 

Being  anxious  to  win  friends  for  suffrage  in  Hannibal — 
where  sentiment  was  anything  but  favorable — it  was  decided 
to  hold  a  meeting  the  second  evening.  So  we  made  for  the 
nearest  newspaper  to  get  out  dodgers  and  secure  publicity. 
Here  we  found  John  A.  Knott,  who  though  not  a  suffragist, 
was  so  thoroughly  a  host  that  he  made  himself  responsible 
for  the  success  of  the  meeting,  secured  the  court  house,  ad- 
vertised, and  with  less  than  twenty-four  hours'  notice  had 


330  MISSOURI  HISTORICAL  REVIEW. 

a  crowded  house  to  greet  the  "Little  General."  Here  the 
first  collection  for  suffrage,  outside  the  cities,  netted  us  the 
sum  of  $11.40 — a  huge  sum  for  those  days. 

While  in  Hannibal  arrangements  were  made  by  long- 
distance with  Palmyra  and  Kirksville  for  "General"  Rosalie 
Jones  to  speak  in  both  places,  and  in  these  towns  we  met  the 
same  courteous  treatment  as  in  Hannibal.  In  Palmyra,  Mr. 
and  Mrs.  Head  opened  their  home  to  the  "General"  and 
myself,  worked  up  a  meeting  and  then  loaned  their  auto- 
mobile for  the  first  street  speech  ever  made  by  a  woman  in 
that  part  of  the  country.  There  as  in  Hannibal,  the  "Gen- 
eral" won  many  friends  for  suffrage,  and  later  in  Kirksville, 
where  she  spoke  from  the  court  house  steps,  she  was  a  great 
success. 

Best  of  all,  at  the  end  of  a  long,  hot  day  in  Kirksville 
where  Miss  Jones,  little  Miss  Baxter,  Mrs.  Geo.  Still  and 
myself  had  circulated  petitions,  we  found  the  number  of 
names  required  by  law  to  put  our  measure  on  the  ballot  had 
been  completed.  The  joyous  news  was  wired  to  St.  Louis 
and  plans  were  rapidly  made  for  a  representation  from  each 
Congressional  District  to  come  to  Jefferson  City  for  the  pre- 
sentation of  the  petitions  to  the  Secretary  of  State. 

Never  will  the  suffragists  who  took  part  in  that  little 
demonstration  forget  the  day.  Each  district  had  its  petitions 
wrapped  in  white  tissue  paper  and  tied  with  yellow  ribbon, 
ready  to  present.  The  Secretary  of  the  State  stood  at  the 
head  of  a  long  table  in  his  room  and  the  officials  and  clerks 
from  the  other  offices  crowded  in  to  see  the  sight.  The  re- 
porters, too,  were  on  hand,  but  many  who  came  to  laugh  went 
away  sobered  by  the  earnestness  and  dignity  of  the  little  cere- 
mony, and  convinced  that  when  a  group  of  women  were 
willing  to  work  as  hard  for  a  principle  as  had  the  little  group 
there  assembled  the  victory  would  surely  be  won. 

In  presenting  the  petitions  the  fact  was  emphasized 
that  the  argument  most  strongly  used  against  suffrage, 
namely:  that  the  women  of  Missouri  did  not  want  it,  was 
answered  by  these  petitions.  In  the  city,  on  the  farm, 
circulated  by  school  teachers,  housekeepers,  college  girls, 


HISTORY  OF  WOMAN  SUFFRAGE  IN  MISSOURI.  331 

by  women  of  all  ages  and  ranks,  just  for  the  love  of  the 
cause,  these  petitions  proved  the  contrary  to  be  true. 

Mr.  Cornelius  Roach,  the  Secretary  of  State,  received 
the  petitions  in  a  most  friendly  manner,  saying  that  he  hoped 
that  this  work  which  had  been  done  at  such  great  cost  would 
bring  with  it  the  desired  reward. 

The  group  then  had  the  first  suffrage  picture  taken  in 
Jefferson  City  and  went  home  rejoicing  to  begin  the  big  fight 
trying  to  convert  a  majority  of  the  Missouri  men  to  vote  for 
suffrage  between  July  and  November.  And  now  began  the 
busiest  six  months  in  the  history  of  the  Missouri  Association. 

With  practically  no  money  in  the  treasury,  with  no  paid 
organizers  in  the  field,  no  trained  workers,  with  only  a  hand- 
ful of  earnest,  hard-working  suffragists,  the  task  seemed 
hopeless.  But  our  courage  brought  some  outside  help — Mrs. 
Medill  McCormick  sent  an  organizer  into  the  state  and  paid 
all  her  expenses  for  four  months.  She  also  paid  the  traveling 
expenses  of  a  Washington  suffragist  who  with  Mrs.  Wm.  R. 
Haight  of  Brandesville,  went  down  through  the  14th  district 
and  won  many  votes  for  suffrage.  About  $1,800.00  came  in 
from  friends  outside  the  state  and  an  equal  sum  was  raised 
in  various  ways  in  the  state — most  of  it  from  St.  Louis,  and 
an  equal  amount  was  spent  in  St.  Louis.  Dr.  Shaw  sent  a 
Missouri  girl — Jane  Thompson — to  help  us  in  St.  Joseph  for 
a  month,  and  better  still  came  herself  for  four  speeches.  In 
her  autobiography  she  speaks  affectionately  of  the  time  she 
spent  in  Missouri  and  of  the  interesting  time  she  had  in  Bowl- 
ing Green  with  Mrs.  Champ  Clark.  In  Louisiana  she  spoke 
from  an  automobile,  and  then  went  to  Hannibal  where  she 
made  one  of  the  most  wonderful  speeches  I  ever  heard  her 
give. 

Jane  Addams,  too,  gave  us  three  days,  one  of  which  was 
at  Columbia.  It  is  worthy  of  note  that  as  late  as  October, 
1914,  the  prejudice  was  still  so  strong  against  suffrage  that 
the  University  authorities  were  afraid  to  have  Miss  Addams 
speak  in  the  University  Auditorium  and  the  town  Opera 
House  had  to  be  hurriedly  secured.  There  she  spoke  to  an 
overflow  house,  and  again  at  a  State  Baptist  Convention, 


332  MISSOURI  HISTORICAL  REVIEW. 

then  in  session,  and  at  both  meetings  spoke  most  convinc- 
ingly. 

The  following  day  she  went  to  St.  Louis  and  on  down  to 
Cape  Girardeau  where  we  had  our  banner  meetings.  The 
auditorium  of  the  Normal  School  was  crowded  to  over- 
flowing at  the  afternoon  meeting,  the  Court  House  was 
jammed  for  the  second  and  the  moving  picture  show  overrun 
for  the  third.  Another  noted  guest  who  helped  in  the  Mis- 
souri campaign  was  Mrs.  Desha  Breckinridge  of  Kentucky, 
who  visited  Carthage,  Joplin  and  Willow  Springs  and  with 
her  silver-tongued  oratory  and  logic  made  many  converts. 
Helen  Todd,  too,  came  for  a  flying  visit.  Mrs.  McCormick 
spoke  in  Kansas  City  and  local  speakers  helped  us  every- 
where. 

The  Board  having  decided  to  cover  the  State  Fair,  the 
Fair  directors  gave  the  Suffrage  Association  a  goodly  space. 
This,  Miss  Engel  and  I  decorated  to  the  best  of  our  ability 
and  from  there  distributed  literature  to  all  whom  we  could 
inveigle  into  stopping  for  a  few  moments. 

Miss  Laura  Runyon,  Dr.  Dora  Green  Wilson,  Mrs. 
B.  F.  Burch  and  other  suffragists  came  to  the  Fair  for  a  day 
at  a  time  and  helped  in  the  booth,  as  did  a  few  local  suffra- 
gists, and  Miss  Engle,  who  was  a  gift  from  Mrs.  McCormick, 
was  a  host  in  herself. 

Covering  the  county  fairs  was  another  means  of  propa- 
ganda. Three  tents  were  bought  and  Miss  Rumbold  ar- 
ranged for  groups  of  St.  Louis  business  women  to  take  charge 
of  these,  set  them  up  and  distribute  literature  in  various 
points  in  the  state.  This  caused  much  interest,  as  such 
methods  were  then  novel  in  Missouri. 

Among  many  speeches  one  was  made  that  will  ever  be 
memorable.  Happening  to  be  in  Springfield  at  a  time  when 
Senator  Reed  was  to  speak  there,  and  visiting  the  family 
of  the  Democratic  county  chairman,  it  was  an  easy  matter 
to  arrange  for  a  place  on  the  program.  Knowing,  of  course, 
how  delighted  Mr.  Reed  would  be  to  have  a  suffragist  speak 
on  the  same  platform  with  him,  nothing  was  said  about  it 
until  just  before  the  meeting.  We  all  filed  onto  the  stage, 


HISTORY  OF  WOMAN  SUFFRAGE  IN  MISSOURI.  333 

took  our  seats,  and  when  the  curtain  rose,  imagine  the  sur- 
prise of  the  audience  to  see  seated  near  the  orator  of  the 
occasion,  a  suffragist.  The  evening  went  off  fairly  well, 
and  Mr.  Reed  was  courteous. 

The  following  morning  the  telephone  rang  and  a  pleasant 
voice  over  the  'phone  said,  "you  do  not  know  who  I  am  but 
I  just  called  up  to  tell  you  how  very  much  obliged  I  am  to 
you  for  looking  so  like  a  lady  last  night."  This  little  story  is 
indicative  of  the  feeling  that  even  personal  friends  had  re- 
garding the  activities  of  the  suffragists  and  shows  how  difficult 
work  was  in  those  days. 

The  press  and  publicity  work  was  done  by  Emily  Newell 
Blair  and  to  her  more  than  to  any  other  one  person  is  due  the 
cordial  support  we  had  from  the  press,  which  as  a  whole  was 
most  friendly  and  won  over  communities  to  the  cause.  For 
her  whole  work,  office,  stenographers,  printing,  postage, 
plate  and  news  service,  all — she  had  less  than  $1,800.00,  and 
I  think  no  press  chairman  ever  made  so  much  headway  with 
so  little  capital.  Our  treasurer,  too,  Miss  Buckley,  was  a 
wonder  and  under  her  careful  management  our  little  campaign 
fund  stretched  like  the  "widow's  cruse  of  oil." 

At  last  came  election  day  and  when  it  was  all  over  the 
general  verdict  was  that  we  had  lost.  But  did  we?  When 
the  vote  came  up  in  Congress  the  next  winter  for  the  first 
time,  eleven  of  the  sixteen  Missouri  Congressmen  voted  for 
the  Federal  Amendment.  Sentiment  in  the  state  had  so 
changed  that  organization  was  possible  and  the  passing 
months,  which  had  seemed  to  bring  only  defeat  in  their  train, 
had  been  building  a  sound  foundation  for  a  later  victory. 

At  the  first  board  meeting  after  the  November  defeat, 
it  was  decided  to  attempt  the  passage  by  the  Legislature  of 
a  Joint  and  Concurrent  Resolution,  re-submitting  the  ques- 
tion of  suffrage  at  the  election  in  1916.  The  Resolution, 
written  by  Judge  Walker,  now  Chief  Justice  of  Missouri, 
was  introduced  in  the  Senate  by  Senator  Craig  of  Maysville, 
and  in  the  House  by  Mr.  Roney  of  Joplin.  It  finally  passed 
the  House  by  a  vote  of  88  for  to  2  against,  but  failed  to  come 
to  a  vote  in  the  Senate.  In  the  Senate  the  bill  would  never 


334  MISSOURI  HISTORICAL  REVIEW. 

have  come  out  of  Committee  had  it  not  been  that  Jasper 
county  had  carried  for  suffrage  and  Col.  Wm.  Phelps,  Senator 
from  that  district,  happened  to  be  chairman  of  the  Elections 
Committee  and  the  Committee  on  Constitutional  Amend- 
ments, and  the  constant  pressure  from  his  constituents  finally 
convinced  him  that  there  was  a  real  reason  for  reporting  the 
bill  out.  He  said  one  day,  a  little  impatiently,  "my  con- 
stituents have  spent  enough  money  on  telegrams  to  feed  all 
the  Belgian  babies,"  and  knowing  as  he  did,  that  constituents 
were  not  fond  of  spending  money  in  that  way,  he  wisely  per- 
suaded the  Committee — most  of  whom  were  violently  op- 
posed to  suffrage — to  allow  the  bill  to  be  reported  out,  but 
it  died  on  the  calendar. 

By  this  time,  however,  the  bad  effect  upon  the  Federal 
Amendment  of  the  loss  of  a  campaign  in  the  state  was  recog- 
nized very  clearly,  and  the  National  Board  asked  officers 
of  each  State  Association  to  refrain  from  entering  into  a 
campaign.  This  request  created  consternation  in  Missouri 
as  time  and  money  had  been  spent  in  securing  a  large  number 
of  petitions  and  as  the  campaign  was  a  joint  one  in  which 
the  W.  C.  T.  U.  had  most  unselfishly  given  itself,  the  decision 
presented  many  difficulties. 

At  the  state  meeting  in  Springfield  in  May,  1916,  how- 
ever, it  was  decided  that  in  loyalty  to  the  National  Organiza- 
tion, the  campaign  should  be  given  up,  so,  with  the  consent 
of  the  officers  of  the  W.  C.  T.  U.,  and  with  much  reluctance 
the  petitions  were  carefully  put  away  for  future  reference. 
At  this  state  meeting  in  Springfield  in  May,  1916,  Mrs.  John 
Leighty,  a  most  competent  organizer  and  effective  worker, 
was  elected  president,  and  for  the  next  year  National  work 
took  all  of  the  time. 

In  1917,  as  Mrs.  Leighty  declined  re-election,  the  state 
work  again  fell  to  my  share,  but  the  war  made  it  most  diffi- 
cult. Everywhere  the  suffragists  were  leading  in  war  work 
and  many  felt  that  to  do  suffrage  work  at  such  a  time  was 
almost  disloyal.  For  this  reason  what  work  we  did  was  done 
as  an  aside  to  the  war  work,  and  perhaps  greater  headway 
was  made  than  would  have  been  possible  in  any  other  way, 


HISTORY  OF  WOMAN  SUFFRAGE  IN  MISSOURI.  335 

as  audiences  were  not  composed  of  suffragists  only,  but  of 
Americans  of  every  type. 

In  working  with  the  Food  Administration  there  were 
many  opportunities  of  saying  a  good  word  for  suffrage,  and 
as  all  the  war  workers  used  judgment  in  the  way  they  pre- 
sented the  suffrage  questions,  the  war  work  was  rather 
strengthened  than  harmed  by  the  joining  of  the  two  pleas  for 
democracy. 

With  the  closing  of  the  war  and  the  new  urge  toward 
democracy  given  by  the  women's  work,  the  National  Board 
asked  all  the  state  organizations  to  put  in  a  bill  for  Presiden- 
tial Suffrage,  feeling  that  in  this  way  the  pressure  upon  the 
National  parties  coming  from  many  women  in  many  states 
having  the  right  to  vote  for  the  next  President  would  result 
in  the  passage  of  the  Federal  Amendment.  So  Missouri 
for  a  second  time  tried  her  fate  on  a  Presidential  bill. 

Early  in  May  the  board  decided  it  would  be  wise  to 
move  headquarters  from  Columbia  to  St.  Louis,  that  the 
St.  Louis  and  state  offices  might  be  united  in  the  petition 
work,  which  was  to  be  undertaken  in  the  state.  The  petition 
work  this  time  was  to  the  legislators  asking  them  to  ratify 
the  Federal  Amendment  should  it  be  passed  by  Congress. 
The  organization  of  the  state  was  still  so  incomplete  that  it 
was  with  difficulty  that  the  petitions  were  secured,  but  when 
about  seventy-five  thousand  names  were  ready  active  legis- 
lative work  was  begun. 

Before  the  primaries,  letters  were  sent  to  all  candidates 
asking  first,  their  stand  on  suffrage,  and  second,  if  they  would 
vote  for  the  Federal  Amendment  should  it  be  passed  by 
Congress.  Needless  to  say,  very  few  answers  were  received 
before  the  primaries ;  after  the  primaries  a  second  letter  was 
sent  to  the  successful  candidates  on  each  side  and  their 
answers  filed.  After  the  election  in  November,  a  third  letter 
was  sent  to  the  successful  candidates  congratulating  them 
on  their  election  and  asking  once  more  for  a  pledge  on  the 
question  of  the  ratification. 

Another  piece  of  work  for  the  summer  was  the  inter- 
viewing of  the  members  of  both  state  committees*as  well  as 


336  MISSOURI  HISTORICAL  REVIEW. 

the  candidates  for  office,  with  a  view  to  getting  a  plank  in 
the  party  platforms.  As  the  state  conventions  met  on  the 
same  day,  Mrs.  O'Neil,  Mrs.  Stix  and  I  went  to  Jefferson 
City  to  attend  the  Democratic  Convention,  leaving  Mrs. 
Gellhorn  and  Mrs.  Grossman  and  Miss  Mary  Semple  Scott 
to  look  after  the  Republican  Convention  in  St.  Louis.  At 
both  conventions  the  advance  work  that  had  been  done 
brought  its  reward  and  the  Republicans  put  a  very  good 
plank  in  their  platform,  and  called  on  Mrs.  Gellhorn  for 
a  talk,  while  the  Democrats  in  Jefferson  City  gave  us  every 
consideration  and  invited  me  to  speak  in  the  beautiful  new 
capitol.  As  it  was  the  first  time  a  woman  had  ever  spoken 
in  a  party  convention  in  Missouri  and  the  first  convention 
held  in  the  new  capitol,  it  secured  a  happy  augury  of  days 
to  come  when  men  and  women  should  meet  there  together. 

After  the  state  conventions,  as  the  records  showed  a 
much  larger  proportion  of  men  favoring  suffrage  in  the  lower 
House  than  in  the  Senate,  two  of  the  national  organizers, 
Miss  Marie  B.  Ames  and  Miss  Alma  Sasse,  were  sent  out  to 
visit  the  senatorial  districts,  interview  the  senators  and  find 
the  strong  people  in  each  district  upon  whom  reliance  could 
be  placed  to  exert  influence  in  case  of  need.  This  proved  a 
very  wise  move  as  there  were  times  when  the  fate  of  our  bill 
hung  in  the  balance  and  nothing  but  friendly  pressure  from 
home  held  some  of  the  senators  in  line. 

The  opening  of  the  legislative  session  found  a  number 
of  women  at  the  capitol,  four  of  them  ready  to  stay  through 
a  session  if  need  be,  to  secure  successful  action  from  the 
Legislature.  As  the  Federal  Amendment  had  not  passed 
Congress  and  there  seemed  no  immediate  prospect  of  its 
getting  through,  it  was  decided  to  present  a  presidential 
and  municipal  suffrage  bill.  As  Jasper  county  had  been  one 
of  the  few  counties  to  carry  for  suffrage  in  the  early  days,  its 
representative,  Mr.  Walter  Bailey,  a  Republican,  was  asked 
to  look  after  our  bill  in  the  House,  and  Senator  James  Mc- 
Knight,  a  Democrat,  who  had  been  a  constant  supporter  of 
suffrage  for  women,  to  do  the  same  in  the  Senate. 

The  story  of  the  passage  of  this  bill  will  be  told  by  Miss 


HISTORY  OF  WOMAN  SUFFRAGE  IN  MISSOURI.  337 

Ames  who  was  on  the  ground  throughout  the  session  of  the 
Legislature  which  put  Missouri  on  the  map  as  a  partial 
suffrage  state.  The  excitement  of  those  days  can  scarcely 
be  described.  At  one  time  there  were  on  the  calendar  of  the 
Senate  four  bills  dealing  with  woman  suffrage — a  most  un- 
heard of  condition,  and  one  calculated  to  bring  about  disaster, 
because  even  our  friends  were  at  times  uncertain  as  to  what 
we  really  desired. 

In  every  possible  way,  by  interviews  with  individuals 
and  groups,  by  letters  and  telegrams  from  home,  the  lobby- 
ists in  Jefferson  City  endeavored  to  clear  up  the  situation, 
but  at  the  time  of  the  National  Suffrage  Convention  in  St. 
Louis  the  four  measures  were  still  on  the  calendar  and  the 
tension  was  great.  But,  in  the  end,  the  Presidential  Suffrage 
Bill  was  passed.  We,  who  had  left  the  convention  in  St. 
Louis  after  hurried  greetings  to  the  distinguished  guests 
who  had  gathered  there,  rushed  back  again  from  Jefferson 
City.  And,  oh,  the  joy  of  the  celebration  of  the  final  victory 
with  suffragists  from  all  over  the  United  States!  The  time 
and  the  occasion  were  fitting  for  celebration  of  the  victory, 
and  no  other  could  ever  be  so  thrilling  as  the  one  following 
this  first  bit  of  suffrage  given  Missouri  women. 

Later  the  Senate  Bill  was  passed  by  the  House.  To 
know  how  strong  suffrage  sentiment  in  the  House  really  was, 
one  must  remember  that  the  House  was  Republican,  the 
Senate  Democratic;  that  the  House  had  early  passed  a  very 
liberal  bill  with  the  hope  that  their  bill  would  be  passed 
by  the  Senate  and  the  women  given  municipal  as  well  as  Presi- 
dential suffrage.  Instead  of  that  their  bill  had  been  left  on 
the  calendar  and  the  Senate  Bill  hurried  through  for  passage 
and  now  they  were  asked  to  substitute  the  Senate  measure 
for  their  own. 

There  was  a  strong  temptation  to  play  party  politics, 
but  as  the  speaker  said  in  a  caucus  held  in  his  room  at  noon 
to  decide  what  should  be  done  with  the  bill,  "Boys,  we  can't 
play  politics  with  the  Missouri  women,"  and  his  words 
voicing  the  will  of  the  majority,  the  Senate  bill  was  passed 
in  record  time,  sent  back  to  the  Senate  for  final  signature, 


338  MISSOURI  HISTORICAL  REVIEW. 

and  then  to  the  Governor,  thus  closing  one  of  the  most  in- 
teresting legislative  experiences  that  any  group  of  lobbyists 
ever  experienced. 

Too  much  cannot  be  said  for  the  support  given  us  by 
the  real  suffragists  in  both  Senate  and  House  and  for  the 
cordial  co-operation  of  the  presidents  of  two  other  great 
state  organizations — Mrs.  Nelle  Burger,  president  of  the 
W.  C.  T.  U.,  and  Mrs.  George  Still,  president  of  the  Federa- 
tion of  Women's  Clubs.  They,  together  with  the  men  and 
women  from  all  over  the  state  stood  behind  the  suffragists 
who  headed  the  fight,  and  by  letters,  telegrams  and  constant 
support  made  possible  the  passage  of  the  Presidential  Suffrage 
Bill.  The  Governor  and  his  wife  were  sympathetic  and  help- 
ful in  every  way,  and  it  should  not  be  forgotten  that  the  first 
suffrage  meeting  ever  held  in  the  Executive  Mansion  was 
arranged  by  Mrs.  Gardner  for  two  envoys  from  a  neighboring 
state  enroute  to  Washington  City  to  work  for  the  Federal 
Amendment.  The  beautiful  luncheon  she  gave  these  guests 
and  the  enthusiasm  which  was  roused  through  her  efforts, 
gave  an  impetus  to  the  cause  of  suffrage  in  Cole  county 
which  materially  aided  in  the  legislative  work. 

HISTORY  OF  THE  PRESIDENTIAL  SUFFRAGE  BILL  IN 
MISSOURI. 

BY  MISS  MARIE  B.  AMES 

It  is  a  most  significant  event  in  the  history  of  Missouri 
that  the  Presidential  Suffrage  Bill  passed  by  the  50th  General 
Assembly  should  be  the  first  bill  introduced  in  the  new 
State  Capitol.  In  keeping  with  the  motto  over  the  main 
entrance  to  this  magnificent  building,  "Salus  populi  suprema 
lex  esto,"  the  representatives  of  the  people,  both  in  the 
House  and  Senate,  felt  it  most  appropriate  to  introduce  as 
Bill  Number  One  a  bill  giving  the  women  of  Missouri  a 
supreme  voice  in  the  making  of  the  laws. 

The  history  of  the  Presidential  Suffrage  Bill  is  a  most 
interesting  one.  The  success  of  the  bill  is  due  to  the  un- 
tiring efforts  of  four  women  who  spent  a  large  part  of  their 
time  at  the  State  Capitol:  Mrs.  Walter  McNab  Miller, 


HISTORY  OF  WOMAN  SUFFRAGE  IN  MISSOURI.  339 

president  of  the  Missouri  Woman  Suffrage  Association, 
who  saw  the  work  of  past  years  culminate  in  the  passage  of 
this  bill;  Mrs.  David  O'Neil,  vice-president  of  the  State  Asso- 
ciation, whose  efforts,  especially  among  Democratic  legis- 
lators was  most  successful;  Mrs.  Wm.  R.  Haight,  correspond- 
ing secretary,  whose  unfailing  tact  with  the  Republican  mem- 
bers weathered  many  a  critical  situation;  and  Miss  Marie 
B.  Ames,  field  director  of  the  National  American  Woman 
Suffrage  Association  and  of  the  Missouri  Suffrage  Associa- 
tion, who  was  in  charge  of  the  legislative  work. 

Immediately  after  the  50th  General  Assembly  con- 
vened January  8th  in  Jefferson  City,  and  after  Governor 
Gardner  in  his  message  had  recommended  the  passage  of 
such  suffrage  legislation  as  the  women  might  desire,  our 
Presidential  Suffrage  Bill  was  introduced  in  both  the  House 
and  Senate.  Thru  the  courtesy  of  Hon.  Wallace  Crossley, 
President  of  the  Senate,  and  Hon.  S.  F.  O'Fallon,  Speaker 
of  the  House,  our  bill  was  made  Bill  Number  One.  This  bill 
was  introduced  in  the  House  by  Representative  Walter  E. 
Bailey,  Republican,  of  Jasper  county,  and  in  the  Senate  by 
Senator  James  McKnight,  Democrat,  of  Gentry  county, 
two  men  of  the  highest  standing  in  their  respective  parties. 

The  first  great  victory  was  scored  on  February  sixth  in 
the  Senate  when  our  bill  was  put  on  the  calendar  over  the  ad- 
verse report  of  the  Elections  Committee.  Immediately  fol- 
lowing the  report  of  this  committee  it  was  moved  by  Senator 
McKnight,  author  of  the  Senate  Bill,  that  Bill  Number  One 
be  put  on  the  calendar  over  the  adverse  report  of  the  com- 
mittee. To  place  a  bill  on  the  calendar  over  the  adverse 
report  of  a  committee  is  almost  without  precedent  in  the 
Missouri  Legislature.  The  fate  of  presidential  suffrage  for 
the  women  of  Missouri  rested  upon  the  result  of  this  motion. 

For  three  hours  was  waged  a  bitter  war  of  words.  Fearing 
an  attempt  might  be  made  to  persuade  several  of  those 
senators  mildly  favorable  to  the  bill  to  leave  the  senate 
chamber  just  previous  to  the  taking  of  the  vote,  three  suffrage 
guards  (Miss  Marie  Ames,  Mrs.  Wm.  Haight  and  Miss  Alma 
Sasse),  were  stationed  at  the  exits  to  the  Senate  chamber  to 


340  MISSOURI  HISTORICAL  REVIEW. 

request  all  senators  favorable  to  the  bill  to  return  to  their 
seats.  As  there  was  not  one  vote  to  spare  a  great  respons- 
ibility rested  upon  these  guards  who  were  on  duty  from  ten 
o'clock  in  the  morning  until  one  o'clock  at  noon  when  the 
roll  call  was  taken  on  the  motion  to  place  the  bill  on  the 
calendar.  Finally,  the  vote  was  taken  eighteen  to  fifteen 
in  favor  of  placing  the  bill  on  the  calendar  over  the  adverse 
report  of  the  Election  Committee.  The  first  fight  for  presi- 
dential suffrage  was  won. 

Our  second  victory  occurred  on  Tuesday,  February 
eleventh,  when  the  House  passed  the  House  Bill  by  a  vote 
of  122  to  8.  For  three  hours  a  tribute  was  paid  to  the 
women  of  Missouri  by  many  members  of  the  House  known 
for  their  eloquence  and  oratory.  For  the  first  time  in  the 
session  of  the  50th  General  Assembly,  Speaker  O' Fallen  left 
his  chair  and,  on  the  floor  of  the  House,  delivered  a  powerful 
address  in  favor  of  the  Presidential  Suffrage  Bill.  Hon. 
Frank  Farris  also  made  a  speech  of  great  brilliancy.  The 
final  vote,  almost  unanimous,  was  a  real  tribute  from  the 
House  to  the  Missouri  women. 

Two  days  after,  on  Thursday,  February  thirteenth,  our 
bill  was  passed  in  the  Senate  for  engrossment.  At  this  time 
an  attempt  was  made  to  "kill"  the  bill  by  an  amendment  to 
refer  the  bill  to  the  general  election  in  1920.  This  amend- 
ment was  defeated.  Two  other  amendments  offered  by  Sen- 
ator Howard  Gray,  a  staunch  supporter  of  suffrage,  were 
carried.  These  provided  for  a  separate  ballot  and  separate 
registration  for  women. 

Not  having  succeeded  thus  far  in  defeating  the  Presi- 
dential Suffrage  Bill  in  the  Senate  a  final  attempt  was  made 
by  the  opposition.  This  time  methods  of  delay  were  used 
to  prevent  the  bill  being  brought  before  the  Senate  for  the 
third  and  final  passage.  Several  attempts  were  also  made 
to  "persuade"  favorable  senators  to  vote  against  the  bill  on 
final  passage. 

From  February  thirteenth  until  the  last  week  of  March 
it  was  impossible  to  be  sure  of  eighteen  votes — the  number 
necessary  for  the  final  passage  of  the  bill. 


HISTORY  OF  WOMAN  SUFFRAGE  IN  MISSOURI.  341 

During  the  last  week  of  March  the  National  American 
Woman  Suffrage  Associaton  held  its  50th  annual  convention 
in  St.  Louis.  It  was  felt  at  this  time  that,  with  the  dele- 
gates from  all  over  the  United  States  to  lend  their  moral 
support,  an  attempt  should  be  made  to  secure  the  final 
passage  of  our  bill  thru  the  Senate.  It  was  finally  decided 
that  the  bill  must  be  brought  up  for  final  passage  on  Friday, 
March  twenty-eighth.  During  this  week  two  senators  favor- 
ing the  bill  were  absent,  Senator  Stark  was  at  his  home  in 
West  Line  and  Senator  Gray  had  been  called  to  Caruthers- 
ville. 

On  Thursday  afternoon,  March  twenty-seventh,  Mrs. 
Walter  McNab  Miller,  Mrs.  David  O'Neil,  Mrs.  Wm.  Haight, 
and  Miss  Marie  B.  Ames  met  for  a  final  consultation.  Sen- 
ator Stark  responded  to  a  long-distance  telephone  call  and 
promised  to  be  in  his  seat  the  next  morning  ready  to  vote 
"aye."  After  consulting  time-tables  it  was  found  impossible 
for  Senator  Gray  to  arrive  in  time  for  the  final  vote.  At 
this  stage  when  the  four  members  of  the  suffrage  lobby  were 
in  despair,  Hon.  Edward  F.  Goltra,  committeeman  from  Mis- 
souri on  the  Democratic  National  Committee,  asked  to  be 
permitted  to  contribute  a  special  train  from  St.  Louis  to 
Jefferson  City  in  order  to  enable  Senator  Gray,  a  Republican 
to  arrive  in  time.  This  offer  was  gladly  accepted  and  Sen- 
ator Gray  left  Caruthersville  that  night. 

Early  on  the  morning  of  the  twenty-eighth  the  women 
hastened  to  the  capitol  to  see  that  everything  was  in  readi- 
ness for  the  final  passage  of  the  Senate  Bill.  Telegrams  began 
to  arrive  reporting  the  progress  of  the  "Suffrage  Special"  on 
its  way  to  Jefferson  City.  Exactly  at  10:10  A.  M.,  Hon. 
Wallace  Crossley,  President  of  the  Senate,  called  that  body 
together.  Altho  only  a  few  senators  knew  that  the  bill  was 
to  be  called  up  that  morning,  an  air  of  expectation  pervaded 
the  Senate  chamber.  Senator  Stark  arrived  during  the  night 
and  was  present  at  the  opening  of  the  session.  After  prayer 
by  the  Chaplain  and  the  reading  of  the  minutes  of  the  pre- 
ceeding  day,  Senator  McKnight  presented  a  telegram  from 
the  National  American  Woman  Suffrage  Association  asking 


342 


MISSOURI  HISTORICAL  REVIEW. 


for  the  immediate  passage  of  the  Presidential  Suffrage  Bill. 
As  this  was  being  read,  Senator  Gray,  supposed  by  the  oppo- 
sition to  be  safely  in  Caruthersville,  walked  into  the  Senate 
chamber.  A  dead  silence  fell  upon  the  room.  Gloom  was 
upon  the  countenance  of  those  who  had  hoped  to  send  the  bill 
to  its  defeat.  In  the  battle  of  wits  the  side  of  right  and 
justice  triumphed.  Without  one  further  word  of  opposition 
the  Senate  Bill  granting  presidential  suffrage  to  the  women 
of  Missouri  was  passed  by  a  vote  of  twenty-one  to  twelve. 

The  pen  used  by  President  Crossley  of  the  Senate  in 
signing  the  Senate  Bill  was  presented  to  Miss  Marie  B.  Ames. 

Under  ordinary  circumstances,  at  the  final  passage  of 
the  bill  in  the  Senate,  the  House  bill  would  have  been  sub- 
stituted for  the  Senate  bill,  thereby  saving  the  necessity  of 
further  action  by  the  House.  Because  this  would  have 
necessitated  several  extra  roll  calls,  which  the  suffragists 
did  not  care  to  risk,  the  Senate  bill  was  sent  over  to  the 
House.  The  following  week  the  House,  in  a  great  spirit  of 
magnanimity  passed  the  Senate  bill.  The  pen  used  by 
Speaker  O'Fallon  on  this  occasion  was  presented  to  Mrs. 
Wm.  R.  Haight. 

On  Saturday  afternoon,  April  fifth,  in  the  presence  of 
members  of  the  State  Board  of  the  Missouri  Woman  Suffrage 
Association  Governor  Frederick  D.  Gardner  in  his  private 
office  at  the  capitol  signed  this  bill,  and  presidential  suffrage 
for  women  became  a  law  of  the  state.  The  pen  used  by 
Governor  Gardner  in  signing  the  bill  was  later  presented 
by  Mrs.  George  Gellhorn  to  the  Missouri  Historical  Society. 

Thus  the  members  of  the  50th  General  Assembly  proved 
faithful  to  the  voice  of  the  people  and  the  new  state  capitol 
witnessed,  in  the  signing  of  the  Presidential  Suffrage  Bill, 
one  of  the  greatest  events  that  has  ever  taken  place  in  the 
history  of  Missouri. 

Missouri  women  may  now  vote  in  November,  1920,  for 
the  next  President  of  the  United  States. 

Solus  populi  supremo,  lex  esto! 


go   o   o 


HISTORY  OF  WOMAN  SUFFRAGE  IN  MISSOURI.  343 


SUFFRAGE  IN  MISSOURI  FOR  THE  YEARS  1916-1917. 
BY  AGNES  I.  LEIGHTY 

(Mrs.  John  R.  Leighty) 

In  considering  the  history  of  woman  suffrage  in  Missouri, 
account  must  be  taken  of  the  great  concerted  movement 
toward  developing  public  sentiment  on  the  subject  through- 
out the  entire  United  States.  In  other  words,  the  National 
program  as  carried  out  elsewhere  reacted  upon  the  state. 

The  year  1916-1917  was  rich  in  experience  for  those 
elected  to  head  the  Missouri  State  Board  at  the  Springfield 
convention  in  May,  1916.  The  first  work  that  was  presented 
to  me  as  State  Chairman  was  propaganda  in  the  interest  of 
the  two  monster  demonstrations  that  were  being  organized 
to  accentuate  our  appeal  for  Suffrage  planks  in  the  National 
platforms  of  both  the  Democratic  and  Republican  parties. 
The  conventions  were  held  in  St.  Louis  and  Chicago,  respect- 
ively, and  thousands  of  women  from  all  parts  of  the  country 
were  willing  to  join  in  these  programs  to  visualize  to  the  dele- 
gates the  sentiment  for  suffrage  in  every  state  in  the  Union. 

At  that  time,  it  was  not  easy  to  arouse  the  women  of 
Missouri  to  see  the  need  of  giving  personal  service.  Outside 
of  Kansas  City  and  St.  Louis,  only  twenty  attended  the  Na- 
tional Suffrage  Convention  at  Chicago,  which  held  its  ses- 
sions simultaneously  with  the  Republican  National  Con- 
vention, and  closed  its  deliberations  with  the  second  great 
march  for  the  cause  of  woman's  enfranchisement.  Though 
it  was  the  month  of  June,  the  weather  was  of  the  March 
variety.  However,  though  the  elements  took  sides  against 
us,  the  effect  was  a  reaction  in  our  favor,  for  ten  thousand 
women  marching  in  that  storm,  for  a  principle  of  justice, 
made  an  impression  that  took  shape  in  a  plank  supporting 
that  principle  in  the  National  Republican  platform. 

The  logic  of  the  position  taken  by  those  marching  was 
exemplified  in  a  discussion  which  took  place  when  plans  for 
the  demonstration  were  being  made.  Someone  remembering 

5 


344  MISSOURI  HISTORICAL  REVIEW. 

the  excentricities  of  Chicago  weather  asked  whether  they 
would  march  if  it  rained.  A  little  woman  exercising  a  woman's 
paerogative  of  answering  one  question  by  asking  another  said, 
"Wouldn't  we  vote  if  it  rained?"  It  was  evidently  this 
indomitable  spirit  that  gained  us  a  friend  in  one  of  the  main 
doorkeepers  at  the  Coliseum  which  was  the  objective  of  our 
march,  as  the  Resolution  Committee  was  in  session  there, 
and  the  reasons  for  and  against  our  proposal  were  being 
presented  to  them  at  that  time. 

Though  the  public  were  not  expected  at  this  hearing, 
some  friend  opened  the  door  and  when  the  head  of  the 
column  of  marchers  reached  the  building,  we  passed  quietly 
inside.  After  several  thousand  of  us  had  made  a  group  about 
the  platform  where  the  deliberations  were  being  conducted, 
we  were  edified  to  hear  the  National  Chairman  for  the  Anti- 
Suffragists  tell  the  Committee  that  the  women  "really  did 
not  want  the  vote."  I  leave  it  to  you  to  judge  what  the 
sentiment  was  on  the  question  of  at  least  the  ten  thousand 
present,  and  so  was  suffrage  history  made  for  Missouri. 

The  thrill  planned  to  impress  the  delegates  of  the  Demo- 
cratic Convention  in  St.  Louis  was  described  as  a  "Walkless 
Parade  or  Golden  Lane."  The  story  of  that  enterprise  will 
be  told  by  a  representative  of  the  St.  Louis  League,  but  I 
would  like  to  mention  some  of  the  points  that  helped  win 
recognition  of  the  principle  involved  by  another  great  polit- 
ical group. 

Though  a  minority  report  was  submitted  against  the 
endorsement  of  the  plank  it  failed  of  its  purpose — as  the  final 
wedge  was  driven  home  to  the  delegates,  when  Senator  Walsh 
of  Montana,  in  presenting  the  majority  report,  pointed  out 
that  the  states  where  women  voted  controlled  93  electoral 
votes,  and  that  these  women  had  been  largely  instru- 
mental in  sending  Democratic  Congressmen  to  Washington. 
He  asked  the  delegates  if  they  wished  to  turn  those  93  elec- 
toral votes  over  the  Republicans.  That  clinched  the 
argument  and  many  doubting  Thomases  came  straight  into 
the  fold. 


HISTORY  OF  WOMAN  SUFFRAGE  IN  MISSOURI.  345 

The  happy  result  of  the  peronsal  appeal  from  the  women 
of  the  state  to  their  delegates  was  illustrated  in  the  instance 
of  Tennessee.  The  representatives  of  that  state  came  to  the 
convention  without  a  single  "aye"  vote  for  our  plank  in  their 
pockets  but  after  the  delegation  had  been  canvassed  up  one 
side  and  down  the  other  by  Mrs.  Guilford  Dudley,  of  the 
State  Suffrage  Association,  they  voted  "yes"  to  a  man  on 
the  resolution.  To  show  her  appreciation,  and  incidentally 
to  make  it  quite  plain  to  them  that  she  was  still  "sitting  on 
their  doorstep,"  so  to  speak,  when  they  gave  proof  of  their 
good  intentions  by  recording  this  affirmative  vote  ,she  re- 
sponded by  giving  the  "Rebel  Yell"  from  her  seat  in  the  gal- 
lery. This  was  greeted  by  arousing  shouts  from  those  on 
the  floor  of  the  convention.  And  so  was  suffrage  history 
made  in  Missouri. 

The  women  of  the  state  who  had  participated  in  these 
stirring  events  went  back  to  their  homes  with  a  new  purpose 
and  determination.  The  state  work  was  a  hard,  long  pull, 
for  we  had  little  money,  and  the  awakening  consciences  of 
the  women  took  concrete  form  in  questions  that  required 
letters,  letters,  letters  in  reply.  We  had  no  time  to  keep 
an  account  of  literature  and  letters  sent,  for  the  state  chair- 
man was  also  literature  chairman  and  chief. 

One  of  the  interesting  instances  of  the  summer's  work 
was  a  visit  to  Marshall,  where  a  suffrage  program  was  given 
from  the  "Susan  B.  Anthony  Balcony"  built  on  the  lawn  of 
the  beautiful  home  of  Mrs.  Dotia  Trigg  Cooney.  Though 
we  could  not  claim  that  Saline  county  was  wildly  enthusiastic 
over  suffrage,  the  presence  of  about  two  hundred  guests,  a 
hot  night  in  August,  proved  that  they  were  being  impressed 
with  the  determination  of  the  women  of  the  state,  as  repre- 
sented by  Mrs.  Cooney,  to  carry  it  through.  The  Director 
of  Publicity  for  the  National  Association  told  the  delegates 
attending  the  convention  at  Atlantic  City  that  this  Balcony 
was  one  of  the  most  interesting  bits  of  publicity  for  suffrage 
in  the  United  States.  And  so  was  suffrage  history  passed 
upon  outside  of  Missouri. 


346  MISSOURI  HISTORICAL  REVIEW. 

In  August  we  went  to  Jefferson  City  to  the  conventions 
of  the  Democratic  and  Republican  parties  to  ask  that  they 
place  a  plank  for  suffrage  in  their  state  platforms  but  our 
faith  failed  the  test  of  removing  the  mountain  of  antagonism 
to  the  woman  movement  in  Missouri  and  disappointment 
was  our  reward. 

On  September  6th,  ten  women  from  the  state  went  as 
delegates  to  the  National  Suffrage  Convention  at  Atlantic  City. 
Never  before  had  any  gathering  of  women  excited  so  much 
interest  as  was  made  manifest  at  this  time.  The  press, 
politicians,  laymen  and  even  the  clergy,  believed  that  we 
were  worth  watching,  at  least.  The  great  event  of  this 
convention  was  the  visit  of  President  Wilson,  as  chief  speaker 
at  an  evening  session,  where  he  announced  to  the  whole 
world,  that  he  had  "come  to  work  with  us."  This  definite  en- 
dorsement set  the  stamp  of  approval  of  the  government 
upon  our  movement.  And  so  was  suffrage  history  set  for- 
ward in  Missouri. 

The  outstanding  feature  of  the  deliberations  of  this 
convention  was  the  discussion  of  a  resolution  that  would 
pledge  our  efforts  to  Federal  Amendment  work  entirely  and 
abandon  active  campaigns  in  the  states.  The  adoption  of 
this  plan,  as  seeking  expression  only  through  the  Federal 
Amendment,  was  looked  upon  as  a  tacit  recognition  of  a 
definite  Republican  principle.  The  active  state  work,  win- 
ning success  by  state  referendum  campaigns,  a  like  recogni- 
tion of  a  Democratic  principle.  Pledging  ourselves  to  one 
plan  or  the  other  was  looked  upon  by  those  interested  in 
politics  as  an  endorsement  of  the  policy  of  one  party  or  the 
other,  and,  as  a  consequence,  the  press  gallery  was  always 
full  of  reporters  and  "front  page"  was  our  portion,  in  the 
world  of  publicity.  So  you  see  what  I  mean  when  I  say  that 
we  were  considered  worth  watching.  The  masterly  debate 
was  thrilling  as  the  brainiest  women  of  the  country  par- 
ticipated. In  the  end,  a  resolution  was  adopted  endorsing 
a  more  active  program  in  Washington  for  the  Federal  Amend- 
ment and  a  continuation  of  the  State  Referendum  Campaigns. 
This  standardized  the  work  of  the  states  and  we  brought 


HISTORY  OF  WOMAN  SUFFRAGE  IN  MISSOURI.  347 

back  to  Missouri  a  definite  understanding  of  our  needs  for 
Congressional  co-operation. 

The  St.  Louis  Equal  Suffrage  League  subscribed  five 
hundred  dollars  to  carry  on  this  work  in  our  state  and  Mrs. 
Charles  Passmore  of  St.  Louis  was  made  chairman  of  the 
Congressional  Committee.  The  result  of  this  action  is  told 
in  another  article.  To  prove  our  case  as  to  the  new  birth 
many  leagues  that  had  ceased  to  function  came  to  life  and 
took  part  in  this  activity  and  progressive  sentiment  was  shown 
in  the  willingness  to  spend  real  money  for  telegrams  to  our 
Congressmen  and  postage  for  many  letters. 

This  being  a  legislative  year,  it  gave  us  an  opportunity 
to  present  to  the  State  Legislature  a  bill  for  Presidential 
Suffrage.  We  opened  headquarters  in  Jefferson  City  with 
Miss  Geraldine  Buchanan  of  California,  Missouri,  in  charge; 
with  some  members  of  the  State  Board  present  during  the 
session.  We  distributed  literature  and  information  from 
headquarters  and  upon  one  occasion  gave  a  tea  to  which 
we  invited  the  members  of  the  Senate  and  the  House  and 
their  wives,  as  well  as  social  leaders.  It  was  a  great  success 
owing  to  the  efforts  of  the  women  of  Jefferson  City.  Though 
the  Legislature  of  Illinois  had  passed  such  a  bill  and  its 
constitutionality  had  been  established  by  the  Illinois  Supreme 
Court,  the  lawyers  of  this  state  were  slow  to  agree  with  this 
decision  and  their  lack  of  faith  delayed  its  presentation  to 
our  Legislature  for  several  weeks.  Mr.  Percy  Werner  of 
St.  Louis  agreed  to  settle  its  legal  status  before  the  Senate 
and  House  Committees  and  the  last  of  January  it  was  intro- 
duced in  the  Senate  by  Senator  Mitchell  of  Aurora  and  in  the 
House  by  Representative  Nick  Cave  of  Fulton. 

The  more  progressive  tendencies  of  the  House  were  well 
known,  though  they  could  feel  quite  safe  on  any  proposition 
as  to  its  ultimate  outcome.  The  Senate  would  look  after 
that.  In  consequence  of  this,  the  bill  was  reported  upon 
favorably  by  the  House  Committee,  without  opposition,  but 
when  we  came  to  the  Senate  hearing  we  found  a  represen- 
tation of  the  Anti-Suffrage  forces,  Miss  Bronson,  National 
Secretary,  ready  to  present  their  viewpoint.  She  made 


348  MISSOURI  HISTORICAL  REVIEW. 

herself  so  interesting  by  telling  funny  stories  uncomplimentary 
to  women  that  a  joint  meeting  was  arranged  for  the  House 
and  Senate  meeting,  at  nine  o'clock  the  next  morning.  We 
learned  of  this  after  most  of  our  Committee  had  gone  to  their 
trains,  and  were  in  bed.  We  proceeded  to  bring  them  back 
to  the  hotel  and  when  the  Legislature  convened  the  next 
morning  we  were  there  in  full  force  much  to  Miss  Bronson's 
chagrin. 

We  insisted  on  presenting  our  side  if  she  did  hers,  and 
though  she  sat  with  packed  baggage  all  day  hoping  we 
would  give  up  and  go  home,  we  remained  and  at  five  o'clock 
they  capitulated  to  us  and  we  took  thirty  minutes  of  her  time. 
We  were  represented  by  Mrs.  Wm.  C.  Fordyce  of  St.  Louis, 
whose  mother  and  grandmother  had  been  before  the  Legis- 
lature in  the  interest  of  suffrage  and  who  represented  all  that 
generations  of  southern  ancestors  can  give.  At  the  close  of 
the  session  a  Senator  was  heard  to  remark  that  Mrs.  Fordyce 
represented  to  him  all  that  he  had  imagined  the  anti-suffragists 
to  be  and  Miss  Bronson  all  that  he  had  conceived  a  suffragist 
to  be. 

As  the  bill  languished  in  the  hands  of  the  Senate  Com- 
mittee, we  pulled  every  wire  to  secure  a  report  on  it.  One 
morning  the  members  of  the  House  and  Senate  came  to  the 
session  to  find  yellow  blotters  with  a  map  of  the  United 
States  showing  the  growth  of  suffrage  and  some  interesting 
statistics,  upon  their  desks.  As  fast  as  one  disappeared,  a 
new  one  took  its  place.  Another  time  when  they  opened 
the  St.  Louis  paper  they  found  a  large  paid  "ad"  conspicuously 
displayed  stating  the  position  taken  by  the  St.  Louis  members 
of  House  and  Senate  on  the  subject. 

Through  the  good  offices  of  the  National  Suffrage  Asso- 
ciation in  Washington,  we  succeeded  in  having  sent  by  Hon. 
Champ  Clark,  then  Speaker  of  the  House,  to  the  Senator 
from  his  home  district,  a  letter  asking  his  support  of  the 
measure.  After  due  season  we  learned  that  it  was  on  its  way, 
whereupon  I  called  upon  him  to  ask  that  he  show  it  to  the 
members  on  the  floor  of  the  Senate  who  would  be  most  in- 
fluenced by  it.  He  asked  me  how  I  knew  he  had  received 


HISTORY  OF  WOMAN  SUFFRAGE  IN  MISSOURI.  349 

it,  when  I  told  him  we  had  been  angling  for  it  tor  about  three 
weeks.  He  laughed  and  said,  'The  Legislature  might  just 
as  well  give  you  women  what  you  want,  first  as  last." 

The  peregrinations  of  the  bill  were  as  various  as  can 
come  to  a  measure  which  has  some  strength  but  is  eventually 
doomed  to  defeat.  Pressure  forced  it  out  of  Committee,  but 
with  an  objectional '  'rider . ' '  Believing  in  preparedness  we  saw 
many  friendly  senators  as  soon  as  this  fact  was  made  known 
to  us  late  one  night.  So  that  in  case  it  should  be  taken  up 
out  of  order  in  the  morning,  a  surprise  attack  would  not 
disconcert  our  friends.  In  the  end  we  went  down  to  defeat 
with  the  Workman's  Compensation  and  some  Children's 
Code  bills. 

The  State  Convention  which  convened  in  Kansas  City 
in  May,  1917,  was  the  largest  arid  most  successful  ever  held 
up  to  that  time,  which  showed  that  the  sentiment  was  in- 
creasing in  an  ever  widening  circle.  Already  the  war  clouds 
were  growing  very  ominous.  Our  time  was  being  pledged 
for  service,  and  as  during  the  period  of  the  Civil  conflict, 
suffrage  for  women  was  laid  aside  for  preparations  for  war, 
and  thus  was  suffrage  history  halted  in  Missouri. 

RATIFICATION,  SCHOOLS,  AND  LEAGUE  OF  WOMEN  VOTERS 

BY  EDNA  FISCHEL  GELLHORN 
(Mrs.  Geo.  Gellhorn) 

"While  Europe' s  eye  is  fixed  on  mighty  things, 
The  fate  oj  Emperors  and  the  fall  oj  Kings, 
While  quacks  oj  state  must  each  produce  his  plan. 
And  even  children  lisp  the  Right  oj  Man, 
Amid  this  mighty  jus  s  just  let  me  mention, 
The  Rights  oj  Women  merit  some  attention." 

—Robert  Burns,  Nov.  26,  1792. 

Presidential  Suffrage  had  been  won,  the  National  Ameri- 
can Woman  Suffrage  Association  in  convention  assembled 
had  celebrated  the  winning  of  this  victory  with  a  monster 
mass  meeting  on  the  night  of  March  29,  1919.  A  dramatic 
chapter  was  finished. 

What  next? 

Missouri  held  its  State  Convention  on  March  30th,  1919. 


350  MISSOURI  HISTORICAL  REVIEW. 

The  next  step  was  obviously  the  organization  and  education 
of  the  newly  enfranchised  voters.  At  a  meeting  held  in 
Kansas  City  on  May  3,  1919,  a  budget  system  for  the  state 
was  adopted  and  the  counties  of  the  state  were  given  quotas 
to  raise  the  amount  needed  to  finance  the  state  work.  Kan- 
sas City  raised  $3,000  at  a  magnificent  banquet  held  on  the 
night  of  May  4th  at  the  Muehlebach  Hotel;  Mrs.  J.  B. 
White  presided.  St.  Louis  having  paid  an  equal  amount 
during  the  year  1918-1919,  gladly  accepted  its  quota  of  six 
thousand  dollars  to  be  paid  in  during  the  next  fiscal  year. 
Six  thousand  dollars  was  prorated  throughout  the  remaining 
districts  of  the  state  giving  a  working  capital  of  fifteen 
thousand  dollars. 

On  May  21,  1919  the  House  of  Representatives  passed 
the  Susan  B.  Anthony  Amendment  to  the  National  Constitu- 
tion by  a  vote  of  304  to  89.  On  June  4th  the  Senate  passed 
the  Susan  B.  Anthony  Amendment  by  a  vote  of  56  for, 
25  against.  Every  Missouri  Congressman  in  the  House 
voted  in  favor  of  the  Federal  Suffrage  Amendment,  one 
Missouri  Senator  voted  in  favor,  and  one  against.  The 
Susan  B.  Anthony  Amendment,  'The  Right  of  Citizens  of  the 
United  States  to  vote  shall  not  be  denied  or  abridged  by  the 
United  States  or  by  any  state  on  account  of  sex,"  was  signed 
in  the  absence  of  President  Wilson,  by  Vice- President  Mar- 
shall, June  6th. 

A  new  crisis  had  arisen.  The  Sixty-fifth  Congress  had 
delayed  passage  of  the  suffrage  amendment  so  that  when  the 
Sixty-sixth  Congress  should  have  passed  the  amendment  the 
legislatures  of  practically  all  but  nine  of  the  forty-one  states 
whose  legislatures  had  been  meeting  during  the  winter  of 
1919  had  adjourned.  On  May  24th  the  following  bulletin 
was  received  from  Mrs.  Carrie  Chapman  Catt: 

"As  you  are  aware  the  Suffrage  Amendment  is  through 
the  House  and  is  assured  early  passage  by  the  Senate.  What 
then? 

"Is  it  impossible  to  recur  to  our  aim  of  1918 — 'All  women 
enfranchised  before  the  next  presidential  election?' 


HISTORY  OF  WOMAN  SUFFRAGE  IN  MISSOURI.  351 

"What  can  be  done?  Secure  ratification  in  SPECIAL 
SESSIONS  of  the  Legislatures! 

"Will  you  and  your  board  co-operate  in  a  'Finish  the 
Fight'  campaign?" 

For  a  moment  it  seemed  impossible  that  the  Missouri 
Legislature  which  had  adjourned  after  its  one-hundred-and- 
twenty-day  session  should  be  summoned  by  Governor  Gard- 
ner to  ratify  the  Federal  Suffrage  Amendment,  but  Missouri 
women  had  never  stopped  at  a  task  because  it  seemed  difficult. 
They  started  eagerly  on  the  task  of  securing  the  consent  of 
the  Governor  to  call  an  extra  session  of  the  Legislature. 

Jubilee  celebrations  over  the  passage  of  the  Susan  B. 
Anthony  Amendment  were  held  in  the  largest  centers  of  the 
state.  The  ones  in  St.  Louis,  Kansas  City  and  Sedalia  were 
the  most  spectacular.  In  St.  Louis  a  large  delegation  waited 
upon  the  Mayor,  the  President  of  the  Board  of  Aldermen, 
and  other  city  officials,  and  escorted  them  in  gaily  decorated 
automobiles  preceded  by  a  band,  to  the  steps  of  the  Post 
Office,  on  Ninth  and  Olive  streets.  There  Mayor  H.  W. 
Kiel,  who  had  for  years  been  a  good  friend  of  suffrage,  made 
a  rousing  address.  Addresses  were  also  delivered  by  Mrs. 
Walter  McNab  Miller,  Mrs.  Geo.  Gellhorn  and  Hon.  Chas. 
M.  Hay.  Bombs  were  exploded  in  various  parts  of  the  city 
announcing  to  all  that  the  Amendment  had  passed,  and  that 
Missouri  was  glad.  In  Kansas  City  a  similar  meeting- was 
held  in  one  of  the  large  theatres.  Representatives  of  both 
major  political  parties  took  part  in  the  celebration  and  Miss 
Marie  Ames  made  the  principal  address  on  this  occasion. 
The  meeting  in  Sedalia  was  similarly  planned  and  carried  to 
success  by  the  local  organization  of  which  Mrs.  J.  Rudd  Van 
Dyne  was  chairman. 

Thus  the  first  step  had  been  taken  toward  approaching 
the  Governor.  The  press  notices  had  assured  him,  and  all 
other  Missouri  men,  that  Missouri  women  wished  that  the 
long  fight  for  the  full  enfranchisement  of  the  women  of  the 
United  States  might  end  through  rapid  ratification  of  the 
Suffrage  Amendment  by  thirty-six  Legislatures.  A  delega- 
tion of  women  waited  upon  Governor  Gardner.  Governor 


352  MISSOURI  HISTORICAL  REVIEW. 

Gardner  had  proved  himself  throughout  his  term  of  office  a 
loyal  friend  to  the  women  who  were  working  for  enfranchise- 
ment. The  advice  and  aid  of  Mr.  Edward  F.  Goltra,  National 
Democratic  Committeeman  for  Missouri  were  solicited. 
Mr.  Ben  Neal  of  Greenfield,  State  Democratic  Chairman,  was 
asked  for  help  in  securing  a  special  session ;  Mr.  Jacob  Babler, 
Republican  National  Committee,  and  Mr.  W.  L.  Cole,  Re- 
publican State  Chairman,  Mayor  Kiel  and  many  other  polit- 
ical friends  helped  in  placing  before  Governor  Gardner  the 
urgency  of  calling  a  special  session.  The  organized  women 
of  the  state  added  their  influence.  The  members  of  the 
General  Assembly  were  most  generous  in  offering  to  pay  their 
own  expenses  in  some  instances,  and  in  proclaiming  their 
willingness  to  give  up  whatever  else  they  might  be  doing  to 
answer  the  call  for  an  extra  session.  Finally  on  June  9th 
word  came  over  the  wire  that  Governor  Gardner  had  agreed 
to  call  a  special  session.  There  was  no  time  for  the  rejoicing 
which  suffragists  felt  in  their  hearts  at  this  moment.  Beyond 
a  few  brief  expressions  of  special  appreciation  to  the  Governor 
for  what  he  had  done,  they  stopped  for  nothing,  but  set  to 
work  immediately  to  get  in  touch  with  every  member  of  the 
Legislature  to  be  sure  that  when  the  Legislature  was  called 
to  order  on  July  2nd  there  would  be  an  overwhelming  number 
of  votes  cast  in  favor  of  ratification.  The  Suffrage  Organiza- 
tions throughout  the  State  of  Missouri  assisted  by  the  Feder- 
ated Clubs  and  by  the  W.  C.  T.  U.  got  into  action.  Visits 
were  paid  to  Representatives  and  Senators  by  their  con- 
stituents. Letters  were  written  and  telegrams  sent  so  that 
there  was  no  doubt  in  the  minds  of  any  State  Representative 
or  Senator  as  to  what  he  was  expected  to  do  when  he  arrived 
in  Jefferson  City. 

On  July  1st  the  suffragists  gathered  at  noon  in  Jefferson 
City  and  started  the  State  Board  meeting  with  a  luncheon  at 
the  New  Central  Hotel.  This  was  thrown  open  to  all  who 
wished  to  attend.  The  program  of  the  Board  meeting  was 
carried  out  with  much  enthusiasm.  Mr.  E.  F.  Goltra, 
Mr.  W.  L.  Cole  and  Mrs.  Nelle  Burger  of  the  W.  C.  T.  U., 
carried  off  the  honors  as  speech-makers  on  this  occasion. 


HISTORY  OF  WOMAN  SUFFRAGE  IN  MISSOURI.  353 

Everyone  was  on  edge  with  excitement.  At  seven  o'clock 
the  Ratification  Dinner  took  place.  The  members  of  the 
Legislature  were  the  invited  guests  of  the  State  Suffrage  As- 
sociation. Every  inch  of  space  in  the  dining  hall,  ante-rooms, 
and  lobby  of  the  New  Central  Hotel  was  filled  with  tables 
and  chairs.  Never  had  so  many  people  sat  down  to  a  ban- 
quet in  so  limited  a  space  before.  The  Governor  was  es- 
corted to  the  hall  by  Mrs.  Hugh  C.  Ward  of  Kansas  City, 
Mrs.  Fred  L.  English  of  St.  Louis,  Mrs.  Claude  Clark  of 
Jefferson  City,  Mrs.  J.  Rudd  Van  Dyne  of  Sedalia,  and  other 
members  of  the  Reception  Committee.  Lieut.  Governor 
and  Mrs.  Wallace  Crossley  were  escorted  by  Mrs.  Morrison- 
Fuller  and  Mrs.  Geo.  Warren  Brown  of  St.  Louis,  Mrs.  J.  B. 
McBride  of  Kansas  City  and  Mrs.  W.  E.  Harshe  of  Columbia. 
The  Jefferson  City  Committee  in  charge  of  local  arrangements 
had  left  no  stone  unturned,  nothing  was  lacking  that  had 
needed  doing.  The  banquet  was  brilliant  and  delicious. 
The  program  follows: 

PROGRAM 

Ratification  Dinner 

Tuesday,  July  1,  1919. 

New  Central  Hotel 

7:30  o'clock 
"*  *  *     At  last  the  victory  dawneth! 

Yea,  mine  eyes 

See,  and  my  foot  is  on  the  mountain's  brow." 

— Euripides. 

Mrs.  George  Gellhorn,  Presiding 

Reasons  for  an  extra  session Governor  Frederick  D.  Gardner 

As  soon  as  we  can  start Lieut.  Gov.  Wallace  Crossley 

There's  none  to  vote  against  it ...  Speaker  S.  F.  O'Fallon 
Interesting  Interlude — 

Mr.  J.  I.  Babler,  Mrs.  Hugh  Ward,  Mr.  E.  F.  Goltra 

Finish  the  fight Senator  J.  N.  McKnight 

Intensely  Sanguine Representative  Walter  E.  Bailey 

Co-operation  that  co-operates ....  Mrs.  Nelle  Burger 

After  all Mrs.  Berenice  Morrison-Fuller 

Teaching  Tactics Miss  Marie  Ames 

In  Passing Mrs.  F.  B.  Clarke 

Over  the  Top Mrs.  Walter  McNab  Miller 

Now,  let's  adjourn Mrs.  George  Gellhorn 


354  MISSOURI  HISTORICAL  REVIEW. 

Governor  Gardner  spoke  with  eloquence  and  strong 
appeal.  Lieut.  Governor  Crossley,  always  an  orator,  was 
at  his  best.  Terms  of  appreciation  of  what  the  women  of 
Missouri  would  bring  to  the  betterment  of  conditions  in  their 
state  formed  the  backbone  of  all  speeches.  The  place  rang 
and  re-echoed  with  applause,  it  interrupted  the  speeches  of 
men  and  women  alike.  Mrs.  Morrison-Fuller  raised  over 
three  hundred  dollars  for  the  future  work  of  the  Jefferson 
City  League,  Governor  Gardner  starting  the  gifts  with  his 
pledge  of  one  hundred  dollars.  The  evening  closed  with  great- 
est enthusiasm  and  good  fellowship,  and  everyone  knew  what 
the  vote  would  be  when  the  session  was  called  to  order  the 
following  morning. 

At  ten  o'clock,  July  2nd,  1919  a  spontaneous  procession 
of  women  was  formed  from  the  New  Central  Hotel  to  the 
beautiful  capitol  building.  The  historic  Missouri  Parasols 
which  had  figured  in  every  suffrage  celebration  beginning 
with  the  Republican  National  Convention  in  Chicago  and 
the  Golden  Lane  at  the  time  of  the  National  Democratic 
Convention  in  St.  Louis  in  1916,  were  in  evidence,  and  yellow 
banners,  ribbons  and  flowers  gave  the  dominant  note  of  color 
as  the  women  filed  into  the  capitol.  The  galleries  of  the 
Senate  chamber  and  the  House  were  filled.  Senator  Mc- 
Knight  introduced  the  ratifying  result  in  the  Senate,  and 
Representative  Walter  E.  Bailey  introduced  it  in  the  House. 
The  House  voted  in  favor  of  ratification  by  a  vote  of  125  to 
4  and  the  Senate  by  a  vote  of  29  to  3. 

The  Missouri  women  will  forever  be  grateful  to  the 
Fiftieth  General  Assembly.  It  had  done  for  the  women  of 
the  state  all  that  was  possible  for  it  to  do.  It  had  memorial- 
ized Congress  urging  the  passage  of  the  Federal  Suffrage 
Amendment  in  January.  It  had  passed  the  Presidential 
Suffrage  Bill  in  March.  It  had  ratified  the  Federal  Suffrage 
Amendment  in  July. 

Governor  Gardner  signed  the  Ratification  Bill  in  his 
office  at  three  o'clock  on  the  afternoon  of  July  3rd.  The  offi- 
cials appended  the  seals  and  the  document  was  put  into  the 
mail  before  the  Board  of  Suffrage  Organization  left  Jefferson 


pel 

*  ^GCP  CC»         CD 

>CDs,   S 


ii  I 

•  ^  g^  HJ  g          02 


2*      S         ul 


3?-*          ^ 
H 

"^      o 

>'  H 

H^          W 

*     § 

O 
S 

^> 

sj 

d 

•sfl 


o         O 
^          H 


HISTORY  OF  WOMAN  SUFFRAGE  IN  MISSOURI.  355 

City,  and  thus  ended  this  chapter  of  the  legislative  struggle 
for  suffrage  for  the  women  in  Missouri. 

One  great  sorrow  came  in  the  midst  of  the  rejoicing. 
Dr.  Anna  Howard  Shaw  died  a  few  hours  before  the  Missouri 
Senate  ratified.  In  a  very  quiet  and  impressive  meeting 
resolutions  were  passed  in  memory  of  Dr.  Shaw  and  sent 
to  the  National  Suffrage  Association.  The  Senate  and  the 
House  passed  resolutions  and  sent  them.  Most  of  the  mem- 
bers of  the  Assembly  had  known  and  heard  Dr.  Shaw  when 
she  had  spoken  for  the  suffrage  bill  before  the  1913  Legis- 
lature. 

The  State  Board  left  Jefferson  City  intent  upon  the  next 
step.  Citizenship  schools  were  to  be  the  method  of  education 
and  the  slogan,  "Every  Missouri  Woman  an  Intelligent 
Voter  in  1920,"  was  cheerfully  adopted.  Under  the  direction 
of  Mrs.  Olive  B.  Swan,  large  preparatory  meetings  and  citi- 
zenship schools  have  been  arranged  throughout  the  state 
and  a  successful  program  of  education  has  been  carried  on 
in  every  one  of  the  sixteen  Congressional  Districts  of  Missouri. 

Miss  Marie  B.  Ames  and  Miss  Lutie  Stearns  have  been 
the  two  experts  who  have  traveled  through  Missouri  holding 
meetings  and  conducting  schools.  Mrs.  John  R.  Leighty, 
Mrs.  R.  L.  Sanford,  Mrs.  A.  Bushman  have  assisted,  and 
Mrs.  Frederic  Blaine  Clarke  has  conducted  all  St.  Louis 
schools.  The  University  of  Missouri  has  been  most  generous 
in  rendering  assistance,  Dean  Isidor  Loeb  giving  tirelessly 
of  himself,  his  advice,  and  his  assistance  in  the  department. 

After  a  Citizenship  School  has  been  held,  the  local  league 
has  continued  the  work  of  the  school  by  forming  itself  into 
a  group  to  study  more  in  detail  the  problems  and  machinery 
of  government.  Miss  Mary  Bulkley's  book,  "An  Aid  to  the 
Woman  Voter  in  Missouri"  has  been  taken  as  the  guide  for 
this  work;  current  topics,  or  the  newer  phrase,  "World  Prob- 
lems" form  the  program  for  future  meetings.  The  work  of 
the  nine  committees  of  the  League  of  Women  Voters  created 
much  of  interest  for  those  who  are  doing  the  work  and  for 
those  who  are  privileged  to  hear  of  it  through  league  meetings . 
It  is  the  duty  of  the  State  office  to  keep  in  touch  with  all  local 


356  MISSOURI  HISTORICAL  REVIEW. 

organizations  and  to  aid  them  in  planning  these  programs 
and  furnishing  material  or  speakers  as  requested. 

Between  July  1st,  1919,  and  January  1st,  1920,  twenty- 
one  Citizenship  Schools  have  been  held  in  Missouri  and  num- 
erous meetings  arranged  by  the  Central  office  throughout 
the  state. 

At  the  Golden  Jubilee  Convention  of  the  National 
American  Woman  Suffrage  Association  held  in  St.  Louis  in 
March,  1919,  the  League  of  Women  Voters  was  organized. 
Missouri  having  won  Presidential  Suffrage  was  part  of  this 
League,  but  was  not  permitted  to  change  the  name  of  the 
Suffrage  Organization  and  adopt  the  more  forward-looking 
caption.  After  the  Legislature  had  ratified,  however,  Mis- 
souri was  given  permission  by  Mrs.  Carrie  Chapman  Catt, 
National  President,  to  call  a  state  convention  and  change  the 
name  of  its  organization.  Therefore,  on  October  16,  17,  18, 
1919,  a  called  convention  of  the  Missouri  Suffrage  Association 
was  held  and  the  old  organization  merged  into  the  new  under 
the  name  of  the  Missouri  League  of  Women  Voters. 

The  St.  Louis  Committee  on  local  arrangements  had  pre- 
pared for  every  detail  of  the  convention.  Therefore,  it  seemed 
more  like  a  national  than  a  state  meeting.,  There  was  a 
note  of  strength  and  devotion  to  large  ideals  throughout  the 
meetings.  The  chairman  of  the  organization  had  made  a 
report  of  one  hundred  and  twenty  active  leagues  in  the  state 
and  not  one  district  of  the  state  had  failed  to  send  a  goodly  dele- 
gation. There  were  122  delegates  present  and  the  ballroom 
of  the  Statler  Hotel  was  filled  to  capacity  at  every  session. 
A  new  constitution  which  had  been  written  by  Miss  Laura 
Runyon  of  Warrensburg,  Miss  Myrtle  Wood  of  St.  Louis  and 
Mrs.  Elmer  McKay  of  Springfield  was  adopted.  Article  II 
reads: 

"The  aims  of  this  League  shall  be  to  increase  the 
effectiveness  of  women's  vote  in  furthering  better 
government.  The  League,  as  an  organization,  shall 
be  strictly  non-partisan.  Its  officers  and  members 
are  free  to  join  the  party  of  their  choice." 

There  is  much  misunderstanding  of  the  object  and  pur- 
pose of  the  League  of  Women  Voters.  Both  major  parties 


HISTORY  OF  WOMAN  SUFFRAGE  IN  MISSOURI.  357 

are  a  bit  suspicious  and  very  watchful  lest  the  League  of 
Women  Voters  should  interfere  in  any  plans  they  may  have 
for  organizing  the  women.  This  misapprehension  will  dis- 
appear in  time  and  the  political  parties  will  be  grateful  to 
the  League  of  Women  Voters  for  the  part  it  will  play  in  the 
education  of  the  electorate  of  the  state  and  in  the  effect  it 
will  have  in  defeating  the  prime  enemy  of  advance,  apathy. 
Leaflets  are  being  circulated  throughout  the  State  of  Missouri 
stating  the  aims  and  purposes  of  the  League  of  Women  Voters. 
These  same  aims  and  purposes  are  being  explained  at  all 
Citizenship  Schools  and  gradually  men  and  women  alike 
are  realizing  that  it  may  become  a  great  force  for  good. 

THE    MISSOURI    LEAGUE    OF   WOMEN    VOTERS. 

What  is  it? 

A  group  of  enfranchised  women,  who  want  not  merely 
to  vote  but  to  vote  for  something.  The  vote  is  only  a  tool 
with  which  to  work  and  for  years  they  have  struggled  and 
sacrificed  to  secure  it.  Now,  they  want  to  build  a  better 
world  for  their  neighbors  and  their  posterity.  They  are 
women  skilled  in  organization,  propaganda,  and  political 
work.  They  have  won  the  vote  for  themselves  against 
great  odds  and  now  they  propose  to  unite  once  more  and  to 
bring  their  experience,  their  training,  and  their  enthusiasm 
to  bear  upon  other  problems. 

What  problems? 

Illiteracy,  too  easy  qualifications  for  the  vote,  too  un- 
certain dissemination  of  knowledge  concerning  citizenship 
and  its  duties  and  kindred  topics. 

How  is  the  work  to  be  done? 

By  creating  so  widespread  a  demand  for  the  needed 
correction  of  these  ills  that  each  political  party  will  adopt 
the  movement  and  make  these  aims  a  part  of  its  platform 
and  its  campaign. 


358  MISSOURI  HISTORICAL  REVIEW. 

Is  it  political? 

Certainly,  but  not  partisan.  Its  members  are  as  free  as 
other  women  to  join  and  vote  with  the  party  of  their  choice. 
They  make  no  pledge  otherwise  in  joining  the  League  of 
Women  Voters.  Their  only  obligation  is  to  support  the  pro- 
gram which  aims  to  bring  the  laws  and  the  practices  of  every 
state  up  to  the  standard  of  the  best  law  and  best  practice 
of  any  state. 

Is  it  opposed  to  existing  parties? 

No,  it  is  all-partisan.  It  is  not  the  intention  of  the 
League  of  Women  Voters,  as  such  to  endorse  or  to  oppose 
parties,  not  to  dissolve  any  present  organization,  but  to  unite 
all  existing  organizations  of  women  who  believe  in  its  prin- 
ciples. It  is  not  to  lure  women  from  partisanship,  but  to 
combine  them  in  an  effort  for  legislation  which  will  protect 
coming  movements  which  we  cannot  foretell,  from  suffering 
the  untoward  conditions  which  have  hindered  for  so  long 
the  coming  of  equal  suffrage. 

What  will  the  program  be? 

All  programs  will  be  worked  out  by  committees  composed 
of  experts  on  the  subject  treated,  and  will  then  be  adopted, 
amended  or  rejected  by  the  League  of  Women  Voters  in  open 
discussion  at  its  annual  convention.  There  will  be  no  secret 
support  of  or  opposition  to  any  measure.  All  members  of 
the  League  and  the  public  may  know  the  exact  objective  of 
the  League  at  any  time. 

How  will  the  program  be  carried  out? 

The  League  of  Women  Voters  authorizes  the  following 
committees  : 

1.  American  Citizenship. 

2.  Protection  of  Women  in  Industry. 

3.  Child  Welfare. 

4.  Improvement  in  Election  Laws  and  Methods. 

5.  Social  Hygiene. 

6.  Unification  of  Laws  Concerning  the  Civil  Status  of 
Women. 


HISTORY  OF  WOMAN  SUFFRAGE  IN  MISSOURI.  359 

7.  Food  Supply  and  Demand. 

8.  Research. 

9.  State  Dependents. 

What  are  the  aims  of  the  League  of  Women  Voters? 

To  complete  the  full  enfranchisement  of  women  in  this 
country.  Ten  aims  with  the  view  to  securing  the  more  in- 
telligent citizenship,  more  efficient  elections  and  higher 
political  ideals,  together  with  seven  aims  with  the  view  to 
protecting  women  in  industry,  have  been  adopted  and  nothing 
further  can  be  added  until  the  next  meeting  in  February, 
1920. 

Meanwhile,  what? 

Organization,  education,  understanding,  study,  investi- 
gation and  legal  work.  Later,  what?  A  nation  redeemed 
from  the  charges  of  ignorance  and  corruption;  a  nation  glori- 
fied by  a  democracy  safe  for  the  world. 

Can  women  accomplish  this  alone? 

No,  women  and  men  will  work  together.  There  is  no 
war,  no  conflict,  no  misunderstanding  between  the  sexes.  There 
are  men  and  women  with  a  vision  of  better  things  and  men 
and  women  with  no  vision.  The  League  of  Women  Voters 
makes  its  call  to  the  brave,  the  intelligent,  the  forward- 
looking.  No  others  will  be  interested.  Its  program  is  so 
patriotic,  so  sound,  so  obviously  needed;  its  motives  are  so 
unselfish  and  impersonal;  its  aims  so  certainly  for  the  "bene- 
fit and  good  of  mankind"  that  its  success  is  assured. 

Our  purpose. 

A  country  in  which  all  voters  speak  English,  read  their 
own  ballots  and  honor  the  American  Flag. 

The  following  resolutions  were  passed  at  the  Convention : 

Be  it  Resolved,  That 

1.  We  favor  the  passage  of  the  Smith-Towner  Bill  now 
before  Congress  providing  for  the  creation  of  a  Department 
of  Education  in  the  National  Government. 


360  MISSOURI  HISTORICAL  REVIEW. 

2.  We  urge  an  investigation  into  the  status  of  women's 
place  in  civil  service  with  a  view  to  removing    widespread 
discriminations  against  women,  first  by  legislation  when  neces- 
sary; second,  a  change  of  rules  by  the  civil  service  commission 
and  third,  by  a  change  in  practice. 

3.  We  urge  that  the  National  and  State  Committees  of 
the   different   political    parties   authorize   and   require    that 
women  voters  of  Missouri  shall  be  permitted  to  participate 
in  all  matters  connected  with  the  choice  of  delegates  to  the 
forthcoming  National  Conventions  of  their  respective  parties. 

4  We  favor  the  calling  of  a  state  convention  for  the 
purpose  of  providing  a  new  Constitution  for  the  State  of  Mis- 
souri. 

5.  We  favor  a  Budget  System  for  National,  State  and 
City  Governments. 

6.  We  favor  a  reform  in  the  system  of  state  taxation. 

7.  We  urge  the  placing  of  women  upon  school  boards 
and  boards  of  public  institutions. 

It  is  impossible  in  a  mere  recounting  of  incidents  even 
is  as  rich  a  year  as  the  one  drawing  to  a  close  to  give  any  im- 
pression of  the  efforts  that  have  gone  into  the  accomplishing 
of  these  incidents.  Only  those  who  have  striven  for  accomp- 
lishment can  judge  of  the  self-sacrifices  for  work  that 
often  seemed  to  have  been  dropped  into  a  bottomless  abyss; 
of  the  efforts  connected  with  visiting  those  who  are  not  always 
too  eager  to  be  visited;  of  the  money  raising,  of  the  details 
of  creating  an  organization;  of  the  endless  heart-burns  that 
accompany  legislative  effort  when  the  task  seems  all  but 
finished  and  at  the  last  moment  some  prop  on  which  one  had 
counted  gives  way  and  the  planning  must  begin  again.  But 
all  this  is  forgotten  in  the  joy  of  final  accomplishment. 
Today  much  that  was  difficult  is  easy;  the  effective  chairman 
of  publicity  declares  that  the  press  is  eager  to  take  news; 
speakers  are  happy  of  an  audience  before  groups  of  voting 
women;  and  leaders  in  every  party  are  friendly. 

In  1871  the  Rev.  Dr.  Eliot,  the  first  Chancellor  of  Wash- 
ington University,  wrote:  "Women  will  make  their  mistakes 
as  men  have  done  and  are  doing.  They  can  hardly  make 


HISTORY  OF  WOMAN  SUFFRAGE  IN  MISSOURI.    |        361 

greater  or  worse.  But  as  a  general  thing  we  may  safely 
look  for  their  influence  in  all  social  and  national  interests, 
to  be  thrown  upon  the  tide  of  morality,  religion,  temperance 
and  good  order.  I  regard  the  right  of  suffrage  a  duty  to  be 
imposed  upon  women  as  upon  men,  the  discharge  of  which 
is  not  generally  pleasant,  nor  desirable  for  its  own  sake, 
but  which  involves  the  most  sacred  obligation  of  every  good 
citizen  for  individual  protection  and  for  the  general  welfare." 

If  singleness  and  integrity  of  purpose  and  devotion  to 
accomplish  results  can  presage  success,  then  the  dream  of 
three  generations  of  Missourians  will  be  realized  in  the  elec- 
tions of  1920  when  the  women  of  the  state  will  join  with  the 
forward-looking  men  of  the  state  and  cast  their  votes  for  the 
right  as  they  see  it.  Missouri  women  take  up  the  challenge. 
They  are  awake.  They  have  faith  in  themselves,  in  their 
state,  and  their  nation.  What  is  good  shall  grow  better, 
what  is  wrong  shall  be  righted,  as  men  and  women  together 
take  up  the  problem  of  Peace. 

"We  are  entering  a  struggle  in  which  constitutional 
and  political  methods  of  evolution  are  in  conflict  with  direct 
methods  of  revolution.  This  is  not  time  for  neutrality. 
Those  who  believe  in  evolution  rather  than  revolution  should 
be  up  and  doing.  Are  the  women  of  the  United  States  big 
enough  to  see  their  opportunity?"  is  the  challenge  voiced 
by  Mrs.  Carrie  Chapman  Catt. 

"CARRY  ON,  ST.  Louis" 

BY  MADELEINE  LIGGETT  CLARKE 

(Mrs.  Frederic  Elaine  Clarke.) 

The  National  American  Women  Suffrage  Convention 
closed  the  last  day  of  March,  1919.  April  dawned  upon  an 
exultant  but  weary  group  of  St.  Louis  women.  It  seemed 
singularly  appropriate  after  the  successful  pre-convention 
teas  and  the  great  convention;  after  the  year  of  fruitful 
word  done  by  the  St.  Louis  League;  after  the  triumph  of 
winning  presidential  suffrage;  that  the  election  should  be 
celebrated  by  a  "Victory  Tea." 

6 


362  MISSOURI  HISTORICAL  REVIEW. 

Senator  James  W.  McKnight  and  Rep.  Walter  B.  Bailey — 
"The  men  who  changed  us  on  the  map  from  'Old  Black  Mo.'  ' 
— were  asked  to  be  the  speakers.  A  charming  program  of 
music  with  the  presentation  to  Mrs.  O'Neil  for  her  long 
and  faithful  service  of  the  illumined  testimonial  from  the 
St.  Louis  League  made  the  afternoon  a  memorable  one. 

The  election  was  under  the  direction  of  Mrs.  J.  P.  Hig- 
gins,  who  had  arranged  with  the  elections  commissioner  for 
a  complete  election  paraphernalia  and  who  conducted  the 
election  as  if  it  were  a  regular  city  election.  The  ticket  was 
headed  by  Mrs.  Fred  L.  English,  who  was  unanimously 
chosen  president.  She  is  the  youngest  woman  who  has  ever 
been  president  of  the  St.  Louis  League  and  she  entered  upon 
a  year  of  tremendous  responsibility  and  ardent  work.  Bring- 
ing to  the  office  youth,  a  charming  personality,  earnest  con- 
viction, indefatigable  industry  and  administrative  ability, 
she  has  naturally  been  successful.  Mrs.  Frederic  Blaine 
Clarke  continued  as  executive  secretary.  Upon  these  two 
falls  naturally  the  brunt  of  the  work.  But  the  co-operation 
of  officers,  heads  of  standing  committees  and  ward  chairmen, 
has  made  success  possible. 

The  women  of  Missouri  having  been  granted  the  Presi- 
dential vote  were  clamoring  for  information.  Mrs.  Clarke 
had  long  cherished  a  desire  to  hold  a  school  for  voters.  She 
knew  the  hour  had  struck.  The  demand  and  the  desire  had 
fused.  As  chairman  of  the  School  Committee  with  the  as- 
sistance of  Mrs.  English,  a  number  of  committees,  and  the 
co-operation  of  distinguished  St.  Louisans,  the  school  was 
arranged  and  put  through.  The  Y.  W.  C.  A.  allowed  the 
League  the  use  of  its  auditorium  and  assisted  the  committees 
most  generously  in  every  way.  Three  sessions  a  day  were 
held  for  five  days,  with  evening  classes  for  business  women. 
Over  450  women  paid  their  admission  to  the  school.  Many 
of  the  day  pupils  were  women  with  families  who  got  up  at 
five  o'clock  to  make  their  household  adjustments  and  leave 
their  children  provided  for  during  their  absence.  The  women 
who  came  to  the  night  classes  after  a  day's  work  in  offices 


HISTORY  OF  WOMAN  SUFFRAGE  IN  MISSOURI.  363 

or  school  rooms  made  like  sacrifices.  This  is  the  spirit  that 
wins  and  augurs  well  for  the  new  citizen. 

The  course  included  classes  in  Citizenship  (five  Presi- 
dential Suffrage  lectures)  organization:  Public  Speaking, 
Suffrage  History  and  Argument,  Parliamentary  Law,  Use 
of  Literature  and  Publicity. 

An  offer  was  made  to  women  desiring  to  apply  for  paid 
organizing  positions,  of  three  weeks'  preliminary  work  under 
the  direction  of  the  organization  chairman,  Mrs.  Clarke. 
From  this  group  a  limited  number  were  to  be  selected  to  go 
on  salaries,  and  of  these  a  half  dozen  women  have  done 
splendid  work;  Mrs.  Charles  T.  Shewell,  Mrs.  Laura  S.  Ed- 
wards, Mrs.  A.  R.  Robi,  Miss  Ida  B.  Winter,  Mrs.  Daisy 
Erion. 

Through  the  long,  hot  days  of  July  and  August  these 
organizers  canvassed  the  city.  It  has  always  been  said 
that  "no  one  worked  in  St.  Louis  in  summer,"  but  the  Suffrage 
League  proved  that  no  season  was  impossible.  Ward  chair- 
men were  found  who  felt  the  significance  of  their  position  and 
wished  a  part  in  this  great  awakening  of  their  sisters.  Pre- 
cinct captains  were  discovered  who  wished  to  do  their  part 
in  this  organization  work.  Meetings  were  held  in  homes, 
halls,  churches,  parks,  wherever  men  and  women  wanted  to 
hear  of  the  "New  Citizenship." 

The  response  to  this  call  makes  those  who  are  engaged 
in  this  work  realize  that  women  indeed  wish  to  utilize  the 
great  privilege  that  has  been  so  long  in  coming. 

Citizenship  Schools  were  resumed  in  September.  It  was 
decided  to  hold  them  by  wards.  Some  wards  grouped  them- 
selves and  held  joint  schools.  Others  needed  more  than  one 
school  for  a  single  ward,  the  geographical  extent  and  street 
car  facilities  determining  the  school  boundaries.  In  three 
months  half  of  the  wards  in  the  city  have  been  covered. 
Women  have  come  eager,  earnest,  and  the  results  have  been 
most  gratifying.  A  new  plan  is  being  worked  out  of  having 
free  schools,  beginning  in  1920.  Schools  were  also  established 
for  women  who  are  newcomers  to  our  country,  women  to 
whom  opportunities  of  education  have  been  denied  or  limited, 


364 


MISSOURI  HISTORICAL  REVIEW. 


yet  whose  vote  is  as  significant  as  any  cast,  but  who  must  be 
approached  in  a  simpler  way.  Little  plays  showing  scenes 
in  naturalization  offices,  voters'  drills,  appeals  to  the  eye 
and  information,  were  presented  attractively  and  succinctly. 

From  the  woman  who  wishes  to  know  about  "propor- 
tional representation,"  to  the  woman  who  sees  how  her  vote 
and  her  garbage  pails  are  connected,  we  must  be  prepared  to 
answer  all  calls.  The  schools  have  been  supplemented  by 
classes  given  to  clubs  and  organizations.  They  furnish  the 
audiences,  we  furnished  the  course.  Thousands  of  women 
have  been  reached. 

In  order  to  make  the  history  of  the  schools  a  continual 
recital  it  has  extended  over  the  time  when  many  other  events 
were  transpiring.  The  passage  of  the  Susan  B.  Anthony 
Amendment  by  Congress  on  June  4th,  was  celebrated  two 
days  later  in  St.  Louis.  After  the  Missouri  Legislature  had 
ratified  the  Susan  B.  Anthony  Amendment  at  the  special 
session  July  3rd,  St.  Louis  felt  that  the  significance  of  the 
occasion  demanded  a  celebration  both  joyous  and  beautiful. 
A  picnic  supper  was  given  in  Forest  Park.  After  this,  the 
picknickers  adjourned  to  the  Municipal  Theatre  where  a 
large  block  of  seats  had  been  reserved  for  them. 

The  suffragists  requested  Park  Commissioner  Cunliffe  to 
allow  them  a  few  minutes  between  Act  I  and  II  to  voice  their 
gratitude  for  the  ratification  of  their  amendment.  This  per- 
mission was  most  graciously  granted.  The  vast  audience  of 
over  6,000  people  was  literally  sprinkled  with  yellow.  As 
soon  as  the  lights  were  off,  after  the  first  act,  the  women 
assembled  on  the  stage,  where  under  the  direction  of  Miss 
Alice  Martin,  they  were  grouped  in  an  effective  tableau. 
The  ward  chairmen  and  organizers,  to  the  number  of  sixty, 
were  massed  on  either  side,  all  wearing  white  with  yellow 
sashes  and  carrying  the  famous  yellow  parasols.  The  ten 
women  in  the  center  group  represented  the  states  where  the 
Amendment  has  been  ratified.  As  the  lights  went  up  a  great 
wave  of  applause  swept  over  the  audience  and  as  it  subsided 
Mrs.  Walter  McNab  Miller,  honorary  president  of  Missouri 
Woman  Suffrage  Association,  stepped  forward  and  in  a  dig- 


HISTORY  OF  WOMAN  SUFFRAGE  IN  MISSOURI.  365 

nified  speech  told  the  audience  of  the  great  meaning  of  the 
occasion,  and  gave  to  Mrs.  Fred  L.  English,  president  of  the 
Equal  Suffrage  League  of  St.  Louis,  the  banner  of  Missouri, 
the  eleventh  state  and  at  that  time  the  last  state  to  ratify. 
The  orchestra  played  a  triumphant  march  and  the  lights 
went  down  as  the  audience  cheered  their  delight. 

The  next  large  event  in  the  League's  history  was  the 
State  Convention  held  at  the  Statler  Hotel,  October  16,  17 
and  18.  This  was  an  historic  occasion  as  the  Missouri 
Woman  Suffrage  Association  was  to  be  re-christened  "The 
Missouri  League  of  Women  Voters."  The  St.  Louis  League 
as  the  hostess  organization  had  much  preparation  to  make 
and  how  efficiently  it  was  done  under  the  leadership  of  Mrs. 
English  is  testified  to  by  the  best  state  convention  ever  held 
in  Missouri.  A  large  group  of  committees  worked  inde- 
fatigably  and  everything  went  smoothly  and  happily.  The 
crowning  event  of  the  Convention  for  St.  Louis  was  the 
Finance  Dinner  given  by  the  League  on  the  evening  of  Oc- 
tober 16th  in  the  Statler  Hotel  ball  room.  Over  500  men 
and  women  attended,  and  the  picture  presented  by  the  huge 
dining  room  was  a  beautiful  one. 

Mrs.  Charles  Brooks,  chairman  of  the  National  League 
of  Women  Voters,  was  the  toast  mis  tress.  Mrs.  Margaret 
Hill  McCarter  of  the  National  Republican  Women's  Ex- 
ecutive Committee,  spoke  on  "Why  You  Should  Be  a  Re- 
publican," Mrs.  Antoinette  Funk  chairman  of  the  Education 
Committee  of  the  National  Democratic  Committee  told 
"Why  You  Should  Be  a  Democrat."  Mrs.  Gellhorn  re- 
ceived an  ovation  when  she  arose  to  speak  on  "The  League 
of  Women  Voters"  and  at  the  end  of  her  speech  appealed 
for  funds  for  the  year's  work.  Over  $7,000  was  pledged  then 
which  has  been  further  supplemented  until  now  pledges 
from  $11,000  to  $12,000  have  been  received.  This  will 
undoubtedly  be  increased  until  the  budget  of  $16,000  is 
completed. 

On  November  13  at  a  meeting  of  the  Equal  Suffrage 
League  of  St.  Louis,  the  draft  of  the  new  constitution,  copies 
of  which  had  been  mailed  to  the  members  ten  days  previously, 


366  MISSOURI  HISTORICAL  REVIEW. 

was  adopted  after  discussion  and  minor  changes.  By  this 
the  Equal  Suffrage  League  of  St.  Louis  was  changed  to  the 
League  of  Women  Voters  of  St.  Louis.  Thus  an  organization 
which  had  survived  and  triumphed  was  re-named  to  fulfill  its 
new  function,  its  great  task  of  acting  as  a  clearing  house  and 
leavening  influence  to  the  vast  new  group  of  women  voters. 
Organization  is  the  test  of  strength  of  a  society  and  by  this 
test  the  St.  Louis  League  has  proved  that  it  is  a  living,  growing 
unit  of  earnest  women,  looking  toward  the  future  in  which 
they  are  to  have  a  part  as  full  citizens. 

In  a  report  of  this  sort  it  is  impossible  to  mention  the 
names  of  all  the  men  and  women  who  have  served  the  cause 
of  suffrage  and  citizenship  so  nobly.  The  ward  chairmen 
who  are  the  strong  links  of  the  organization,  the  members  of 
the  executive  committee,  the  officers,  the  heads  of  standing 
committees,  the  women  who  respond  so  cheerfully  to  special 
calls  should  have  their  names  emblazoned  in  gold,  but: 
"Their  joy  is  the  gladness  of  those  who  feel  they  are  helping 
the  whole." 

In  "'The  Story  of  a  Pioneer"  Dr.  Shaw  tells  how  Miss 
Anthony  on  the  last  afternoon  of  her  life,  when  she  had 
lain  quiet  for  hours,  suddenly  began  to  utter  the  names  of 
the  women  who  had  worked  with  her,  as  if  in  a  final  roll  call. 
Many  of  them  had  preceded  her  into  the  next  world;  others 
were  still  splendidly  active  in  the  work  she  was  laying  down. 
But  young  or  old,  living  or  dead,  they  all  seemed  to  file 
past  her  dying  eyes  that  day  in  an  endless,  shadowy  review, 
and  as  they  went  by  she  spoke  to  each  of  them. 

"Not  all  the  names  she  mentioned  were  known  in  suffrage 
ranks;  some  of  these  women  lived  only  in  the  heart  of  Susan 
B.  Anthony,  and  now,  for  the  last  time,  she  was  thanking 
them  for  what  they  had  done.  Here  was  one  who,  at  a  mo- 
ment of  special  need,  had  given  her  small  savings;  written 
a  strong  editorial;  that  one  had  made  a  stirring  speech.  In 
these  final  hours  it  seemed  that  not  a  single  sacrifice  or  service, 
however  small,  had  been  forgotten  by  the  dying  leader. 
She  said,  'They  are  still  passing  before  me,  face  after  face, 
hundreds  and  hundreds  of  them,  representing  all  the  efforts 


HISTORY  OF  WOMAN  SUFFRAGE  IN  MISSOURI.  367 

of  fifty  years.  I  know  how  hard  they  have  worked.  I 
know  the  sacrifices  they  have  made.  But  it  has  all  been 
worth  while.'  " 

And  so  to  the  thousands  of  women  of  St.  Louis  who  by 
their  unselfish  efforts  have  made  suffrage  possible,  to  the 
added  thousands  who  are  striving  toward  a  better  citizen- 
ship, say,  "It  has  all  been  worth  while!" 

CONGRESSIONAL  WORK 

BY  BERTHA  K.  PASSMORE 

(Mrs.  Charl.es  Passmore) 

Early  in  1916,  in  February,  Mrs.  Catt  called  a  congres- 
sional conference  at  Saint  Louis  which  was  attended  by 
delegates  from  almost  every  one  of  the  16  congressional 
districts  of  Missouri.  At  this  conference,  Mrs.  Catt  pre- 
sented the  organization  plan  which  the  National  Suffrage 
Organization  had  adopted  and  which  called  for  organization 
and  work  along  strictly  political  division,  that  is  by  con- 
gressional districts,  with  a  State  Congressional  Chairman  and 
sixteen  congressional  district  chairmen  in  charge  of  the 
political  work.  My  informal  appointment  as  State  Congres- 
sional Chairman  followed  and  in  April  the  following  district 
chairmen  were  appointed,  whose  appointment,  as  well  as  my 
own,  was  confirmed  by  the  State  Board  at  its  meeting  at  Saint 
Louis  in  June,  1916: 

District  No.  1.  Mrs.  Otho  Mathews,  Macon,  Macon 
county. 

District  No.  2.  Miss  Alma  B.  Sasse,  Brunswick,  Chari- 
ton  county. 

District  No.  3.  Miss  Myrtle  B.  Fields,  Hamilton,  Cald- 
well  county. 

District  No.  5.  Mrs.  Geo.  E.  Curtis,  Kansas  City,  Jack- 
son county. 

District  No.  6.  Miss  Laura  Runyon,  Warrensbu^g, 
Johnson  county. 

District  No.  7.  Miss  Hattie  Guild,  Sedalia,  Pettis 
county. 


368  MISSOURI  HISTORICAL  REVIEW. 

District  No.  8.  Mrs.  Walter  McNab  Miller,  Columbia, 
Boone  county. 

District  No.  9.  Mrs.  James  Johnson,  Mexico,  Audrain 
county. 

Districts  Nos.  10,  11,  12.  Mrs.  Charles  L.  Passmore,  St. 
Louis  (until  some  one  could  be  found  for  these  three 
districts). 

District  No.  13.  Mrs.  Alice  Curtis  Moyer-Wing,  Wills, 
Wayne  county;  and  Mrs  H.  H.  Hammond,  Bonne  Terre,  St. 
Francois  county. 

During  March  and  April,  on  an  organizing  trip  which  took 
me  through  the  second,  third,  fourth  and  fifth  congressional 
districts,  I  went  to  Excelsior  Springs,  accompanied  by  a  dele- 
gation of  Kansas  City  suffrage  officials  and  workers,  where 
we  presented  resolutions  to  the  Republican  State  Com- 
mittee, asking  them  to  endorse  a  plank  for  women  suffrage 
in  the  Republican  National  platform.  The  Committee  lis- 
tened respectfully  and  just  as  respectfully  declined  to  endorse 
such  a  resolution. 

Prior  to  the  National  Republican  Convention  which  was 
held  at  Chicago  and  the  National  Democratic  Convention 
which  was  held  at  Saint  Louis  in  June,  1916,  we  sent  letters 
and  telegrams  from  every  congressional  district  to  the  Mis- 
souri electors  urging  them  to  support  the  suffrage  plank 
which  we  hoped  would  be  inserted  in  the  platform,  and  as 
soon  as  we  learned  that  Senator  Stone  was  to  be  chairman  of 
the  Democratic  committee  on  resolutions,  he  was  bombarded 
with  hundreds  of  telegrams  urging  him  to  support  the  suffrage 
plank  which  the  National  Suffrage  Association  had  offered. 
This  plank,  however,  was  defeated  25  to  23  and  President 
Wilson's  plank  urging  suffrage  by  states,  was  adopted  25  to 
20.  The  minority  report  signed  by  four  delegates,  headed 
by  Governor  Ferguson  of  Texas,  was  defeated  888 J^  to 
181  Ji 

August,  1916,  saw  us  at  Jefferson  City  at  the  State  Con- 
mittee  meetings  of  both  Republicans  and  Democrats,  and  after 
some  effort  I  obtained  a  hearing  for  us  before  both  committees. 
We  offered  suffrage  planks  for  their  consideration  which  were 


HISTORY  OF  WOMAN  SUFFRAGE  IN  MISSOURI.  369 

simply  an  affirmation  of  the  planks  indorsed  by  the  National 
Conventions,  but  met  with  no  success. 

Mrs.  Catt  thought  the  time  ripe  for  consideration  of  the 
Federal  Amendment  as  a  means  of  obtaining  our  enfranchise- 
ment, and  beginning  with  September,  1916,  we  started  cir- 
culating petitions  urging  consideration  of  the  Federal  Amend- 
ment and  an  early  vote  on  it  in  Congress.  Petitions  were 
sent  from  every  congressional  district  where  we  had  an 
organization,  and  national  organizers  were  sent  into  several 
of  the  districts  in  order  to  effect  the  establishment  of  leagues. 
Letters  were  sent  to  the  Missouri  delegation  in  Congress 
and  of  the  sixteen  Congressmen  fourteen  replied,  twelve 
declaring  themselves  in  favor  of  the  amendment,  one  was 
non-committal  and  one  voted  "No." 

Mrs.  Catt  urged  us  to  try  for  limited  suffrage  during 
the  1917  session  of  the  Legislature  at  Jefferson  City.  We 
obtained  the  opinion  of  several  lawyers  both  at  St.  Louis  and 
Kansas  City  on  the  constitutionality  of  a  bill  granting  women 
presidential  suffrage.  Every  opinion  was  negative  except 
that  of  Mr.  Percy  Werner  of  Saint  Louis,  who  held  that  a 
measure  asking  for  presidential  suffrage  by  legislative  action 
was  sound  constitutionally.  Hence,  armed  with  the  draft 
of  our  bill,  we  presented  ourselves  at  Jefferson  City  on  Feb- 
ruary 5,  1917,  and  on  February  6,  1917,  Senator  Robert 
Mitchell  of  Verona,  and  Representative  Nick  T.  Cave  of 
Fulton,  presented  the  following  bill: 

Senate  No.  478  and  House  792: 

An  Act  to  amend  article  II  of  chapter  43  of  the  Revised  Stat- 
utes of  Missouri  of  1909,  by  adding  thereto  a  section  to  be  known 
as  section  5800a,  extending  the  right  of  suffrage  to  women  in  certain 

cases. 

Be  it  enacted  by  the  General  Assembly  of  the  State  of  Missouri,  as 
follows: 

Section  1.  Any  person,  whether  male  or  female,  but  in  all 
respects  except  sex  qualified  to  vote  for  members  of  the  most  numer- 
ous body  of  the  state  legislature,  may  vote  for  electors  for  president 
and  vice-president  of  the  United  States  and  for  all  officers  other 
than  those  provided  for  in  and  required  by  the  state  Constitution. 


370  MISSOURI  HISTORICAL  REVIEW. 

The  bill  passed  the  House  on  March  14,  1917,  by  a  vote 
of  84  to  36  and  this  constituted  the  first  definite  accomplish- 
ment for  suffrage  in  Missouri.  The  Senate  Committee  re- 
ported the  bill  unfavorably  4-2,  but  in  spite  of  this  it  was 
placed  on  the  calendar  by  a  Senate  vote  of  18-10.  It  died 
on  the  Senate  Calendar  although  we  took  advantage  of  a 
ruling  by  which  bills  which  had  passed  one  House  were  to  take 
precedence  over  similar  bills  pending  in  the  other  House. 
During  the  various  polls  which  we  took  during  the  time  the 
fight  for  the  bills  was  on,  we  found  sentiment  decidedly 
changing  in  our  favor.  Had  the  session  lasted  but  one  day 
longer  we  could  have  gotten  the  bill  through  the  Senate,  as 
we  had  twenty  of  the  thirty-four  state  senators  pledged  to 
vote  "yes." 

During  1917  my  work  centered  in  the  drive  for  the  Federal 
Amendment.  Most  of  the  petitions  were  sent  to  the  con- 
gressional district  chairmen  direct  from  the  office  of  the 
National  Association,  and  when  we  met  in  Senator  Stone's 
office  at  Washington  during  the  National  Suffrage  Conven- 
tion on  December  12,  1917  if  or  a  hearing  before  the  Missouri 
Delegation  in  Congress  on  the  Federal  Amendment,  the  two 
large  bundles  of  petitions,  one  from  the  state  and  one  from  St. 
Louis,  looked  very  impressive.  The  Congressmen  present 
could  not  help  but  feel  that  the  wish  of  their  constituents 
"back  home"  for  a  submissal  and  vote  on  the  Federal  Amend- 
ment, was  very  earnest  indeed. 

Late  in  1917,  the  National  Association  urged  the  for- 
mation of  a  House  Committee  on  Woman  Suffrage  Committee 
and  the  Missouri  members  on  the  Rules  Committee  were 
showered  with  letters  and  telegrams  urging  them  to  do  their 
best  to  secure  a  favorable  report.  After  the  committee  had 
reported  the  resolution  favorably,  we  turned  to  the  Missouri 
delegation  in  Congress.  Our  men  did  well — ten  voting 
"aye,"  two  "no;"  three  did  not  vote.  We  are  greatly  in- 
debted to  Speaker  Champ  Clark  for  the  great  help  he  gave 
us  in  getting  our  delegation  lined  up  and  in  generally  further- 
ing the  standing  committee. 


HISTORY  OF  WOMAN  SUFFRAGE  IN  MISSOURI.  371 

Even  after  the  Federal  petitions  had  been  presented  to 
the  Missouri  Delegation  our  workers  kept  up  a  constant 
stream  of  telegrams  and  letters  and  the  Missouri  men  were 
not  permitted  to  forget  what  their  constituents  expected  of 
them.  On  January  10,  1918  the  great  day  came  when  the 
Susan  B.  Anthony  Federal  Suffrage  Amendment  came  to 
a  vote  in  the  House  and  passed  with  two  votes  to  spare. 
Fifteen  of  our  Congressmen  voted  for  the  amendment,  only 
one  vote  was  cast  against  it. 

This  definitely  completed  one  phase  of  the  work  of  the 
State  Congressional  Chairman.  During  the  months  fol- 
lowing, war  legislation  relegated  to  the  background  any  but 
war  measures,  and  the  Senate  held  the  Federal  Amendment 
in  Committee,  although  hopes  ran  high  that  the  65th  Con- 
gress would  pass  it. 

In  the  meantime  the  state  organization  was  busily 
sending  letters  and  questionnaires  to  the  successful  candi- 
dates at  the  state  primaries  urging  them  to  vote  for  the 
Susan  B.  Anthony  Amendment  when  it  should  come  up  for 
ratification. 

Suffrage  delegations  appeared  both  before  the  Democratic 
and  Republican  State  Conventions  which  were  held  in  August, 
1918,  the  former  at  Jefferson  City  and  the  latter  at  Saint 
Louis,  and  urged  the  adoption  of  suffrage  planks  which  were 
incorporated  in  both  platforms.  The  National  American 
Woman  Suffrage  Association's  plans  for  the  Federal  Amend- 
ment ratification  included  the  circulating  of  petitions  among 
the  members  of  the  Fiftieth  General  Assembly  for  Missouri, 
and  thousands  of  signatures  were  secured  for  presentation 
to  the  members. 

A  large  number  of  letters  and  telegrams  were  sent,  es- 
pecially to  Senators  Reed  and  Stone,  although  Senator 
Stone,  and  after  his  death,  Senator  Wilfley  were  pledged  to 
vote  for  the  Federal  Amendment.  After  the  November 
elections  in  1918,  Senator  Spencer  succeeded  Senator  Wilfley; 
Senator  Spencer  was  a  strong  suffragist  and  cast  his  vote 
for  the  amendment  when  it  was  finally  permitted  to  be  voted 
upon  in  the  Senate  on  February  10,  1919,  just  a  year  and  a 


372  MISSOURI  HISTORICAL  REVIEW. 

month  after  it  had  passed  the  House.     It  was  defeated  in 
the  Senate  by  one  vote  and  lost  in  the  65th  Congress. 

Work  was  immediately  taken  up  with  the  new  members 
of  Congress  in  order  to  line  them  up  for  ratification  when  the 
Susan  B.  Anthony  Amendment  should  come  up  for  ratification 
in  the  66th  Congress.  Letters  and  telegrams  were  sent  to 
the  members;  they  were  interviewed  by  delegations  of  their 
constituents,  both  men  and  women,  and  everything  possible 
was  done  to  obtain  a  solid  Missouri  vote  on  the  amendment. 
When  the  House  voted  on  May  26,  1919  Missouri's  16  Con- 
gressmen went  over  the  top;  the  vote  in  the  House  was  308 
"ayes"  to  91  "noes."  The  Senate  voted  upon  and  passed 
the  Federal  suffrage  amendment  on  June  4,  1919  by  a  vote 
of  56  "ayes"  to  25  "noes;"  15  being  paired. 

"THE  MISSOURI  WOMAN" 

BY  MISS  MARY  SEMPLE  SCOTT 

From  the  beginning  of  the  second  period  of  suffrage 
history  in  1910,  there  was  great  difficulty  in  getting  space  in 
the  papers  for  suffrage  news.  The  suffragists  were  continually 
obliged  to  do  something  spectacular  in  order  to  be  mentioned. 
This  was  felt  to  be  a  great  drawback  to  the  cause;  moreover 
the  leaders  were  women  who  abhorred  the  sensational.  The 
St.  Louis  Post- Dispatch,  through  the  influence  of  its  pro- 
gressive editor,  George  C.  Johns,  had  proved  more  advanced 
in  this  respect  than  other  papers.  Often  letters  from  suffra- 
gists were  printed  in  its  "column  for  the  people,"  and,  when 
occasion  warranted,  strong  pro-suffrage  editorials  would 
appear  on  its  editorial  page.  This  paper,  however,  for  a 
long  time  was  an  exception. 

By  1913  other  leading  dailies  in  St.  Louis  and  Kansas 
City  were  giving  their  support  to  suffrage  as  well  as  several 
weeklies,  and  in  the  spring  of  1914  the  St.  Louis  Times 
allowed  the  women  to  get  out  a  special  suffrage  edition  of 
the  Times  which  we  sold  from  automobiles  on  all  the  promi- 
nent downtown  street  corners.  At  this  time  also  a  suffrage 
edition  of  the  Warrensburg  Daily  Star  and  one  of  the  Kansas 


HISTORY  OF  WOMAN  SUFFRAGE  IN  MISSOURI.  373 

City  Post  were  gotten  out  by  the  women.  During  the 
1914  Initiative  campaign  Miss  Clara  Somerville  for  St.  Louis 
and  Mrs.  Emily  Newell  Blair  for  the  state,  handled  suffrage 
publicity  so  well  that  a  great  advance  in  popularity  with 
editors  was  made.  Still,  the  sort  of  constructive  propaganda 
that  would  constantly  make  sentiment  for  suffrage  was  al- 
most entirely  barred,  and  we  were  sadly  in  need  of  better  and 
more  frequent  publicity  when,  in  1915,  an  offer  was  made 
by  a  newspaper  man  in  Monett,  Mo.,  to  publish  a  suffrage 
magazine.  He  agreed  to  print  it  monthly;  the  suffragists 
agreed  to  furnish  material  for  its  columns,  and  to  work  up 
the  subscription  lists.  It  was  to  be  called  THE  MISSOURI 
WOMAN. 

The  first  edition  resembled  a  newspaper  more  than  a 
magazine.  It  was  printed  on  newsprint,  11x15  inches  in 
size,  and  the  pages  were  five  columns  wide.  However,  it 
was  greeted  with  great  enthusiasm  by  all  who  were  active 
in  suffrage  work  because  they  understood  the  great  value 
of  such  a  publication.  All  went  well  for  a  few  months.  The 
circulation  reached  about  eight  hundred.  Then  the  pub- 
lisher failed. 

Mrs.  Emily  Newell  Blair  of  Carthage,  first  editor  of  the 
MISSOURI  WOMAN,  Miss  Mary  E.  Bulkley,  its  moving 
spirit,  and  Mrs.  Walter  McNab  Miller,  president  of  the 
Missouri  Equal  Suffrage  Association,  the  three  most  con- 
cerned in  starting  the  magazine,  were  in  despair.  However, 
after  a  brief  period,  through  the  efforts  of  Miss  Bulkley  and 
Mr.  Percy  Werner,  Mr.  Flint  Garrison  of  St.  Louis  became 
interested.  Mr.  Garrison  was  the  president  of  the  Garrison- 
Wagner  Printing  Company,  and  president  and  editor-in- 
chief  of  a  flourishing  publication  called  "The  Drygoodsman." 
He  was  also  an  ardent  suffragist.  He  saw  at  once  the  possi- 
bilities of  such  a  magazine  as  the  MISSOURI  WOMAN, 
and  agreed  to  undertake  its  publication  for  a  limited  time 
to  try  out  the  idea. 

In  December,  1915,  the  first  number  of  volume  2  of  the 
MISSOURI  WOMAN,  with  the  picture  of  Mrs.  Elliott 
Major,  then  the  first  lady  of  Missouri,  on  its  cover,  came  off 


374  MISSOURI  HISTORICAL  REVIEW. 

the  press.  It  consisted  of  twenty  pages,  9x13  inches  and 
carried  articles  by  some  of  the  cleverest  women  in  the  state. 
The  contributing  editors  of  the  magazine  were:  Elizabeth 
Waddell,  Rosa  Rusell  Ingels,  Mary  E.  Bulkley,  F.  Pearle 
Mitchell,  Martha  Taaffe,  Laura  Runyon,  Carolyn  Sproul, 
Mary  Asbury  McKay,  Alice  Curtice  Moyer-Wing,  Katherine 
Lincoln  Motley,  Helen  L.  Million,  Mabel  Miller,  Mrs.  C.  W. 
Greene,  Mrs.  Edwin  Knapp,  Mrs.  L.  T.  Herndon,  Mrs.  W.  W. 
Martin,  Mrs.  Frank  P.  Hays. 

Knowing  the  advisability  of  getting  suffrage  news  before 
the  club  women,  and  knowing  that  they  were  considering 
starting  a  paper  of  their  own,  Mrs.  Miller,  Mrs.  Blair  and  Miss 
Bulkley,  all  prominent  club  women  themselves,  induced  the 
the  Missouri  Federation  of  Women's  Clubs  to  adopt  the 
MISSOURI  WOMAN  as  their  official  organ.  Later,  the 
Missouri  Branch  of  the  National  Congress  of  Mothers'  and 
Parent-Teachers'  Associations  endorsed  the  magazine.  This 
gave  the  MISSOURI  WOMAN  the  backing  of  three  import- 
ant women's  organizations,  and  its  Advisory  Board  con- 
sisted of  the  presidents  of  these  organizations,  who  were, 
that  first  year:  Mrs.  Walter  McNab  Miller,  Mrs.  Wm.  R. 
Chiwis,  Mrs.  J.  M.  McBride. 

Although  Mrs.  Emily  Newell  Blair  continued  to  be  the 
editor,  she  found  it  increasingly  difficult  to  perform  this  work 
efficiently  from  her  home  in  Carthage  when  the  magazine 
was  being  published  in  St.  Louis.  Therefore,  in  April,  1916, 
when  one  of  the  St.  Louis  suffragists,  Mary  Semple  Scott, 
came  forward  with  an  offer  to  help,  Mrs.  Blair  urged  that  Miss 
Scott  be  installed  as  editor  with  a  desk  in  the  printing  com- 
pany's office,  and  she  sent  in  her  resignation.  At  the  annual 
State  Convention  held  in  Springfield  the  next,  Mrs.  Blair 
introduced  Miss  Scott  as  her  successor,  and  the  latter  re- 
turned to  St.  Louis  to  continue  as  editor  of  the  magazine 
throughout  the  remainder  of  its  useful  existence. 

Because  of  the  National  Democratic  Convention,  held 
in  St.  Louis  in  June,  1916,  Miss  Scott  made  a  big  effort  to 
produce  an  issue  of  the  magazine  which  would  impress  the 
public.  Wm.  Byrnes,  a  well-known  artist  on  the  Post- 


HISTORY  OF  WOMAN  SUFFRAGE  IN  MISSOURI.  375 

Dispatch,  designed  a  cover  which  attracted  the  attention 
of  suffrage  sympathizers  all  over  the  country,  and  Margue- 
rite Martin,  also  noted  as  a  Post-Dispatch  writer  and  artist, 
illustrated  in  her  inimitable  way  a  story  by  Emily  Newell 
Blair.  The  editors  of  the  St.  Louis  dailies  contributed  edi- 
torials so  that  a  most  impressive  symposium  on  the  inevitable- 
ness  of  suffrage  by  Lewis  B.  Ely,  Gasper  Yost,  Paul  W. 
Brown,  as  well  as  a  charming  article  by  Wm.  Marion  Reedy 
of  Reedy's  Mirror,  delighted  the  reader.  An  edition  of  10,000 
was  sold  at  the  book  stalls  and  by  volunteers  who  acted  as 
' 'newsies"  during  the  convention.  The  St.  Louis  department 
stores  advertised  generously  in  this  number,  and,  for  the  first 
time,  the  MISSOURI  WOMAN  earned  enough  to  pay  its 
printing  bill. 

During  the  summer  months  the  magazine  showed  signs 
of  becoming  popular  so  that  it  was  deemed  advisable  to  put 
it  on  a  permanent  business  basis.  In  September,  1916,  a 
stock  company  was  formed  under  the  name,  The  Missouri 
Woman  Co.,  with  Flint  Garrison  as  president,  Mary  Semple 
Scott,  vice-president  and  secretary,  and  George  M.Wagner, 
treasurer.  This  company  was  incorporated  for  $5,000.  Half 
the  stock  was  taken  up  by  the  officers  above  mentioned,  prin- 
cipally by  Mr.  Garrison,  and  the  remainder  was  sold  in  small 
blocks  to  women  and  men  interested  in  suffrage. 

The  circulation  having  reached  the  coveted  five-thousand 
mark  late  in  the  fall  of  1916,  an  effort  was  made  to  secure 
the  endorsement  of  the  St.  Louis  Retailers'  Association,  so  that 
advertising  could  be  solicited  from  individual  retailers,  and 
this  was  obtained  in  December,  just  one  year  after  the  first 
issue  came  from  the  St.  Louis  office.  At  this  time  Mrs. 
Julia  Shipley  Carroll  was  added  to  the  staff  as  business 
manager,  and,  during  the  next  six  months,  she  brought  the 
advertising  up  to  the  point  of  almost  paying  the  expense 
of  publication. 

When  the  United  States  entered  the  war  and  a  Missouri 
Women's  Division  of  the  Council  of  National  Defense'  was 
formed,  the  editor  of  the  MISSOURI  WOMAN  offered  a  de- 
partment in  the  magazine  for  the  use  of  that  organization,  and 

7 


376  MISSOURI  HISTORICAL  REVIEW. 

asked  Mrs.  B.  F.  Bush,  its  president,  to  become  a  member  of 
the  Advisory  Board  of  the  magazine.  Throughout  the  entire 
period  of  the  war  the  MISSOURI  WOMAN  devoted  from 
two  to  five  pages  to  Council  of  Defense  propaganda  and 
news,  and  it  donated  another  page  to  war  advertising,  the 
copy  for  which  was  received  from  the  Department  of  Ad- 
vertising of  the  Council  of  National  Defense. 

March,  1919,  brought  to  St.  Louis  the  National  American 
Woman  Suffrage  Convention  to  celebrate  its  golden  jubilee. 
It  was  during  this  convention  that  the  Presidential  Suffrage 
Bill  was  passed  by  the  Missouri  Senate;  and  the  Legislative 
Committee,  having  left  the  "Inquiry  Dinner"  Tuesday 
night  for  Jefferson  City  to  see  the  measure  through,  returned 
dramatically  on  Friday  to  join  in  the  victory  mass  meeting 
at  the  Odeon.  It  was  then  that  the  MISSOURI  WOMAN 
received  full  credit  for  the  sentiment  it  had  created  for  suffrage 
throughout  the  state;  for  the  friends  it  had  made  for  the 
cause;  for  the  good  work  it  had  done  in  keeping  members 
of  the  Legislature  reminded  month  by  month  of  the  in- 
creasing desire  of  their  constituents  that  the  women  of  Mis- 
souri be  enfranchised.  At  this  convention,  too,  the  MIS- 
SOURI WOMAN  was  recognized  by  the  National  American 
Woman  Suffrage  Association  through  the  editor  of  its  own 
official  organ,  Miss  Rose  Young,  who  highly  commended  its 
work  and  who  allowed  it  to  be  sold  in  combination  with  the 
WOMAN  CITIZEN. 

Following  upon  the  passage  of  the  Presidential  Suffrage 
Bill  came  the  special  session  of  the  State  Legislature,  July  3, 
to  ratify  the  Federal  Suffrage  Amendment.  The  July  issue 
of  the  MISSOURI  WOMAN  chronicled  this  great  event  and 
used  on  its  front  cover  the  photograph  of  Governor  Gardner 
signing  the  Ratification  measure  surrounded  by  a  group  of 
suffragists. 

But  this  seemed  to  mark  the  high-tide  of  usefulness  of  the 
MISSOURI  WOMAN.  At  the  State  Board  meeting  of  the 
Missouri  Equal  Suffrage  Association  in  August  the  opinion 
was  expressed  that  the  great  need  for  an  official  suffrage  organ 


HISTORY  OF  WOMAN  SUFFRAGE  IN  MISSOURI.  377 

had  passed ;  that  the  need  of  the  future  lay  in  wider  publicity 
through  the  daily  and  weekly  press. 

The  State  Convention  in  October  proved  more  con- 
vincingly than  ever  that  this  was  true.  Whereas  in  the  old 
days  it  had  been  impossible  to  get  our  news  into  the  papers, 
at  this  time  it  was  impossible  to  keep  it  out.  Reporters 
listened  eagerly  to  every  word  of  our  opinions;  our  leaders 
were  accurately  photographed;  everything  we  did  was 
featured — and  not  on  the  Woman's  Page,  but  in  the  general 
news. 

The  climax  seemed  logical  and  natural. 

The  stockholders  of  the  MISSOURI  WOMAN  voted  to 
discontinue  publication;  not  to  consider  selling  to  any  other 
publication,  but  to  give  its  subscription  lists,  and  to  transfer 
its  advertising  as  far  as  possible  to  the  WOMAN  CITIZEN 
the  official  organ  of  the  National  American  Woman  Suffrage 
Association — a  publication  whose  aims  and  purpose  are  the 
same  as  our  own. 

The  announcement  of  the  merger  of  the  MISSOURI 
WOMAN  with  the  WOMAN  CITIZEN  was  made  by  the 
editor  at  the  State  Convention  in  October,  1919,  which  was 
held  to  transform  the  old  Suffrage  Association  into  the  Mis- 
souri League  of  Women  Voters.  At  this  convention  plans 
were  being  laid  to  educate  the  electorate  through  citizenship 
schools.  The  days  when  we  were  mere  women  struggling  for  the 
ballot  had  passed;  we  were  then  voters  striving  to  learn  to 
use  the  ballot  for  the  betterment  of  mankind.  This  change 
for  the  magazine  came  at  a  time  when  many  other  changes 
were  coming  to  all  women,  and,  in  bringing  about  these 
changes,  the  MISSOURI  WOMAN  had  played  no  small  part. 

SUSAN  B.  ANTHONY  SUFFRAGE  LEAGUE  OF  KANSAS   CITY 

BY  MRS.  HENRY  N.  ESS 

The  Susan  B.  Anthony  Suffrage  League  was  formed  in 
the  autumn  of  1914,  with  the  following  officers:  Mrs.  Henry 
N.  Ess,  president;  Mrs.  Massie  Jones  Ragan,  first  vice:presi- 
dent;  Mrs.  Julia  M.  Johnson,  second  vice-president;  Mrs. 
George  B.  Collins,  recording  secretary;  Mrs.  E.  T.  B.  Platt, 
treasurer;  and  Mrs.  M.  J.  Payne,  auditor.  From  the  very 


378 


MISSOURI  HISTORICAL  REVIEW. 


first  this  organization  seemed  to  be  imbued  with  the  spirit 
of  the  peerless  leader  for  whom  it  was  named. 

The  membership  of  the  League  was  largely  made  up  of 
mature  women  trained  by  long  activity  in  club  organization. 
The  first  step  was  a  program  for  good  citizenship,  the  subject 
so  popular  today,  the  whole  year's  meeting  being  devoted  to  a 
study  of  municipal  government.  Speakers  of  expert  knowl- 
edge in  the  various  departments  of  the  city  government  ap- 
peared on  the  program  from  time  to  time. 

In  1914  the  Susan  B.  Anthony  League  made  application 
for  membership  in  the  State  Federation  of  Women's  Clubs, 
the  same  being  presented  by  its  President,  who  for  years  had 
been  a  member  of  the  State  Board.  Up  to  this  time  the 
Missouri  State  Federation  had  never  discussed  nor  considered 
woman's  suffrage,  it  being  construed  to  be  in  direct  violation 
of  the  by-laws  which  barred  all  questions  of  a  political  or 
religious  nature.  The  application  was  made  at  a  Board 
meeting  held  in  Farmington.  At  that  time  very  few  mem- 
bers of  the  Board  of  Managers  of  the  State  Federation  were 
avowed  suffragists,  consequently  it  required  considerable 
courage  to  champion  an  unpopular  cause,  but  after  much  dis- 
cussion, the  sense  of  justice  and  fairness,  which  is  character- 
istic of  club  women  generally,  prevailed,  and  the  Susan  B. 
Anthony  League  went  on  record  as  the  first  suffrage  organiza- 
tion in  the  state  to  be  admitted  to  membership  in  the  State 
Federation  of  Women's  Clubs.  From  that  time  on,  the  door 
was  open  to  other  suffrage  clubs. 

The  most  important  work  undertaken  by  the  club  was 
the  movement  for  the  reform  of  our  Missouri  Penitentiary. 
In  the  early  part  of  the  fall  of  1916,  many  reports  from  the 
penitentiary  revealed  a  condition  most  revolting;  a  system 
of  management  more  in  harmony  with  the  spirit  of  the  Middle 
Ages  than  that  of  the  progressive  age  in  which  we  live.  Cer- 
tainly the  hour  had  struck  for  the  beginning  of  this  move- 
ment. A  committee  was  formed  of  delegates  from  Kansas 
City  organizations  as  follows:  City  Club,  Mr.  Osborne; 
Rotary  Club,  Mr.  Fred  Dickey;  Commercial  Club,  Mr.  E. 
M.  Clendenning;  Social  Workers'  Conference,  Mr.  Frank 


HISTORY  OF  WOMAN  SUFFRAGE  IN  MISSOURI.  379 

Lauder;  Board  of  Public  Welfare,  Miss  Eva  Marquis;  Athe- 
neum,  Mrs.  W.  L.  Plattenburg;  Woman's  Trade  Union 
League,  Mrs.  Louise  Dohler;  Council  of  Jewish  Women,  Mrs. 
George  Cohen ;  Church  Federation,  Mrs.  Nat  Spencer;  Young 
Men's  Hebrew  Association,  Mr.  Jacob  Billikopf;  Ministers' 
Alliance,  Dr.  Wylie;  Collegiate  Alumnae,  Mrs.  Alfred  Hem- 
ingway; W.  C.  T.  U.,  Mrs.  Fannie  Taylor;  Catholic  Women's 
League,  Mrs.  McClintock;  First  Congregational  Church, 
Mrs.  Doane;  Westminster  Church,  Mrs.  Hal  Whitehead; 
Mrs.  H.  N.  Ess,  Mrs.  M.  J.  Ragan,  Mrs.  M.  H.  DeVault, 
Mrs.  C.  C.  Clarke  and  Mrs.  M.  J.  Payne  from  the  Susan  B. 
Anthony  League.  The  organization  of  the  Committee  re- 
sulted in  the  election  of  the  following  officers:  Mrs.  H.  N. 
Ess,  president;  Mrs.  Nat  Spencer,  first  vice-president;  Dr. 
J.  M.  Wylie,  second  vice-president;  Mr.  Frank  Lauder,  third 
vice-president;  Mrs.  C.  C.  Clarke,  secretary;  and  Mrs.  M.  J. 
Payne,  treasurer. 

This  being  the  year  for  the  election  of  a  new  governor, 
an  active  campaign  was  started  to  line  up  every  county  in 
the  state  in  behalf  of  the  reform  movement.  The  hearty 
co-operation  from  every  city  and  town  in  the  state  evidenced 
the  fact  that  the  time  had  come  for  a  change  in  the  manage- 
ment of  our  colossal  state  prison.  Thousands  of  leaflets 
were  sent  out  with  the  slogan  "The  Contract  System  Must 
Go!"  Each  candidate  for  governor  was  interviewed  and  asked 
to  take  a  stand  on  the  question.  The  Prison  Reform  League 
insisted  that  reform  of  prison  was  not  a  political  question, 
asserting  that  the  penitentiary  problem  should  be  taken  in 
a  non-partisan  spirit. 

Immediately  after  the  election  of  Governor  Gardner  to 
office,  the  following  committee  of  women:  Mrs.  M.  L.  Plat- 
tenburg, Mrs.  Hal  Whitehead,  Mrs.  Masie  Jones  Ragan, 
Mrs.  Charles  Clarke,  Mrs.  Doane  and  Mrs.  Henry  N.  Ess, 
also  Mrs.  Phillip  W.  Moore,  president  of  the  General  Federa- 
tion of  Women's  Clubs,  and  Mrs.  G.  A.  V.  Meachum,  -presi- 
dent of  the  Council  of  Clubs  of  St.  Louis,  joined  this  party 
in  St.  Louis  to  have  a  conference  with  him,  before  taking 
office — a  most  unusual  occurrence,  a  body  of  women  inter- 


380  MISSOURI  HISTORICAL  REVIEW. 

viewing  the  Governor  concerning  his  future  policy  on  an 
important  matter.  He  was  most  cordial  in  his  reception  of 
the  women,  and  assured  them  that  he  would  make  the  reform 
of  the  penitentiary  his  chief  aim.  He  at  once  called  together 
representatives  from  all  parts  of  the  state  to  meet  in  St. 
Louis  the  25th  of  November,  1916,  to  counsel  together  on 
the  needed  program  to  present  to  the  legislature  when  it 
convened  in  January.  The  women  managed  to  have  Colonel 
Tom  Lynan,  warden  of  the  Colorado  Penitentiary,  a  famous 
prison  expert,  to  come  to  St.  Louis  to  speak  to  the  con- 
ference the  very  first  morning.  The  deliberations  of  this 
meeting  crystallized  into  a  sane,  definite  program  to  be 
brought  to  the  Legislature  for  action. 

Governor  Gardner  was  a  strong  champion  of  the  move- 
ment through  all  of  its  days  of  discussion  in  the  body  of  the 
Legislature.  The  work  done  by  the  committee  of  legislators 
appointed  at  the  conference  in  St.  Louis  will  ever  mark  a 
turn  in  the  history  of  the  lawmakers  of  Missouri  in  behalf 
of  a  reform  in  prison  management.  Some  splendid  laws 
were  placed  on  our  statute  books,  the  chief  being  the  law 
to  create  a  Board  of  Control  of  three  members.  This  board 
was  to  have  the  sole  control  of  the  management  of  the  peni- 
tentiary. 

Many  changes  have  been  made  in  the  management  of 
the  penitentiary  in  the  last  two  years;  a  good  beginning  has 
been  made;  but  the  Susan  B.  Anthony  League  is  still  active 
in  behalf  of  social  conditions. 

WOMAN  SUFFRAGE  IN  WARRENSBURG 

BY  MISS  LAURA  L.  RUNYON 

In  the  fall  of  1911,  Miss  Laura  L.  Runyon,  teacher  of 
History  in  the  State  Normal  School,  finding  several  other 
women  interested  in  Woman  Suffrage,  organized  the  Political 
Equality  Club  of  Warrensburg.  This  club  has  met  con- 
tinuously since  that  time,  during  the  months  of  October  to 
June,  sometimes  twice  a  month,  sometimes  monthly.  The 
meetings  have  usually  been  held  at  the  home  of  Mrs.  J.  D. 
Eads,  except  the  June  meeting,  which  was  usually  of  a  social 


HISTORY  OF  WOMAN  SUFFRAGE  IN  MISSOURI.  381 

nature,  and  held  at  the  home  of  Mrs.  Virginia  Hedges.  The 
meetings  have  been  of  a  civic,  literary  and  social  nature.  The 
Club  undertook  to  secure  the  signatures  to  petitions  asked 
for  from  time  to  time,  to  do  work  of  an  educational  character 
thru  the  town  and  county.  From  time  to  time  they  secured 
noted  speakers  to  address  the  club  and  the  town,  throwing 
these  meetings  open  freely  to  the  town.  Miss  Laura  Gregg 
and  Dr.  Anna  Howard  Shaw  and  Mrs.  Walter  McNab  Miller 
were  among  the  speakers. 

From  the  beginning  men  were  admitted  as  honorary 
members,  and  many  men  paid  their  dues  and  assisted  the  club 
in  various  ways.  Last  spring,  with  the  assistance  of  Miss 
Marie  B.  Ames,  a  Men's  Advisory  Club  was  formed.  The 
club  got  out  two  editions — suffrage  editions — of  the  War- 
rensburg  Daily  Star,  held  mass  meetings  and  a  great  parade, 
and  in  various  ways  "advertised"  Suffrage. 

In  the  fall  of  1919  a  School  of  Citizenship  was  held,  under 
Miss  Mary  A.  Kennedy,  which  proved  a  great  success.  On 
October  4th,  at  the  close  of  the  school,  the  Political  Equality 
Club  was  merged  in  the  League  of  Women  Voters. 

WOMAN  SUFFRAGE  IN  COLUMBIA 

BY  MBS.  BOSA  BUSSELL  INGELS 

Suffrage  for  women  held  an  important  place  in  the 
thought  and  conversation  on  many  Columbians  long  before 
there  was  any  movement  toward  organization.  The  first 
formal  meeting  was  held  in  the  Athens  Hotel,  November  16, 
1912,  with  Prof.  Manly  O.  Hudson  acting  chairman  and 
Mrs.  Walter  McNab  Miller  presenting  the  subject.  At  this 
meeting  officers  were  elected  and  a  constitution  and  by-laws 
drafted.  This  early  league  was  not  confined  to  women,  as  is 
evidenced  by  the  historic  fact  that  the  first  president  and 
three  members  of  the  executive  committee  were  men. 

In  any  movement  it  is  instructive  to  considjer  the  kind 
of  people  who  are  behind  it.  That  was  a  proud  company 
which  started  woman  suffrage  in  Columbia  and  their  names 
are  an  honor  to  the  cause.  The  first  president  was  Dr. 
R.  H.  Jesse,  former  president  of  the  University,  the  first 


382  MISSOURI  HISTORICAL  REVIEW. 

vice-president  was  Mrs.  Luella  Wilcox  St.  Clair,  president 
of  Christian  College,  and  the  first  chairman  of  the  executive 
committee  was  Mrs.  Walter  McNab  Miller.  This  committee 
included  two  women  at  that  time  members  of  the  State  Board 
of  the  Missouri  Fe'djsration  of  Women's  Clubs,  also  the  state 
regent  of  the  Daughters  of  the  American  Revolution.  Other 
members  of  the  group  were  departmental  deans  of  the  Uni- 
versity, teachers  and  business  men. 

Public  programs  were  given  thru  the  years  1913  and  1914. 
As  a  part  of  the  propaganda  work,  a  suffrage  talk  was  gven 
before  every  woman's  organization  in  Columbia.  However, 
the  very  first  public  presentation  of  the  subject  to  the  women 
of  Columbia  was  given  by  Mrs.  Rosa  Russell  Ingels,  before 
the  Tuesday  Club,  in  March,  1912.  Perhaps  the  best  re- 
membered early  program  was  one  arranged  by  Dr.  Max  Myer 
of  the  psychology  department  of  the  University,  when  ten 
well-known  men  and  women  entertained  and  enlightened  a 
"big  house"  by  telling  them  "Why  I  Believe  in  Woman 
Suffrage."  At  this  stage  of  the  movement,  a  favorite  method 
of  presentation  and  argument  was  this  of  telling  from  the 
platform  "Why  I  Believe  In"  or  "Why  I  Am  for  Woman 
Suffrage." 

Another  never-to-be-forgotten  evening  was  when  Miss 
Anne  Martin  of  Nevada,  and  Mrs.  Desha  Breckenridge  of 
Kentucky  spoke  to  a  great  audience  in  April,  1913.  Miss 
Martin's  instructive  and  historic  facts,  and  Mrs.  Brecken- 
ridge's  "burning  words  of  moving  eloquence"  mark  a  mile- 
stone in  Columbia's  suffrage  history.  Other  distinguished 
women  who  spoke  for  the  Columbia  group,  about  this  time, 
were  Dorothy  Dix  and  Jane  Addams. 

During  two  successive  summers,  open-air  meetings  were 
held  by  University  women.  At  the  first  in  1913,  Dean 
Charters  presided  and  Miss  Louise  Narc$in  madie  the  addjress; 
on  the  second  occasion  Dr.  Max  Myer  presided  and  the 
speakers  were  Dr.  Eva  Johnson  and  Mrs.  F.  F.  Stephens. 
Again,  during  the  campaign  of  1914,  a  great  mass  meeting 
was  held  in  the  University  auditorium  with  several  short, 
strong  speeches. 


HISTORY  OF  WOMAN  SUFFRAGE  IN  MISSOURI.  383 

A  number  of  notable  dinners  and  luncheons  were  given 
on  occasions  when  distinguished  suffrage  leaders  were  guests 
in  Columbia.  Their  functions  brought  together  our  best 
men  arid  women,  both  town  and  gown,  making  brilliant 
social  occasions  where  eloquent  speakers  spread  suffrage 
propaganda. 

Columbia  suffragists  of  that  early  day  who  visited  the 
Missouri  Legislature  on  behalf  of  woman  suffrage  were  Dr. 
Jesse,  Mrs.  St.  Clair  Moss,  Mrs.  F.  F.  Stephens,  Miss  Pearl 
Mitchell,  Mrs.  W.  P.  Dysart,  Mrs.  W.  E.  Harshe  and  Mrs. 
Rosa  Russell  Ingels.  In  the  campaign  of  1914,  the  women  of 
Columbia,  led  by  Mrs.  Walter  McNab  Miller,  worked 
heroically  over  the  petitions  and  at  the  polls.  In  the  cam- 
paign of  1916,  suffrage  speakers  were  sent  to  political  meetings 
throughout  the  country.  In  October,  1918,  a  number  of 
Columbia  women  sent  telegrams  to  Senator  Wilfley  re- 
questing him  to  vote  for  the  Federal  Amendment. 

Suffrage  in  Columbia,  just  now,  concerns  itself  with 
Citizenship  schools  and  courses  of  lectures  on  the  principles 
of  government  and  political  history  and  methods.  In  July 
1919,  the  first  lecture  which  was  given  at  Read  Hall  and 
planned  for  thirty  women,  was  attended  by  sixty  women. 
Among  the  women  who  belonged  to  the  first  active  group  and 
are  working  in  the  Citizenship  schools  today  are  Miss  Ella 
V.  Dobbs,  Mrs.  F.  F.  Stephens,  Mrs.  Luella  St.  Clair  Moss 
and  Mrs.  Rosa  Russell  Ingels.  Suggestive  of  the  modern 
citizenship  school  was  a  study  class  which  was  organized  and 
active  during  the  presidency  of  Mrs.  W.  E.  Harshe. 

During  the  last  eight  years,  many  able  men  and  women 
have  served  the  cause  of  woman  suffrage  in  Columbia.  The 
Columbia  League  has  given  to  the  work  one  state  president 
and  has  always  been  represented  on  the  State  Board.  The 
present  active  chairmen  are:  County  chairman,  Mrs.  J.  J. 
Phillips;  Columbia  League  chairman,  Mrs.  J.  E.  Wrench; 
chairman  of  Citizenship  schools,  Miss  Ella  V.  Dobbs,  with 
subchairmen,  Mrs.  Guy  L.  Noyes,  Mrs.  J.  P.  McBaine  and 
Mrs.  C.  C.  Bowling. 


384 


MISSOURI  HISTORICAL  REVIEW. 


ST.  Louis  BUSINESS  WOMEN'S  SUFFRAGE  LEAGUE 

BY  MISS  FLORENCE  E.  WEIGLE 

On  April  16,  1912,  about  sixty  business  women,  interested 
in  the  suffrage  question,  met  at  a  luncheon  at  Vandervoort's 
to  discuss  the  organization  of  a  business  women's  suffrage  club 
which  should  have  for  its  object  the  securing  of  suffrage  for  the 
women  in  Missouri.  Mrs.  D.  W.  Knefler  presided  at  this 
meeting  and  Miss  Sophia  M.  Rombauer  acted  as  secretary. 
A  committee  was  appointed  to  prepare  a  constitution  and  by- 
laws. A  second  meeting  was  called  for  a  week  later,  at  which 
the  proposed  constitution  and  by-laws  were  adopted.  At 
the  third  meeting,  held  on  May  7,  1912,  the  following  officers 
were  elected  for  the  first  year:  president,  Miss  Mary  Ma- 
guire;  vice-president,  Miss  Jessie  Moller;  secretary,  Miss  Rena 
Huber;  treasurer,  Miss  Mary  McDearmon.  An  executive 
board  was  selected  a  couple  of  weeks  later,  as  follows:  Misses 
Razovsky,  Tierney,  Cranmer  and  Phillips,  and  Dr.  Stephens. 

With  its  organization  completed,  the  Business  Women's 
Equal  Suffrage  League  was  launched  on  its  career  of  usefulness. 
Much  is  due  to  the  earnest  endeavors  of  the  women  who 
worked  so  faithfully  during  the  early  years  of  the  League, 
among  them  being:  the  Misses  Rombauer,  Charlotte  Rumbold, 
Margaret  Burke,  Jessie  Moller,  Dr.  Stevens,  Alberta  Allen, 
Alma  Gibson  Robb,  Cecelia  Razovsky,  Genevieve  Tierney, 
Mathilda  and  Bertha  Meinhardt. 

The  League  since  its  organization  has  carried  out  a  two- 
fold program:  one  of  its  regular  meetings  is  a  dinner,  at  which 
some  interesting  speaker  discusses  a  live  topic  of  general 
interest;  the  other  of  its  bi-weekly  meetings  is  devoted  to  the 
study  of  politics  and  this  meeting  is  open  to  the  public  gen- 
erally. 

The  name  has  recently  been  changed  to  ' 'Business  and 
Professional  League  of  Women  Voters." 


SETTLEMENTS  OF  MISSOURI  AND  ARKANSAS.  385 


Early  Explorations  and  Settlements  of  Mis- 
souri and  Arkansas,  1803-1822 

BY  CARDINAL  L.  GOODWIN 

Thomas  Jefferson  was  the  first  great  American  to  become 
thoroughly  interested  in  the  country  west  of  the  Mississippi. 
As  early  as  November  26,  1782,  after  speaking  in  a  letter  to 
Mr.  Steptoe  of  the  probability  of  obtaining  some  big  bones, 
he  suggested  various  inquiries  which  it  might  be  profitable 
to  make.  "Descriptions  of  animals,  vegetables,  minerals,  or 
other  curious  things;  notes  as  to  the  Indians'  information  of 
the  country  between  the  Mississippi  and  the  South  Sea,  etc., 
etc.,  will  strike  your  mind  as  worthy  of  being  communicated. 
I  wish  you  had  more  time  to  pay  attention  to  them."1 

While  sitting  in  the  Confederate  Congress  at  Annap- 
olis a  year  later — December  4,  1783 — Jefferson  wrote  to 
George  Rogers  Clark,  again  mentioning  the  teeth,  tusks, 
and  bones  of  the  mammoth  which  that  intrepid  westerner  had 
promised  to  secure  for  him,  but  finally  coming  to  what  one 
writer  terms  "so  far  as  is  known,  the  first  definite  suggestion 
of  an  American  expedition  to  the  Pacific  by  an  overland 
route."2  "I  find,"  he  wrote,  "they  have  subscribed  a  very 
large  sum  of  money  in  England  for  exploring  the  country 
from  the  Mississippi  to  California.  They  pretend  it  is  only 
to  promote  knowledge.  I  am  afraid  they  have  thoughts  of  colon- 
izing into  that  quarter.  Some  of  us  have  been  talking  here 
in  a  feeble  way  of  making  the  attempt  to  search  that  country, 
but  I  doubt  whether  we  have  enough  of  that  kind  of  spirit  to 
raise  the  money.  How  would  you  like  to  lead  such  a  party? 
tho  I  am  afraid  the  prospect  is  not  worth  asking  the  question."8 

'Ford,  Paul  L.  (Editor)  The  Writings  of  Thomas  Jefferson,  10  vols.,  N.  Y.' 
1892-99.  Vol.  Ill,  62. 

'Schafer,  Joseph,  The  Pacific  Slope  and  Alaska,  Vol.  X  in  The  History  of 
North  America,  41. 

3Reuben  Gold  Thwaites  (ed.)  Original  Journals  of  the  Lewis  and  Clark 
Expedition,  180^-1806.  In  7  vols.,  each  volume  divided  into  two  parts  and  each 
part  bound  separately.  Dodd,  Mead  &  Co.,  N.  Y.,  1904-1905.  Vol.  VII,  Part 
I,  p.  193. 


386  MISSOURI  HISTORICAL  REVIEW. 

Three  years  later  in  Paris  Jefferson  was  encouraging 
Ledyard  to  go  to  Kamtchatka  by  land,  thence  to  cross  "to 
the  western  side  of  America  and  penetrate  through  the  conti- 
nent to  our  side  of  it,  or  to  go  to  Kentucky  and  thence  pene- 
trate westwardly  to  the  South  sea."4  The  attempt  failed 
despite  Ledyard's  conscientious  efforts  to  prosecute  it,  because 
the  Russian  government  interfered.  In  1790  Captain  John 
Armstrong  of  Louisville,  at  the  suggestion  of  the  Secretary 
of  War,  General  Knox,  undertook  to  cross  the  continent  by 
way  of  the  Missouri,  but  he  was  turned  back  a  short  distance 
above  St.  Louis  by  reports  of  disturbances  among  the  Indians. 
Two  years  later  Andre  Michaux,  a  French  botanist,  proposed 
an  expedition  to  the  Pacific,  the  same  to  be  conducted  under 
the  auspices  of  the  American  Philosophical  Society.  Jefferson 
gave  the  proposal  his  hearty  support,  but  Michaux  became 
entangled  in  Genet's  plans  for  conquering  Spanish  Louisiana, 
and  the  former's  western  project  terminated  with  the  events 
of  1794  which  brought  the  Genet  mission  to  such  a  sudden 
end.8 

But  these  abortive  schemes  for  exploring  the  Trans- 
Mississippi  West,  while  discouraging,  were  not  sufficiently 
so  to  cause  Jefferson  to  abandon  the  project.  After  he  was 
elected  President  his  attempts  were  more  successful.  On 
January  18, 1803,  he  proposed  an  expedition  and  outlined  plans 
for  it  in  a  confidential  message  to  Congress.  "An  intelligent 
officer,  with  ten  or  twelve  chosen  men,  fit  for  the  enterprise 
and  willing  to  undertake  it,  taken  from  our  posts  where  they 
may  be  spared  without  inconvenience,  might  explore  the  whole 
line,  even  to  the  Western  Ocean,  have  conferences  with  the 
natives  on  the  subject  of  commercial  intercourse,  get  admission 
among  them  for  our  traders  as  others  are  admitted,  agree  on 
convenient  deposits  for  an  interchange  of  articles,  and  return 
with  the  information  acquired  in  the  course  of  two  summers. 
Their  arms  and  accoutrements,  some  instruments  of  observa- 
tion, and  light  and  cheap  presents  for  the  Indians  would  be 


«Ford  (Ed.)  The  Writings  of  Thomas  Jefferson,  Vol.   IV,   298,   447-48,   and 
Vol.  V,  75. 

'Schafer,   The  Pacific  Slope  and  Alaska,  43-44. 


SETTLEMENTS  OF  MISSOURI  AND  ARKANSAS.  387 

all  the  apparatus  they  could  carry,  and  with  an  expectation 
of  a  soldier's  portion  of  land  on  their  return  would  constitute 
the  whole  expense.  Their  pay  would  be  going  on  whether 
here  or  there.  While  other  civilized  nations  have  encoun- 
tered great  expense  to  enlarge  the  boundaries  of  knowledge 
by  undertaking  voyages  of  discovery.  .  .  in  various  parts  and 
directions,  our  nation  seems  to  owe  it  to  the  same  object,  as 
well  as  to  its  own  interests,  to  explore  this  the  only  line  of 
communication  across  the  continent,  and  so  directly  traversing 
our  own  part  of  it.  ...  The  appropriation  of  $2,500  'for  the 
purpose  of  extending  the  external  commerce  of  the  United 
States,'  while  understood  and  considered  by  the  Executive  as 
giving  the  legislative  sanction,  would  cover  the  undertaking 
from  notice  and  prevent  the  obstructions  which  interested 
individuals  might  otherwise  previously  prepare  in  its  way."6 
Congress  passed  a  bill  complying  with  Jefferson's  recom- 
mendations for  sending  out  an  exploring  expedition  into  the 
newly  acquired  territory,  and  Captain  Meriwether  Lewis,  a 
young  man  under  thirty  years  old,  was  selected  to  head  the 
enterprise.  Lewis  was  Jefferson's  private  secretary.  He  was 
born  in  Albemarle  County,  Virginia,  in  the  vicinity  of  the 
Blue  Ridge,  and  had  inherited  sterling  qualities  from  a  race 
of  worthy  patriots  and  vigorous  pioneers.  His  father  and 
uncle  had  served  in  the  Revolutionary  War,  and  he  himself 
had  been  accustomed  to  the  life  of  the  hunter  and  woodsman, 
and  had  rendered  military  service  in  the  Northwest  under  the 
leadership  of  Mad  Anthony  Wayne.  Jefferson  considered  him 
a  man  of  exceptional  courage,  "possessing  a  firmness  and 
perseverance  of  purpose  which  nothing  but  impossibilities 
could  divert  from  its  direction;  careful  as  a  father  of  those 
committed  to  his  charge,  yet  steady  in  the  maintenance  of 
order  and  discipline;  intimate  with  the  Indian  character, 
customs,  and  principles;  habituated  to  the  hunting  life; 
guarded  by  exact  observations  of  the  vegetables  and  animals 
of  his  own  country  against  losing  time  in  the  descriptions  of 
objects  already  possessed;  honest,  disinterested,  liberal,  of 


•Richardson,  James  D.,  A  Compilation  of  the  Messages  and  Papers  of  the 
Presidents,  1 789-1897.  Published  by  authority  of  Congress,  1900.    Vol.  I,  353-54. 


388  MISSOURI  HISTORICAL  REVIEW. 

sound  understanding,  and  a  fidelity  to  truth  so  scrupulous 
that  whatever  he  should  report  would  be  as  certain  as  if  seen 
by  ourselves — with  all  these  qualifications,  as  if  selected  and 
implanted  by  Nature  in  one  body  for  this  express  purpose, 
I  could  have  no  hesitation  in  confiding  the  enterprise  to  him."7 
But  in  order  to  acquire  additional  technical  training  in  botany 
and  astronomy,  which  an  expedition  such  as  he  was  to  lead 
demanded,  he  went  to  Philadelphia  and  studied  under  the 
direction  of  some  of  the  learned  members  of  the  Philosophical 
Society.  While  there  he  also  directed  the  manufacture  of 
arms  for  his  party  in  the  arsenal  at  Lancaster. 

Complying  with  the  suggestion  made  by  Lewis  the  offi- 
cials at  Washington  decided  to  associate  with  him  another 
officer  of  equal  authority,  so  that  the  party  could  operate 
effectually  in  two  divisions,  if  the  occasion  should  require  it. 
He  was  permitted  to  select  his  own  companion  and  chose 
William  Clark  of  Louisville,  the  younger  brother  of  George 
Rogers  Clark.  William  Clark,  like  Lewis,  was  an  army 
officer  who  had  seen  trying  service  against  the  Indians  of  the 
Northwest.  He  had  traveled  extensively  in  the  country, 
having  on  several  occasions  crossed  the  Mississippi.  He  was 
in  every  respect  admirably  suited  to  share  with  Lewis  the 
responsibilities  and  labors  of  such  an  undertaking  as  the 
government  had  decided  upon.  Lewis  ranked  as  a  captain 
while  Clark's  commission  gave  him  the  rank  of  second  lieu- 
tenant of  artillery,  but  the  former  insisted  on  regarding  the 
latter  as  his  official  equal,  both  being  styled  as  captain  by  all 
who  were  connected  with  the  expedition.  During  the  three 
strenuous  years  of  western  explorations  their  respect  for  each 
other  deepened  and  their  friendship  strengthened. 

The  object  of  the  expedition  was  outlined  by  Jefferson 
in  his  instructions  to  Lewis  dated  May  and  June,  1803. 
Not  only  was  the  Missouri  River  to  be  explored,  but  "such 
principal  streams  of  it,  as,  by  its  course  and  communication 
with  the  waters  of  the  Pacific  Ocean,  whether  the  Columbia, 
Oregon,  or  Colorado,  or  any  other  river,  may  offer  the  most 

^Original  Journals  of  the  Lewis  and  Clark  Expedition,  180^-1806,  Vol.  I. 
Part  I,  pp.  25-26. 


SETTLEMENTS  OF  MISSOURI  AND  ARKANSAS.  389 

direct  and  practical  water  communication  across  the  continent 
for  the  purpose  of  commerce."  The  party  was  to  take 
observation^  fixing  the  latitude  and  longitude  of  all  important 
places  along  the  rivers  traversed,  and  of  all  the  portages 
between  their  headwaters.  The  leaders  were  ordered  to  keep 
careful  notes,  and  other  members  of  the  expedition  were 
encouraged  to  keep  diaries.  The  names  and  numbers  of  the 
various  Indian  tribes  were  to  be  learned,  and  all  conditions 
tending  to  promote  trade  and  harmony  between  them  and  the 
Americans  were  to  be  noted.  Careful  observations  were  to 
be  made  of  the  soils,  animal  and  vegetable  life,  minerals, 
geological  remains,  and  of  the  geography  of  the  region.  Should 
they  reach  the  Pacific  Ocean  they  were  to  determine  "whether 
the  furs  of  those  parts  may  not  be  collected  as  advantageously 
at  the  head  of  the  Missouri.  . .  as  at  Nootka  Sound  or  any 
other  point  of  that  coast;  and  that  trade  be  consequently 
conducted  through  the  Missouri  and  the  United  States  more 
beneficially  than  by  the  circumnavigation  now  practised." 
Furthermore  Lewis  was  to  try  to  find  some  vessel  by  which 
he  could  send  back  by  two  members  of  his  party  the  information 
collected.  Or,  if  he  thought  it  advisable,  the  entire  party 
might  return  by  sea,  in  which  case  Lewis  was  to  make  use  of 
an  open  letter  of  credit,  furnished  by  Jefferson,  pledging  the 
the  faith  of  the  United  States  for  the  repayment  of  such  sums 
as  might  be  advanced  to  the  explorers.  The  safety  of  the 
party  was  not  to  be  endangered,  however,  for  the  sake  of 
collecting  information.8 

Lewis  left  Washington  for  Pittsburg  about  the  middle 
of  the  summer  of  1803,  and  on  the  last  day  of  August  began 
the  descent  of  the  Ohio.  Volunteers  were  enlisted  at  several 
military  stations  along  the  Ohio  and  the  Mississippi.  When 
completed  the  party  contained  a  total  of  thirty- two  people, 
and  sixteen  others  were  employed  to  accompany  the  expedition 
as  far  as  the  Mandan  villages.  The  winter  was  spent  in 
quarters  on  a  little  stream,  the  Dubois  or  Wood  River,  which 
empties  into  the  Mississippi  from  the  east  side.  Here  the  men 


,  The  Writings  of  Thomas  Jefferson,  VIII,  194fl. 


390  MISSOURI  HISTORICAL  REVIEW. 

were  drilled  and  trained  for  the  arduous  experiences  which 
they  were  about  to  undergo. 

On  the  fourteenth  of  May,  1804,  the  expedition  entered 
the  Missouri  and  began  the  long  voyage  up  that  river.  The 
difficulties  and  dangers  of  the  journey  were  recognized  by  all 
who  were  connected  with  it  from  the  beginning,  but  they 
believed  also  that  it  would  confer  high  honors  on  them  and  on 
the  nation  if  it  were  carried  out  successfully.  The  importance 
of  the  expedition  was  likewise  realized  by  the  people  living 
along  the  Missouri.  The  people  of  St.  Louis  and  of  St. 
Charles,  and  many  others  who  recently  had  migrated  thither 
from  east  of  the  Mississippi  manifested  a  deep  interest  in  the 
small  company  as  it  made  its  way  up  the  tortuous  stream. 
On  the  twenty-fifth  of  May  the  party  passed  the  extreme 
western  settlement.  This  was  La  Charette,  a  little  village 
of  seven  houses,  near  which  Daniel  Boone  lived.9  Thence 
the  journey  was  through  the  Indian  country;  and  occasionally 
during  the  early  stage  of  their  passage  up  the  Missouri  they 
met  traders  who  were  bringing  down  boatloads  of  furs  from 
the  Kansas,  the  Platte,  and  the  Sioux.  Near  the  present 
town  of  Sibley,  Missouri,  a  fort  was  erected  and  named  Fort 
Clark  in  honor  of  one  of  the  leaders  of  the  expedition.10  Con- 
tinuing up  the  river  they  came  to  a  place  named  by  them 
Council  Bluff  where  they  held  a  great  conference  with  several 
Indian  tribes.  They  passed  the  present  site  of  Sioux  City  on 
the  twentieth  of  August,  where  they  experienced  their  only 
loss  by  death,  and  at  the  end  of  October  they  reached  the 
Mandan  villages.  They  spent  the  winter  at  this  place. 

Here,  near  the  present  town  of  Bismarck,  North  Dakota, 
Fort  Mandan  was  erected  from  cottonwood  logs  found  growing 
along  the  river  banks.  Five  months  were  spent  hunting, 

•The  village  had  disappeared  when  Bradbury  was  there  in  1811,  because  of 
the  encroachments  of  the  river.  It  was  near  the  preent  town  of  Marthasville. 
in  Warren  County.  See  Bradbury,  John,  Travels  in  the  Interior  of  America  in 
the  Years  1809, 1810,  and  1811,  etc.  (Vol.  V  in  Thwaites'  Early  Western  Travels) 
42,  note  15. 

"McDougal,  H.  C.,  "Historical  Sketch  of  Kansas  City  from  the  Beginning 
to  1909."  In  the  Missouri  Historical  Review  for  October,  1909,  12-13. 

In  1808  the  name  Fort  Clark  was  changed  to  Fort  Osage  in  honor  of  the 
Indian  tribe  of  that  name.  For  another  account  of  this  Fort  see  Thwaites' 
Eflr/j/  Western  Travels,  V.  61,  note  31. 


SETTLEMENTS  OF  MISSOURI  AND  ARKANSAS.  391 

preparing  reports  and  collecting  information  to  be  sent  back 
to  the  President  in  the  spring,  cultivating  friendly  relations 
with  the  Indians,  and  completing  preparations  for  the  west- 
ward movement.  Early  in  April,  1805,  the  river  having  be- 
come clear  of  ice,  a  boat  was  sent  downstream  bearing  dis- 
patches for  the  officials  at  Washington  while  the  main  party 
headed  their  expedition  up  the  Missouri.  Toward  the  end  of 
the  month  they  reached  the  mouth  of  the  Yellowstone. 
From  the  natives  of  that  section  they  collected  information 
on  the  source,  direction,  and  length  of  the  river,  and  the 
character  of  the  country  through  which  it  flowed.  Game  was 
found  in  greater  abundance  than  they  had  before  experienced, 
and  the  large  number  of  beaver  in  the  vicinity  led  them  to 
suggest  that  some  spot  near  the  junction  of  the  two  rivers 
would  be  a  desirable  location  for  a  trading  post.  The  Falls 
of  the  Missouri  were  reached  in  June,  and  on  the  twenty-fifth 
of  that  month  they  arrived  at  the  three  forks  of  the  same  river. 
The  three  rivers  were  explored  and  named  after  the  three 
great  statesmen  of  that  day — Jefferson,  Madison,  and  Gallatin. 
Up  the  Jefferson  they  toiled,  weary,  footsore,  and  some  of  them 
almost  exhausted,  finally  reaching  the  mountains  on  the  last 
of  August.  Horses  were  procured  from  the  Shoshone  Indians, 
parties  of  whom  were  found  in  the  vicinity,  and  they  pushed 
onward  toward  the  navigable  waters  of  the  Columbia  system . 
They  reached  this  by  following  the  Lola  trail  to  the  Clear- 
water,  after  three  weeks  of  toilsome  marching  through  dense 
woods  and  shady  defiles,  and  over  what  must  have  seemed  to 
them  to  be  numberless  obstructions  of  rock  and  fallen  timber. 
From  the  Clearwater  they  made  their  way  to  the  Snake 
River,  down  that  to  the  Columbia,  past  the  Great  Falls,  the 
Dalles,  and  the  Cascades  to  the  tide  water.  On  the  seventh 
of  November,  1805,  the  party  reached  the  Pacific. 

Here  they  spent  the  winter  in  the  most  humid  section  of 
the  Oregon  coast  where  the  supply  of  game  was  not  abundant, 
but  the  members  of  the  expedition  continued  to  enjoy  good 
health.  Early  in  the  spring  of  1806  they  began  moving 
eastward,  and  on  the  twenty-third  of  September  following  the 
entire  party  entered  St.  Louis.  They  had  recrossed  the 


392  MISSOURI  HISTORICAL  REVIEW. 

mountains  by  the  same  general  route  but  had  made  more 
extensive  explorations  of  considerable  importance  off  the  gen- 
eral trail.  They  had  opened  a  practical  route  across  the 
continent,  they  had  established  a  strong  claim  for  the  valley 
of  the  Columbia,  and  they  had  become  the  pioneers  of  a  west- 
ward movement  which  ultimately  was  to  carry  the  customs 
and  institutions  of  the  United  States  across  the  great  plains 
and  over  the  rocky  plateau  until  it  gave  the  nation  a  frontage 
on  the  Pacific  slope  similar  to  the  one  it  had  already  on  the 
Atlantic  coast. 

Before  these  intrepid  frontiersmen  had  begun  their  trans- 
continental explorations,  however,  settlers  from  the  United 
States  had  crossed  to  the  west  side  of  the  Mississippi  and 
occupied  land  among  the  French  and  Spanish  who  had  pre- 
ceded them.  Some  of  the  earliest  of  the  Franco-Spanish 
settlements  have  been  noted  already.  One  of  the  oldest,  in 
fact  the  oldest  within  the  present  state  of  Missouri,  was  Ste. 
Genevieve,  established  as  early  as  1735.  In  1803  it  comprised 
a  district  bounded  on  the  north  by  the  Meramec  River  and 
on  the  south  by  Apple  Creek,  which  forms  the  present  southern 
boundary  of  Perry  County.  At  the  time  of  the  Louisiana 
Purchase  settlements  had  been  made  in  the  district  along  the 
Mississippi,  in  the  valleys  of  the  St.  Francois  and  the  Big 
rivers,  and  in  the  mining  district.11 

In  1801,  following  his  inauguration  as  president,  Jefferson 
appointed  William  C.  C.  Claiborne,  governor  of  the  Missis- 
sippi Territory.  Claiborne  made  the  trip  from  Nashville  by 
boat  down  the  Cumberland,  Ohio,  and  Mississippi  rivers. 
Upon  his  arrival  at  Natchez  in  November,  he  wrote  Madison 
regarding  the  country  through  which  he  had  passed.  "On 
the  western  or  Spanish  shore,"  he  said,  " there  are  but  three 
petty  settlements  between  the  mouth  of  the  Ohio  and  the 
post  of  Concord,  opposite  this  place,  an  interval  of  some 
eight  hundred  miles.  Seventy  miles  below  the  junction  of 
the  Ohio  is  the  village  of  New  Madrid,  with  a  small  Spanish 
garrison.  Here  I  halted  for  an  hour  and  paid  my  respects 

"Viles,  Jonas,  "Population  an<J  Extent  of  Settlement  in  Missouri  before 
1804"  in  the  Missouri  Historical  Review,  1910-1911  (Vol.  V),  187-213. 


SETTLEMENTS  OF  MISSOURI  AND  ARKANSAS!  393 

to  the  commandant,  who  received  me  with  much  courtesy. 
The  fort  has  been  recently  burned.  There  are  probably 
fifty  houses  occupied  chiefly  by  people  of  French  extraction. 
I  was  informed  that,  a  few  miles  in  the  interior,  there  was 
a  compact  and  prosperous  settlement,  the  inhabitants  for 
the  most  part,  from  the  United  States."  Down  the  river 
from  New  Madrid,  a  distance  of  thirty- five  miles,  was  a  small 
village  of  twenty  houses,  and  one  hundred  and  fifty  miles 
below  New  Madrid,  opposite  the  lower  Chickasaw  Bluff,  was 
a  small  block  house  garrisoned  by  a  sergeant  and  twelve 
men.  This  was  the  Spanish  post  of  Esperanza.12 

Soon  after  1780  Canadian  hunters  and  fur  traders  had 
made  their  headquarters  at  L'Ainse  a  la  Graise,  the  present 
site  of  New  Madrid,  and  by  1787  a  few  had  established 
permanent  settlements  there.  Two  years  later  General 
Morgan  made  elaborate  provisions  for  the  establishment  of  an 
American  colony  at  the  same  place,  but  the  scheme  failed 
largely  through  the  interference  of  Wilkinson.  Ultimately 
however,  a  number  of  Americans  came  into  the  country  as  a 
result  of  Morgan's  work  at  this  time.  The  location  of  the 
earliest  settlements  was  determined  by  the  facilities  for 
hunting  and  for  trading  with  the  Indians,  but  after  the  ap- 
pearance of  the  American  farmer  the  character  of  the  soil 
and  the  convenience  for  communication  were  the  determin- 
ing factors.  In  1804,  with  one  exception,  the  settlers  of  the 
New  Madrid  district  were  within  a  few  miles  of  the  Missis- 
sippi between  New  Madrid  and  Little  Prairie,  or  at  the  present 
town  of  Caruthersville,  in  the  southeastern  part  of  Missouri, 
with  an  outlying  trading  station  on  the  St.  Francois,  the 
present  village  of  Portageville.  Between  New  Madrid  and 


"Claiborne,  J.  F.  H.,  Mississippi  as  a  Province,  Territory  and  State,  with 
Biographical  Notices  of  Eminent  Citizens,  Jackson,  Mississippi,  1880,  221-22. 
In  this  same  letter  Governor  Claiborne  suggests  that  the  government  should 
build  additional  forts  along  the  river  on  the  American  side.  "Our  western  com- 
merce is  now  valuable  and  is  rapidly  increasing.  On  this  great  river  navigation 
is  dangerous.  Boats  are  often  stranded  or  sunk,  or  disabled  by  the  illness  of 
their  crews,  and  except  at  Fort  Pickering  there  are  no  stations  where  relief  can 
be  obtained.  The  immigrants,  too,  are  greatly  exposed.  A  few  posts,  to  render 
aid,  in  such  cases,  with  hospital  stores  for  the  sick,  would  greatly  promote  the 
commerce  and  the  peopling  of  this  remote  iterrtory.  The  humanizing  effect  on 
the  Indians  of  such  stations  would  soon  be  felt."  Ibid.,  222. 


394  MISSOURI  HISTORICAL  REVIEW. 

the  mouth  of  the  Ohio  the  banks  of  the  Mississippi  were 
subject  to  overflow.  At  Bird's  Point  just  across  from  the 
junction  of  the  Ohio  and  the  Mississippi,  and  at  Tywappity 
bottom  just  beyond,  Americans  had  taken  up  scattering 
farms  about  ten  or  fifteen  miles  from  the  Mississippi.  The 
important  inland  settlement  in  1808  was  on  Big  Prairie,  "a 
long,  narrow  and  very  slightly  elevated  ridge  stretching 
northward  from  the  village  of  New  Madrid  as  far  as  the  present 
Sikeston  in  Scott  county."13 

Between  New  Madrid  and  Ste.  Genevieve  was  the  dis- 
trict of  Cape  Girardeau.  The  most  prominent  figure  in  the 
early  history  of  this  district  was  the  Indian  trader  Louis 
Lorimier.  He  had  moved  into  the  country  as  early  as 
1792,  and  remained  there  throughout  the  Spanish  period. 
The  settlements  established  under  the  Spanish  regime  were 
located  for  the  most  part  in  the  White  River  valley,  chiefly 
within  the  eastern  part  and  within  the  present  boundaries 
of  Cape  Girardeau  county,  or  in  the  alluvial  districts  south 
of  there.  Here  the  American  settlers  began  to  make  their 
appearance  in  1795.  Their  chief  occupations  were  hunting, 
stock  raising  and  farming.  They  lived,  for  the  most  part, 
in  a  compact  territory  about  ten  or  twelve  miles  in  width 
extending  northward  through  the  center  of  the  present 
county  "to  the  rougher  country  of  Apple  Creek  and  including 
the  valleys  of  the  Randall,  Hubble,  Cane  and  Byrd  creeks, 
all  in  the  White  Water  watershed."14  Along  the  White 
Water  proper,  farther  west,  from  the  northern  part  of  Scott 
county  and  particularly  in  the  west  central  part  of  Cape 
Girardeau,  lived  a  large  number  of  Germans  and  German 
Swiss.  At  Zalma  on  the  Castor  and  at  Patterson  on  the  St. 
Francois,  sixty  miles  from  the  Mississippi,  in  the  present 
county  of  Wayne,  there  were  small  groups  of  settlers.  These 
were  probably  German. 

North  of  the  settlements  indicated  were  the  two  districts 
of  St.  Louis  and  St.  Charles.  St.  Louis  was  founded  in 


13Viles,  "Population  and  Extent  of  Settlement  in  Missouri  before  1804,"  in 
Missouri  Historical  Review,  1910-1911  (Vol.  V),  187-213. 
"Ibid.,  198. 


SETTLEMENTS  OF  MISSOURI  AND  ARKANSAS.  395 

February  or  March,  1764,  by  Pierre  Liguest  Laclede  as  a 
trading  station  for  the  Missouri  River  fur  trade.  It  became 
a  flourishing  village  after  1765  or  1766,  when  the  French 
crossed  over  from  the  "American  Bottom,"  the  territory 
on  the  east  bank  of  the  Mississippi  having  been  surrendered 
to  the  English.  Just  a  little  later  a  smaller  village  sprang 
up  near  the  present  Florissant,  about  twelve  miles  toward 
the  northwest,  and  another  on  the  Mississippi  toward  the 
south  at  Carondelet  which  is  now  within  the  city  limits. 
While  the  boundaries  of  the  district  in  1804  were  formed  by 
the  Mississippi,  the  Missouri,  and  the  Meramec,  the  settled 
area  was  confined  to  the  present  county  of  St.  Louis.  That 
part  of  the  county  fronting  on  the  Missouri  was  occupied 
for  some  distance  back  from  the  river.  There  were  also 
numerous  settlers  located  in  the  forks  of  the  Mississippi  and 
Missouri  rivers,  and  farther  south  the  Meramec  valley  was 
occupied.  Farther  west  on  the  Missouri  there  were  outlying 
settlements  at  the  present  town  of  Washington  and  in  the 
vicinity  of  Marthasville.  The  outlying  settlements  were 
American. 

St.  Charles  contained  the  smallest  population  of  any  of 
the  districts  in  Upper  Louisiana,  but  it  covered  a  greater 
extent  of  territory  than  any  other.  All  of  the  provinces 
north  of  the  Missouri  River  were  included  in  it,  even  the 
Spanish  grants  at  Prairie  du  Chien.  Very  few  Americans 
had  settled  in  the  village  by  1804.  There  were  a  great  many 
in  the  outlying  districts,  however.  They  were  particularly 
numerous  along  the  Dardenne,  a  stream  which  flows  parallel 
to  the  Missouri.  There  were  also  a  few  Americans  on  Per- 
ruque  Creek,  just  north  of  the  Dardenne,  and  a  larger  number 
some  distance  inland  on  the  Cuivre  River,  on  the  northern 
boundary  of  the  present  county  of  St.  Charles. 

To  summarize,  settlers  were  to  be  found  along  the  Mis- 
sissippi from  the  present  southeast  corner  of  the  state  to  New 
Madrid,  and  from  the  mouth  of  the  Ohio  northward  to  Cape 
Girardeau.  In  the  lowlands  between  these  points  the  only 
settled  area  of  importance  was  the  long,  narrow  ridge  stretching 
north  from  New  Madrid.  In  the  town  and  along  the  river 


396  MISSOURI  HISTORICAL  REVIEW. 

to  the  southward  Americans  and  French  lived  side  by  side; 
the  other  settlements  were  largely  American.  The  strip 
along  the  river  from  Cape  Girardeau  nearly  to  the  Meramec 
was  settled  only  at  the  mouth  of  the  creeks  and  along  their 
courses  and  in  the  bottoms  at  Ste.  Genevieve  and  Bois  Brule 
within  the  boundaries  of  the  county  of  Perry.  Except  on 
the  northern  creeks  the  settlers  were  mostly  French.  In 
the  rolling  uplands  of  Cape  Girardeau  and  Perry  counties 
there  were  settlements  which  differed  little  from  typical 
American  settlements  in  Kentucky  and  Tennessee.  The 
lower  Meramec  was  an  American  district,  and  between  the 
Meramec  and  Missouri  settlements  had  sprung  up  wherever 
there  were  water  and  timber.  The  Americans  dominated 
on  the  Meramec  and  on  the  upper  Missouri,  but  the  French 
were  in  the  rnajority  in  St.  Louis.  The  two  races  mingled 
more  or  less  over  the  rest  of  the  district,  the  French  usually 
outnumbering  the  Americans  in  the  hamlets.  In  the  section 
north  of  the  Missouri  the  French  were  located  in  the  vil- 
lages of  St.  Charles  and  Portage  des  Sioux,  and  the  Americans 
settled  on  the  creeks  flowing  into  the  Mississippi  and  Missouri. 

At  this  time,  however,  with  the  notable  exception  of 
New  Madrid,  the  Americans  were  living  in  small  groups  on 
detached  farms,  and  commerce  and  industry  were  almost 
entirely  in  the  hands  of  the  French.  The  French  also  dom- 
inated government  and  politics.  The  Americanization  of 
Upper  Louisiana  had  hardly  begun  despite  the  fact  that  the 
majority  of  the  settlers  were  of  American  origin.15 

There  had  been  no  particularly  great  increase  in  the 
number  of  settlers  in  this  vicinity  when  Pike  began  his  ex- 
plorations of  the  Trans-Mississippi  West  in  1806.  Commis- 
sioned by  General  Wilkinson  to  explore  the  sources  of  the 
Red  River,  Pike  left  St.  Louis  on  July  15th  with  a  company 
of  twenty  men.  He  made  his  way  up  the  Missouri  and  Osage 
rivers  to  the  Pawnee  villages.  In  the  mean  tine  news  of  his 
expedition  reached  the  Spanish  officials,  and  Lieutenant 
Malgares  was  sent  out  from  Santa  Fe  to  intercept  him. 
The  Spaniards  had  come  first  to  the  Pawnee  villages,  and  when 

"Ibid. 


SETTLEMENTS  OF  MISSOURI  AND  ARKANSAS.  397 

Pike  arrived  there,  they  had  already  turned  back.  Despite 
the  great  superiority  of  the  Spanish  forces  the  American 
commander  determined  to  follow  them,  hoping  thereby  to 
reach  the  Red  River.  He  came  to  Pawnee  Rock  on  the 
Great  Bend  of  the  Arkansas  and  rode  up  that  stream  through 
droves  of  buffalo,  deer,  elk  and  wild  horses  until  he  finally 
reached  the  mountains.  Near  the  present  town  of  Pueblo, 
Colorado,  he  erected  fortifications  and  explored  the  country. 
After  a  vain  attempt  to  reach  Pike's  Peak,  he  began  to  search 
for  the  source  of  the  Red  River.  The  months  of  December 
and  January  spent  in  this  way  were  most  severe.  The  passes 
were  filled  with  snow,  game  was  scarce,  guns  burst  with  cold, 
the  horses  were  exhausted,  and  the  men  were  becoming 
mutinous,  but  Pike  refused  to  abandon  the  quest.  On  Grape 
Creek  at  the  foot  of  the  Grand  Canon  of  the  Arkansas  he 
decided  to  build  a  blockhouse,  and  there  leave  two  of  the 
men  to  look  after  the  horses  and  luggage  while  with  the  main 
party  he  should  cross  the  Sangre  de  Christo  Range.  In  this 
desperate  venture  nine  of  his  men  had  their  feet  frozen.  The 
food  supply  which  they  carried  with  them  was  soon  ex- 
hausted and  game  seemed  to  have  left  the  country.  The 
party  was  saved  from  starvation,  after  having  been  four 
days  without  food,  when  Pike  managed  to  shoot  a  stray 
buffalo.  Three  of  the  men  gave  out  and  were  left  on  the 
trail  with  a  small  supply  of  meat  while  the  others  struggled 
on.  Finally  having  reached  the  summit  of  the  range,  they 
came  to  a  brook  which  flowed  west  through  a  pass  down  into 
the  San  Louis  valley.  At  last,  Pike  thought,  he  had  reached 
the  source  of  the  Red  River.  He  was  instead  on  the  head- 
waters of  the  Rio  Grande,  having  become  a  trespasser  on 
Spanish  territory  as  soon  as  he  crossed  the  Sangre  de  Christo 
Range.  He  did  not  know  this  at  the  time,  however,  and 
built  a  stockade  on  the  west  bank  of  the  Rio  Grande  five 
miles  above  its  junction  with  the  Rio  Conejos.  While  Pike 
with  four  soldiers  remained  at  the  stockade,  a  small  detach- 
ment was  sent  back  over  their  route  to  bring  up  the  men  and 
baggage  left  behind. 


398  MISSOURI  HISTORICAL  REVIEW. 

On  the  fifteenth  of  February,  1807,  Pike  was  visited  in 
his  stockade  by  two  Spaniards  who  reported  his  presence  to 
the  Spanish  officials.  Ten  days  later  Captain  Salteo  appeared 
with  one  hundred  mounted  men  and  took  the  Americans  to 
Santa  Fe.  After  being  examined  there  by  Governor  Allen- 
caster,  they  were  sent  on  to  Chihuahua  where  they  underwent 
another  examination.  The  matter  was  finally  settled  by 
Salcedo  determining  to  deport  the  Americans  by  way  of 
Texas.  A  detachment  of  cavalry  escorted  the  party  south- 
ward around  the  Bolsom  de  Mapini,  thence  northeast  over 
the  "Grand  Road"  to  San  Antonio  by  way  of  the  Presidio 
Rio  Grande.16 

The  travels  of  Bradbury  and  Brackenridge  covered  a 
part  of  the  territory  which  had  been  explored  already  by 
Lewis  and  Clark,  and  therefore  may  be  omitted  here. 

Another  adventurer  who  explored  farther  south  about 
this  time  and  whose  work  has  been  given  but  passing  notice  is 
Colonel  John  Shaw.  Colonel  Shaw  was  one  of  the  early 
pioneers  of  Wisconsin,  and  a  man  whose  integrity  and  honesty 
have  been  vouched  for  by  some  of  his  fellow  countrymen. 
The  editor  of  the  Wisconsin  Historical  Society  Collections, 
Dr.  Draper,  through  whose  hands  Colonel  Shaw's  narrative 
passed,  tells  us  that  it  may  be  considered  substantially 
correct.  Colonel  Shaw's  account  was  written  from  memory 
when  he  was  an  old  man,  and  therefore  allowance  must  be 
made  for  dates.  But  the  internal  evidence  of  that  part  of 
his  narrative  outlined  here  will  indicate  that  his  explorations 
were  made  not  only  before  the  war  of  1812,  but  pretty  near 
the  time  he  claims  to  have  made  them. 

Colonel  Shaw  says  that  he  spent  the  winter  of  1808  in 
St.  Louis  and  its  vicinity.  During  the  following  spring, 
accompanied  by  Peter  Spear  and  William  Miller,  he  set 
out  from  the  extreme  western  settlement  of  Cape  Girardeau 
county  on  the  headwaters  of  the  St.  Francois  River  for  the 
Pacific  Ocean.  His  route,  he  thinks,  was  very  near  the  thirty- 

"Coues,  Elliott,  (Ed.)   The  Expeditions  of  Zebulon  Montgomery  Pike,  3  vols., 
Francis  P.  Harper,  1895.     Vol.  II. 

"Col.  John  Shaw,  "Personal  Narrative"  in  the  Wisconsin  Historical  Society 
Collections,  II,  197-232. 


SETTLEMENTS  OF  MISSOURI  AND  ARKANSAS.  399 

seventh  parallel,  or  perhaps  a  half  degree  south  of  it.  He 
crossed  a  branch  of  the  White  River  which  he  claims  to  have 
named  the  Current.  Proceeding  westward  he  came  to  the 
Black,  afterwards  called  the  Spring,  which  stream  he  followed 
to  its  source.  Crossing  to  the  main  fork  of  the  White  River 
he  then  made  his  way  to  the  prairie  country.  He  continued 
westward,  he  believed,  beyond  the  headwaters  of  all  the  trib- 
utaries of  the  Mississippi  except  the  Missouri  and  Arkansas 
rivers,  a  distance  of  about  eight  hundred  miles  or  more. 
When  within  the  vicinity  of  the  Rocky  Mountains  he  met 
three  traders  who  were  the  survivors  of  a  company  of  fifteen 
that  had  been  trading  among  the  Indians.  Convinced  that 
discretion  was  the  better  part  of  valor  he  then  decided  to 
retrace  his  steps. 

The  autumn  of  1809,  the  year  1810,  and  the  winter  of 
1810  to  1811,  Shaw  spent  hunting  in  eastern  Kansas  and 
western  Missouri  and  Arkansas.  During  this  period  he 
collected  "fifty  beaver  and  otter  skins,  three  hundred  bear 
skins,  and  eight  hundred  gallons  of  bear  oil."  These  were 
carried  to  the  headwaters  of  the  White  River,  transported 
in  rudely  constructed  boats  down  that  stream  to  the  Mis- 
sissippi and  thence  to  New  Orleans.  He  thought  that  these 
products  would  have  brought  him  between  two  and  three 
thousand  dollars  if  he  had  been  able  to  ship  them  to  Europe. 
The  "Embargo"18  was  in  force,  he  said,  and  he  was  com- 
pelled to  sell  his  commodities  for  thirty-six  dollars. 

On  his  return  he  passed  through  the  Chickasaw  and  the 
Choctaw  country  to  Colbert's  Ferry  on  the  Tennessee,  thence 
to  Vincennes,  and  finally  to  St.  Louis.  He  was  in  the  vicinity 
of  New  Madrid  when  the  earthquakes  occurred  there,  he 
claims,  on  December  fourteenth,  1811,  and  February  seventh, 
1812.  Soon  after  this  he  went  to  Prairie  du  Chien  and  made 
Wisconsin  his  home  during  the  remainder  of  a  long  and 
useful  life. 

While  Pike,  Brackenridge,  Shaw,  and  other  American 
traders  were  exploring  and  opening  fur  trading  posts  in  the 
country  west  of  the  Mississippi,  the  American  settlements 

"This  was  of  course  impossible  if  we  accept  the  dates  which  he  has  given. 


400  MISSOURI  HISTORICAL  REVIEW. 

were  moving  slowly  up  the  Missouri  and  its  tributaries.  There 
were  two  families  living  on  the  Gasconade  in  1808.  Two 
years  later  the  Captain  of  the  Militia  in  this  district  had  two 
hundred  and  fifty  on  his  muster  roll.19  The  first  settlement 
had  been  made  at  Loutre  Island  in  1807,  and  by  1811  a  com- 
pact settlement  had  been  established  there  and  several 
families  had  moved  out  into  the  country  west  of  the  island. 
Cote  sans  Dessein,  near  the  mouth  of  the  Osage  River,  was 
settled  in  1808;  three  years  later  a  number  of  settlements 
had  been  formed  at  that  point.  The  extreme  western  settle- 
ment of  consequence  on  the  Missouri  in  1811,  however,  was 
in  the  territory  known  as  the  Boonslick  area,  a  strip  of  country 
along  the  north  side  of  the  river,  which  derived  its  name 
from  the  salt  factories  operated  in  the  district  by  the  sons 
of  Daniel  Boone.  The  region  was  first  occupied  probably  in 
1810,  but  at  the  end  of  a  year  more  than  seventy-five  families 
had  moved  into  the  territory.  Kit  Carson's  father  was 
among  the  early  occupants  of  this  part  of  the  Missouri  valley. 
Still  further  west,  in  the  vicinity  of  Fort  Osage,  one  settler 
had  opened  a  farm  before  the  War  of  1812,  and  this  continued 
to  mark  the  extreme  edge  of  western  settlement  even  down 
to  1819.20 

In  the  southern  part  of  the  Missouri  territory,  which 
later  became  the  territory  of  Arkansas,  the  growth  of  settle- 
ment was  not  so  rapid  during  the  years  preceding  the  second 
war  for  independence.  There  was,  however,  an  annual  in- 
crease of  American  immigrants  beginning  with  the  purchase 
of  Louisiana  by  the  United  States.  They  occupied  the 
fertile  lands  along  the  Mississippi,  the  Arkansas,  and  the  White 
River  valleys.  The  settlement  along  the  lower  valley  of  the 
Arkansas  was  somewhat  impeded  during  this  period  on 
account  of  the  difficulty  the  immigrant  experienced  in  pro- 
curing land.  The  land  south  of  the  river  was  owned  by  the 
Quapaw  Indians  who  could  not  sell;  while  that  north  of  the 
same  stream,  extending  from  Arkansas  Post  to  Argenta,  was 

i»B*ackenridge,  Journal  (in  Thwaites'  Western  Travels),  22. 

2°Houck,  Louis,  History  of  Missouri  from  the  Earliest  Explorations  and  Settle- 
ments until  the  Admission  of  the  State  into  the  Union,  3  vols.,  Chicago,  1908. 
Vol.  Ill,  145-50. 


SETTLEMENTS  OF  MISSOURI  AND  ARKANSAS.  401 

claimed  by  Elisha  and  Gabriel  Winter,  and  Joseph  Stilwell. 
These  men  had  won  the  favor  of  Spanish  officials  and  in  1798, 
as  a  reward  for  having  introduced  manufacturing  at  New 
Orleans  it  is  said,  they  were  given  one  million  arpens  of  land. 
This  they  were  willing  to  sell  but  the  immigrants  were  afraid 
that  the  grantors  could  not  give  legal  title  to  the  soil.  Yet 
this  difficulty  did  not  delay  westward  migration  for  any  great 
length  of  time.  The  early  frontiersmen  were  usually  accus- 
tomed to  occupy  available  lands  and  discuss  their  right  of 
occupancy  later.  The  result  was  that  although  many  re- 
fused to  buy  from  Winters  and  Stilwell,  they  did  not  hesitate 
to  settle  on  soil  claimed  by  these  favorites  of  the  Spanish 
regime.  Later  the  judgment  of  these  contenders  was  con- 
firmed by  the  United  States  government  when  the  legality 
of  the  Spanish  grant  was  denied.21 

The  exploration  and  settlement  of  the  West  were  checked 
temporarily  as  a  result  of  the  War  of  1812,  but  immediately 
following  that  event  both  were  renewed  with  vigor.  From 
thirty  to  fifty  wagons  crossed  the  river  at  St.  Louis  daily, 
the  majority  of  them  coming  from  Tennessee  and  Kentucky. 
In  1814  the  Indian  title  to  land  in  the  Boonslick  country 
was  extinguished,  and  in  1816  the  country  north  and  west 
of  the  Osage  River  was  named  Howard  county.  Franklin 
became  the  county  seat  in  1817.  The  rapid  growth  of  this 
town  resembled  that  of  many  others  on  the  frontier.  Within 
a  year  after  it  was  laid  out  it  contained  one  hundred  and 
fifty  houses  and  a  population  of  eight  hundred  or  a  thousand 
people.  The  price  of  lots  rose  from  fifty  to  six  hundred 
dollars.  The  few  people  living  in  what  became  Cooper 
county  had  crossed  the  river  during  the  war  to  seek  the  pro- 
tection of  forts  there,  but  when  peace  was  concluded  they 
returned  to  the  south  bank  of  the  Missouri,  and  with  new 
immigrants  formed  extensive  settlements  in  that  section.  The 
thirty  families  residing  on  the  left  bank  of  the  Missouri 
above  Cote  sans  Dessein,  a  settlement  two  miles  below  the 
mouth  of  the  Osage  River,  increased  to  eight  hundred  by  the 
arrival  of  immigrants  during  the  next  three  years.  In  1817 

«J.  H.  Shinn,  Pioneers  and  Makers  of  Arkansas,  27. 


402 


MISSOURI  HISTORICAL  REVIEW. 


Chariton  did  not  exist ;  two  years  later  it  was  a  community 
of  five  hundred  people.  Even  farther  west  into  Carroll  and 
Clay  counties  immigrants  pushed  their  way  and  opened  up 
farms. 

While  the  frontiersmen  were  building  homes  along  the 
Missouri  still  others  were  following  up  some  of  the  tributaries 
of  that  stream  and  occupying  the  valleys  and  uplands  in  other 
parts  of  the  territory.  Settlers  had  moved  south  and  indus- 
tries had  been  established  along  the  Gasconade  when  Long 
made  his  expedition  in  1819.  The  country  included  within 
the  boundaries  of  the  present  county  of  Maries  was  occupied. 
Immigrants  came  up  the  White  River  from  Arkansas  Terri- 
tory and  built  houses  near  Springfield.  Modern  Forsyth,  a 
little  farther  south,  had  been  occupied  when  the  Springfield 
settlers  came.  Still  other  home-seekers  established  iliem 
selves  in  the  vicinity  of  Van  Buren  in  Carter  county  during 
this  same  period.  While  these  settlements  multiplied  in 
numbers  the  farms  grew  in  size  and  became  more  prosperous. 
By  1820  cornfields  of  several  hundred  acres  might  be  found 
growing  in  sections  that  had  been  practically  unoccupied 
three  or  four  years  earlier.22 

In  the  territory  of  Arkansas  the  comparative  increase 
in  population  was  even  greater.  The  census  of  Missouri  in 
1810  shows  a  population  of  twenty  thousand,  eight  hundred 
and  forty-five.  It  increased  to  sixty-six  thousand,  five 
hundred  and  eighty-six  during  the  next  ten  years,  or  a  total 
addition  of  forty-five  thousand,  seven  hundred  and  forty-one 
during  the  decade  ending  in  1820.  Or  to  put  it  another  way, 
more  than  twice  as  many  people  came  to  Missouri  during 
the  decade  ending  in  1820  as  were  found  there  at  the  begin- 
ning of  that  period.  The  total  population  in  Arkansas 
in  1810  was  one  thousand  and  sixty-two.23  Ten  years  later 
it  had  increased  to  fourteen  thousand,  two  hundred  and 
seventy-three.  That  is,  the  population  of  the  territory  had 


2«Houck,  History  of  the  Missouri,  III,  150-60. 

»J.  M.  Lucey,  "History  of  Immigration  to  Arkansas"  in  Arkansas  Historical 
Association  Reports,  III,  201-2.  All  other  returns  given  above  may  be  found  in 
the  U.  S.  Census  Reports. 


SETTLEMENTS  OF  MISSOURI  AND  ARKANSAS.  403 

increased  more  than  twelve  times  during  the  decade  ending 
in  1820. 

These  early  and  widely  scattered  settlements  were  made 
in  the  fertile  valleys  of  the  streams  in  various  parts  of  the 
territory.  Some  of  the  settlers  from  Kentucky  came  down 
the  Ohio  and  the  Mississippi  to  the  mouth  of  the  White 
and  up  that  stream  to  Poke  Bayou,  later  Batesville,  in  In- 
dependence county,  while  others  drove  herds  of  cattle 
overland  to  the  same  place  as  early  as  1810.  During 
the  preceding  year  near  the  present  site  of  Arkadelphia, 
on  the  bank  of  the  Ouachita,  emigrants  had  blazed  their 
way  and  erected  homes.  Descendants  of  Daniel  Boone, 
the  children  of  Flanders  Callaway  and  Gemima  Boone, 
came  to  this  same  place  in  1816.  Blakleytown,  the  early 
name  for  Arkadelphia,  thus  became  one  of  the  earliest 
settlements  in  that  part  of  the  state.  The  manufacture 
salt  in  the  vicinity  as  early  as  1812  added  to  the  attractive- 
ness of  the  site,  and  by  that  same  year  boats  were  running 
between  Blakleytown  and  New  Orleans.  The  people  had 
settled  in  sufficient  numbers  to  justify  the  formation  of  Clark 
county  in  1819.  By  the  following  year  it  is  said  that  seven 
hundred  and  thirty-two  miles  of  post  roads  existed  in  the 
territory  and  that  the  mails  were  carried  over  five  hundred 
and  eighty-two  miles  of  these  roads.  A  newspaper,  the  Ar- 
kansas Weekly  Gazette,  began  publication  in  1819.  Home- 
seekers  had  moved  into  the  southeastern  part  of  Arkansas, 
a  section  included  in  Hempstead  county  as  formed  in  1818, 
before  the  year  1810,  but  the  settlements  were  few  and  widely 
scattered.24 

Extensive  explorations  of  the  Trans-Mississippi  did  not 
begin  for  some  time  after  the  War  of  1812,  but  this  was  not 
due  to  a  lack  of  interest  in  that  section.  Before  the  expira- 
tion of  his  term,  Madison  appointed  a  committee  consisting 


"The  articles  in  the  Arkansas  Historical  Association,  Reports,  from  which 
the  above  is  taken  are  the  following:  Charles  H.  Brough,  "The  Industrial 
History  of  Arkansas,"  I;  Laura  S.  Butler,  "History  of  Clark  County,"  I;  J.  H. 
Shinn,  "Early  Arkansas  Newspapers,"  I;  A.  H.  Carrigan,  "Reminiscences  of 
Hempstead  County,"  II ;  Nathan  B.  Williams,  "The  Post  Offices  in  Early  Arkan- 
sas," III;  Robert  Neil,  "Reminiscences  of  Independence  County,"  III. 


404  MISSOURI  HISTORICAL  REVIEW. 

of  four  Americans  and  a  distinguished  French  engineer, 
General  Bernard,  to  examine  the  coast  and  the  inland  frontier 
for  the  purpose  of  determining  the  needs  of  both.  During 
the  summer  of  1817  an  exploring  expedition  under  the  direc- 
tion of  Major  Stephen  H.  Long  ascended  the  Mississippi  to 
sketch  the  course  of  that  stream  and  select  places  for  forts. 
He  recommended  three  sites  as  desirable  locations  for  military 
posts :  one  at  the  lower  end  of  Lake  Pepin,  a  second  south  of  the 
St.  Croix,  and  a  third  just  above  the  mouth  of  the  St.  Peter's. 
It  was  the  last  of  these  that  Calhoun  determined  to  fortify, 
and  in  the  summer  of  1818  preparations  were  begun.  The 
post,  according  to  the  Secretary  of  War,  "from  its  remoteness 
from  our  settlements,  its  proximity  to  Lord  Selkirk's  estab- 
lishment on  Red  River  of  Lake  Winnipeg,  and  from  its 
neighborhood  to  the  powerful  nations  of  the  Sioux,  ought  to 
be  made  very  strong."25 

For  the  purpose  of  executing  Calhoun's  plans  the  War 
Department  issued  orders  to  Major-General  Jacob  Brown, 
the  commander  of  the  division  in  the  north,  which  were 
transmitted  by  him  to  his  subordinates  on  April  13th  follow- 
ing, to  concentrate  the  fifth  regiment  of  infantry  at  Detroit, 
preparatory  to  putting  Calhoun's  plans  into  execution. 
The  necessary  transportation  was  to  be  ready  by  the  first 
of  May.  Under  the  command  of  Colonel  Henry  Leaven- 
worth  the  troops  proceeded  by  way  of  Green  Bay  and  Fort 
Howard  to  Prairie  du  Chien,  arriving  at  the  last  named 
place  on  June  30th.  Here  they  were  joined  by  Major  Thomas 
Forsyth,  an  Indian  agent  from  St.  Louis,  who  was  to  ac- 
company the  expedition.  He  carried  with  him  about  two 
thousand  dollars'  worth  of  merchandise  which  he  was  to 
distribute  among  the  Sioux  Indians. 

On  August  8th  the  expedition,  consisting  of  ninety-eight 
soldiers  and  about  twenty  boatmen,  fourteen  bateaux,  two 
large  boats  loaded  with  provisions  and  merchandise,  and  a 
barge  occupied  by  Colonel  Leavenworth,  left  Prairie  du  Chien 
for  the  upper  Mississippi.  Frequent  stops  were  made  at 
Indian  villages  along  the  route  when  Forsyth  delivered 

"American  Historical  Association,  Annual  Report,  1899,  II,  148. 


SETTLEMENTS  OF  MISSOURI  AND  ARKANSAS.  405 

speeches  to  various  tribes,  warning  them  against  British 
influence  and  distributing  presents  among  them.  On  the 
twenty-fourth  the  expedition  arrived  at  the  mouth  of  the 
St.  Peter's.  A  few  days  later  they  were  joined  by  one  hun- 
dred and  twenty  additional  soldiers,  and  temporary  quarters 
were  constructed  on  the  south  side  of  the  river.  On  account 
of  a  flood  during  the  spring  of  1820,  it  is  reported,  the  troops 
were  moved  across  the  river  to  Camp  Coldwater.  Here  the 
foundations  for  a  permanent  camp  were  laid  during  the  late 
summer  or  early  fall.  The  work  was  done  almost  entirely 
by  the  soldiers,  and  by  the  fall  of  1822  the  structure  was  ready 
for  occupancy.  It  was  called  Fort  St.  Anthony  at  first  but 
later,  upon  the  recommendation  of  General  Winfield  Scott, 
who  visited  the  post  in  1824,  the  name  was  changed  to  Fort 
Snelling  in  honor  of  Colonel  Josiah  Snelling  who  had  suc- 
ceeded Colonel  Leavenworth  during  the  winter  of  1820-1821. 26 

Protected  by  this  military  post  the  efficient  Indian  agent, 
Lawrence  Taliaferro,  did  a  great  deal  toward  destroying 
British  influence  among  the  tribes  of  the  upper  Mississippi 
and  toward  establishing  American  authority  there. 

There  are  indications  that  an  attempt  had  been  made 
to  initiate  plans  for  building  a  military  post  on  the  Missouri 
at  the  mouth  of  the  Yellowstone  before  the  expedition  to  the 
upper  Mississippi  was  undertaken.  These  had  been  suggested 
by  Monroe  during  the  brief  period  that  he  occupied  the  chief 
position  in  the  War  Department,  but  the  opposition  of  John 
Floyd  of  Virginia,  of  John  Cocke  of  Tennessee,  and  of  Henry 
Clay  of  Kentucky  had  prevented  their  execution.  In  1817 
Monroe  became  president,  and  during  the  summer  of  that 
year  he  made  a  tour  of  the  north  for  the  purpose  of  examining 
the  military  defenses.  On  this  trip  he  went  as  far  west  as 
Detroit.  In  the  fall  of  1817,  Calhoun  became  Secretary  of 
War,  and  began  the  following  March  to  make  active  arrange- 
ments for  establishing  a  military  post  at  the  mouth  of  the 
Yellowstone.  By  August,  1818,  however,  he  had  concluded 

"This  was  all  a  part  of  the  so  called  Yellowstone  Expedition,  for  a  more 
complete  account  of  which  see  Cardinal  Goodwin,  "A  Larger  View  of  the  Yellow- 
stone Expedition,  1819-20,"  in  the  Mississippi  Valley  Historical  Review  for 
December,  1917. 


406  MISSOURI  HISTORICAL  REVIEW. 

that  the  principal  post  should  be  at  the  Mandan  villages, 
because  that  was  the  point  on  the  Missouri  nearest  the 
British  post  on  the  Red  River,  "and  the  best  calculated  to 
counteract  their  hostilities  against  us.  ...  "27 

But  the  summer  of  1818  passed  and  little  was  accom- 
plished. Finally  Colonel  Atkinson  was  selected  to  command 
the  enterprise  and  on  March  27,  1819,  Calhoun  wrote  him  a 
letter  of  instructions.  The  "two  great  objects"  of  the  ex- 
pedition, the  Secretary  of  War  asserted,  were  "the  enlargement 
and  protection  of  our  fur  trade,  and  permanent  peace  of  our 
North  Western  frontier  by  the  establishment  of  a  decided 
control  over  the  various  tribes  of  Indians  in  that  quarter." 
Of  the  two  the  latter  was  considered  the  more  important. 
As  long  as  American  fur  traders  were  obeying  regulations 
they  were  to  be  protected.  Foreigners  were  to  be  treated 
discreetly  until  the  military  posts  were  well  established, 
then  notice  should  be  given  that  after  a  fixed  period  foreign 
trade  would  be  rigidly  excluded.  Particularly  was  Atkinson 
to  avoid  hostility  with  the  Indians  if  possible.  If  hostilities 
should  occur  and  additional  forces  were  necessary,  he  was 
informed  that  troops  at  the  mouth  of  the  St.  Peter's  River 
might  be  called  to  his  command. 

On  December  2,  1818,  the  government  made  a  contract 
with  Colonel  James  Johnson  to  transport  the  troops  and 
provisions  up  the  Missouri.  He  provided  five  steamboats 
for  the  purpose,  two  of  which,  Chittenden  says,  probably 
never  entered  the  river,  a  third  abandoned  the  trip  thirty 
miles  below  Franklin,  and  the  other  two  wintered  at  Cow 
Island  a  little  below  the  mouth  of  the  Kansas  and  returned  to 
St.  Louis  in  the  spring.  Despite  the  delays  occasioned  by  the 
government's  attempt  to  use  steamboats  instead  of  the  more 
practical  keel-boats,  Atkinson  succeeded  by  September,  1819, 
in  getting  his  troops  as  far  as  Council  Bluffs,  where  they  ex- 
perienced a  disastrous  winter  from  an  attack  of  scurvy. 

In  the  meantime  the  scientific  branch  of  the  expedition 
under  the  command  of  Major  Stephen  H.  Long  was  experienc- 
ing less  difficulty.  A  special  boat  had  been  constructed  for 

"American  Historical  Association,  Annual  Reports,  1899,  II,  134-36. 


SETTLEMENTS  OF  MISSOURI  AND  ARKANSAS.  407 

the  members  of  this  division  which  proved  to  be  more  practical 
than  the  vessels  provided  by  Colonel  Johnson.  The  wheels 
had  been  placed  in  the  stern  and  the  boat  drew  only  nineteen 
inches  of  water.  Even  the  "absurd  attempts  at  ornamenta- 
tion" served  the  purpose  intended.  Not  only  the  Indians  but 
the  frontier  settlers  themselves  were  profoundly  impressed 
with  this  "apparent  monster"  bearing  "a  painted  vessel  on 
his  back,  the  sides  gaping  with  portholes  and  bristling  with 
guns."28. 

Aboard  this  vessel  Long  and  his  party  found  themselves 
the  center  of  interest  in  every  settlement  through  which  they 
passed.  At  Franklin  where  a  stop  of  a  week  was  made  the 
people  of  the  community  entertained  the  members  of  the 
expedition  in  a  most  elaborate  manner.  Despite  the  delay 
occasioned  by  this,  Long's  boat,  which  had  left  St.  Louis  in 
June,  sometime  after  the  other  vessels,  passed  them  all  and  was 
the  only  one  to  arrive  at  Council  Bluffs,  reaching  there  in 
September,  1819.  Major  Long  remained  a  short  time  and 
then  returned  to  Washington. 

Here  opposition  to  the  entire  expedition  was  soon  to 
develop.  December  21,  1819,  on  motion  of  Representative 
John  Cocke  of  Tennessee,  the  Committee  on  Military  Affairs 
was  ordered  to  find  out  what  the  expedition  had  already  cost 
the  government,  what  sums  would  be  required  in  order  to 
accomplish  the  objects  intended;  and  what  those  objects  were. 
It  was  in  response  to  these  demands  that  several  papers  were 
submitted  to  Congress  on  January  3,  1820,  by  Chairman 
Smyth  of  that  committee,  among  them  Calhoun's  report  on 
the  Yellowstone  Expedition.  The  report  was  tabled.  On 
January  24th  following,  Cocke  submitted  another  resolution 
directing  that  the  Secretary  of  War  be  ordered  to  report  to  the 
House  an  itemized  statement  of  the  money  paid  Colonel 
Johnson  and  of  the  amount  claimed  by  him  under  the  contract 
of  December  2,  1818.  The  attempt  to  table  the  resolution 
failed  after  Cocke  had  spoken  at  some  length  on  the  subject 
and  had  declared  that  the  former  report  by  the  Secretary  of 
War  had  been  unsatisfactory.  Calhoun  submitted  the  data 

"Chittenden,  The  American  Fur  Trade  in  the  Far  West,  II,  571. 
9 


408  MISSOURI  HISTORICAL  REVIEW. 

required  on  February  3rd,  and  it  was  referred  to  the  committee 
on  Military  Affairs."29 

Four  days  later,  February  7,  1820,  the  Secretary  of  War 
wrote  to  Colonel  Atkinson.  Among  other  things  Calhoun 
commended  the  leader  for  his  management  of  the  expedition 
and  approved  his  plans  for  connecting  posts  on  the  frontier 
by  opening  roads  between  them.  While  the  use  of  steamboats 
for  transporting  troops  and  provisions  was  left  to  the  judgment 
of  Colonel  Atkinson,  the  Secretary  thought  that  it  would  add 
dignity  to  the  expedition  and  that  it  might  serve  to  impress 
the  British  and  the  Indians  with  the  power  of  the  United  States 
if  such  vessels  could  be  used. 

While  Calhoun  encouraged  Atkinson  to  give  eclat  to  the 
enterprise,  members  of  Congress  were  planning  to  stop  it  en- 
tirely. The  Quartermaster-General  asked  Congress  for  $500,- 
000  to  meet  the  expenses  of  his  department  for  the  year  1820. 
When  this  item  in  the  appropriation  bill  was  under  discussion 
on  March  10th  of  that  year,  Cocke  asked  what  part  of  the 
sum  was  intended  to  meet  the  expenses  of  the  expedition  up 
the  Missouri.  He  wanted  to  reduce  the  appropriation  to  that 
extent.  The  following  day  his  suggestion  was  adopted  by 
the  House  and  the  sum  of  $50,000  was  stricken  from  the 
total  of  $500,000  requested  by  the  Quartermaster-General. 
But  when  the  appropriation  bill  came  before  the  Senate  on 
March  20th,  thjat  body  amended  it  by  substituting  $500,000 
for  the  $450,000  which  the  House  had  appropriated.  This 
change  was  made  in  order  to  enable  the  War  Department  to 
send  troops  up  the  Missouri  to  the  mouth  of  the  Yellowstone 
River.  The  return  of  the  bill  to  the  House  with  the  Senate 
amendment  produced  a  heated  discussion  in  that  body  on 
April  5th,  and  the  majority  of  the  members  refused  to  accept 
the  amendment.  This  prevented  the  appropriation  of  funds 
necessary  to  carry  out  the  original  plans  for  establishing  posts 
at  the  Mandan  villages.  As  a  "half-hearted  apology  to  the 
public  for  its  failure/'  says  Chittenden,  "a  small  side  show  was 
organized  for  the  season  of  1820  in  the  form  of  an  expedition 


"Annals  of  Congress,   16th  Congress,   1st    Sess.,    I,    1047;    American    State 
Papers;  Military  Affairs,     II,  68,  69. 


SETTLEMENTS  OF  MISSOURI  AND  ARKANSAS.  409 

to  the  Rocky  Mountains."  The  equipment  of  the  latter  was 
as  insufficient  as  that  of  the  former  had  been  lavish.  In  this 
change  in  the  character  of  the  expedition  at  the  head  of  which 
he  had  been  placed,  may  be  found  psychological  reasons  for  the 
wholesale  condemnation  of  the  far  western  country  by  Major 
Long.30 

The  reorganized  company,  consisting  ot  twenty  men,  left 
the  Missouri  at  Council  Bluffs  on  the  sixth  of  June,  1820.  At 
the  Pawnee  village  on  the  Loup  River  they  visited  the  Indians 
and  employed  two  Frenchmen  as  guides  and  interpreters. 
Two  days  were  spent  among  the  Indians  before  the  party 
resumed  its  westward  journey.  From  the  vicinity  of  Grand 
Island  the  route  followed  the  north  bank  of  the  Platte  to  the 
forks  whence  it  crossed  to  the  south  bank  of  the  South  Fork. 

The  company  had  left  the  Indian  villages  on  the  thirteenth 
of  June.  On  the  thirtieth  of  that  month  they  came  within 
sight  of  the  Rockies.  They  had  hoped  to  celebrate  the  fourth 
of  July  in  the  mountains,  but  in  this  they  were  disappointed. 
On  the  fifth  they  camped  on  the  site  of  the  present  city  of 
Denver,  and  on  the  sixth  directly  in  front  of  the  chasm  through 
which  issues  the  South  Platte.  Two  days  were  spent  here 
while  a  vain  attempt  was  made  to  cross  the  first  range  and 
reach  the  Platte  on  the  other  side.  However  they  did  succeed 
in  reaching  an  elevation  from  which  they  could  distinguish 
the  two  forks  of  that  river.  On  the  twelfth  of  July  the  camp 
was  made  a  few  miles  south  of  Colorado  Springs.  From  here 
James,  the  chronicler  of  the  expedition,  accompanied  by  two 
men,  ascended  Pike's  Peak.  This  was  probably  the  first  time 
the  top  was  reached  by  white  men,  and  Long  called  the  moun- 
tain James's  Peak  in  honor  of  the  achievement,  but  this  name 
has  not  been  accepted.  The  height  of  the  mountain  above  the 
plain  was  properly  estimated  by  Lieutenant  Swift,  but  the 
height  of  the  basal  plains  above  sea  level  was  inaccurately 
made  so  that  an  error  of  nearly  three  thousand  feet  in  the 
determination  of  the  summit  above  sea  level  was  the  result. 


"Goodwin,  "A  Larger  View  of  the  Yellowstone  Expedition,  1819-1820,"  in 
Mississippi  Valley  Historical  Review,  December,  1917. 


410  MISSOURI  HISTORICAL  REVIEW. 

The  observations  for  longitude  and  latitude  here  as  elsewhere 
were  erroneous. 

The  party  broke  camp  on  July  sixteenth  and  moved 
southwest  to  the  Arkansas,  coming  to  that  stream  twelve  or 
fifteen  miles  above  the  present  city  of  Pueblo.  On  the  follow- 
ing day  four  members  of  the  party  went  up  the  river  to  the 
entrance  of  the  Royal  Gorge  at  Canon  City,  but  they  were 
turned  back,  baffled  again  by  what  seemed  to  them  to  be  im- 
passable barriers.  Two  days  later,  on  the  nineteenth,  the 
whole  expedition  moved  down  the  Arkansas.  At  the  end  of 
another  two  days  camp  was  made  a  few  miles  above  the  later 
site  of  La  Junta,  Colorado.  Following  instructions  from  the 
War  Department  the  party  was  divided  in  two,  and  prepara- 
tions were  made  for  exploring  the  courses  of  both  the  Arkansas 
ari;d  the  Red.  Long  accompanied  the  more  important  of  the 
two  divisions  down  the  latter  stream,  while  the  former,  hav- 
ing been  examined  already  by  Pike,  was  explored  by  Captain 
Bell  and  his  division. 

Major  Long's  division  left  the  Arkansas  on  July  twenty- 
fourth,  crossed  Purgatory  Creek  and  the  upper  waters  of  the 
Cimmaron  River,  and  after  six  days  came  to  a  small  tributary 
of  the  Canadian  River.  Nearly  a  week  later  they  came  to 
the  last  named  stream  near  the  present  boundary  of  Texas  and 
New  Mexico.  The  members  of  the  party  believed  that  they 
had  reached  the  Red  River,  and  naturally,  because  they  came 
upon  the  Canadian  in  the  region  where  the  Red  was  supposed 
to  rise.  But  the  stream  deviated  from  the  course  which  the 
Red  was  supposed  to  follow,  and  the  party  became  doubtful. 
They  were  not  convinced  of  their  error,  however,  until  they 
arrived  at  the  junction  of  the  Arkansas  and  Canadian  rivers. 
The  journey  down  the  latter  stream  had  been  made  amidst 
almost  constant  suffering  which  had  been  caused  by  exposure 
to  violent  storms  and  excessive  heat,  by  lack  of  an  adequate 
supply  of  food  and  water,  by  annoying  attacks  of  wood  ticks, 
and  by  occasional  encounters  with  blinds  of  unfriendly  Kaskas- 
kia  and  Comanche  Indians.  But  despite  these  obstacles  the 
party  arrived  at  Fort  Smith  on  the  thirteenth  of  September. 
This  was  the  meeting  place  which  had  been  previously  deter- 


SETTLEMENTS  OF  MISSOURI  AND  ARKANSAS.  411 

mined  upon,  and  Long  found  Bell's  division  awaiting  him  upon 
his  arrival. 

The  commander  of  the  Arkansas  expedition  had  ex- 
perienced difficulties  and  hardships  scarcely  less  trying  than 
those  encountered  by  Long.  On  a  night  in  August  (the 
thirteenth)  three  soldiers  deserted,  taking  with  them  all  the 
manuscripts  which  had  been  prepared  by  Dr.  Say  and  Lieuten- 
ant Swift  since  leaving  the  Missouri.  These  contained  notes 
on  the  animals  which  had  been  examined,  a  journal  of  the 
expedition,  considerable  topographical  data,  besides  informa- 
tion on  the  customs,  manners,  history,  and  languages  of  the 
Indian.  To  add  to  their  discouragement  they  went  astray. 
This  occurred  soon  after  crossing  the  Great  Bend  when  they 
mistook  the  Ne-Ne-Scah  for  the  Negracka  or  Salt  Fork  of  the 
Arkansas.  Other  similar  errors  added  to  their  bewilderment 
and  for  some  time  they  did  not  know  just  how  to  reach  the 
appointed  rendezvous.  But  finally  they  met  a  band  of  friend- 
ly Osage  Indians  near  the  Verdigris  River  on  September  first 
who  were  able  to  give  them  information,  and  they  reached 
Fort  Smith  on  the  ninth  of  the  same  month. 

The  entire  expedition  descended  the  river  to  the  Cherokee 
towns  on  Illinois  Creek  in  Pope  County,  Arkansas.  From 
here  they  proceeded  overland  to  Cape  Girardeau  in  Missouri. 
Two  members  of  the  party  went  from  the  Cherokee  towns  to 
Hot  Springs,  Arkansas,  and  returned  to  the  Arkansas  River 
at  Little  Rock,  whence  they  also  crossed  the  country  to  Cape 
Girardeau.  Here  all  members  of  the  expedition  met  on 
October  twelfth,  1820,  and  a  little  later  they  were  disbanded.31 

While  Long  and  his  party  were  exploring  the  country 
west  of  the  Missouri,  another  expedition  was  sent  out  from 
Council  Bluffs  in  the  opposite  direction  for  the  purpose  of  open- 
ing a  road  between  that  place  and  the  military  post  on  the 
Mississippi  at  the  mouth  of  the  St.  Peter's  River.  This  was 
led  by  Captain  Magee  of  the  rifle  regiment.  Accompanying 
the  party  were  Lieutenant  Colonel  Morgan  and  Captain 


"Edwin  James,  "An  Account  of  an  Expedition  from  Pittsburg  to  the  Rocky 
Mountains,  1819-20,"  in  Thwaites,  Early  Western  Travels,  1748-1840,  Cleveland, 
1905.  Vols.,  14,  15,  16,  17. 


412  MISSOURI  HISTORICAL  REVIEW. 

Kearny.  It  is  to  the  latter  that  we  are  indebted  for  our 
knowledge  of  the  undertaking.32 

The  party  required  twenty- three  days  to  make  the  trip. 
Leaving  Camp  Missouri  on  July  2,  1820,  they  followed  a  route 
leading  in  a  general  northeasterly  direction,  veering  occasion- 
ally to  the  east  or  to  the  north,  finally  arriving  at  Camp  Cold 
Water  on  July  25th.  "Our  circuitous  and  wavering  route 
(which  is  to  be  attributed  to  the  guide's  advice  .  .  .),"  noted 
Kearny,  "the  immense  prairies  we  have  crossed;  the  want  of 
timber  which  we  for  several  days  at  a  time  experienced;  the 
little  water  that  in  some  parts  was  to  be  found;  the  high  and 
precipitous  mountains  and  hills  which  we  climbed  over,  render 
that  road  impracticable  and  almost  impassable  for  more  than 
very  small  bodies."33 

Before  this  an  unofficial  exploration  of  a  part  ot  the  South- 
west had  been  made  by  the  botanist,  Thomas  Nuttall.  Nuttall 
was  born  in  England  but  had  come  to  the  United  States  in 
1808  when  twenty- two  years  old.  He  spent  several  years 
making  and  studying  botanical  collections  in  the  country  east 
of  the  Mississippi  and  had  established  his  reputation  as  a 
scholar  before  he  undertook  his  Trans-Mississippi  investiga- 
tions. If  the  Journal  of  the  latter  expedition,  which  had  been 
planned  long  before  it  was  carried  out,  had  been  confined 
entirely  to  a  description  of  the  plant  life  of  the  country 
through  which  Nuttall  traveled,  it  would  have  had  little  or 
no  interest  for  the  student  of  western  history.  But  this  is 
not  the  case.  It  is  true  that  the  volume  is  primarily  of  interest 
to  the  scientist,  but  it  has  value  for  the  historian  as  well. 
The  historical  statements  are  not  always  accurate,  but  his 
general  observations  frequently  give  vivid  descriptions  of  the 
settled  area  of  the  Arkansas  country  in  1819.  His  observa- 
tions of  the  Indians  are  also  very  valuable. 

Nuttall  left  Philadelphia  on  the  second  of  October,  1818. 
Crossing  to  the  headwaters  of  the  Ohio  he  descended  that 
stream  and  the  Mississippi  by  boat,  and  on  January  second 

*2"Journal  of  Stephen  Watts  Kearny,"  edited  by  Valentine  M   Porter,  in 
Missouri  Historical. Society,  Collections,  III,  8  flf.     A  map  of  the  route  which 
Magee  followed  will  be  found  in* this] volume. 
Ibid. 


SETTLEMENTS  OF  MISSOURI  AND  ARKANSAS.  413 

following,  having  made  his  way  by  boat  up  the  White  River 
and  through  a  connecting  bayou,  sometimes  referred  as  the 
"White  River  cut  off,"  came  to  Arkansas  Post.  Here  he 
received  a  cordial  reception  from  one  of  the  leading  settlers 
of  the  Post,  an  old  Canadian  by  the  name  of  Bougie  or  Bogy. 
The  settlement  consisted  of  thirty  of  forty  houses,  and  the 
place  was  a  center  for  the  trade  of  the  Arkansas  arid  White 
river  valleys.  As  already  indicated,  the  settlement  of  the 
region  did  not  proceed  so  rapidly  as  otherwise  it  probably 
would  have  done  because  of  the  uncertain  titles  to  the  land 
in  the  vicinity.  The  same  thing  interfered  with  the  improve- 
ment of  the  land  by  settlers  who  were  there.  Most  of  the 
large  grants  were  invalidated  by  Congress  (1847-1848),  among 
them  the  Winter's  grant.34 

A  few  weeks  were  spent  in  and  around  the  Post,  and  dur- 
ing the  last  of  February  Nuttall  again  resumed  his  westward 
journey.  He  was  told  that  the  country  to  the  Cadron,  a  dis- 
tance of  about  three  hundred  miles  by  water,  was  pretty  well 
settled,  particularly  along  the  northern  shore  of  the  river.  The 
greatest  uninhabited  area  was  said  not  to  exceed  thirty  miles 
in  distance.  By  March  twelfth  he  had  reached  the  site  of  the 
present  city  of  Pine  Bluff.  On  the  morning  of  that  same  day 
he  passed  white  men  who  were  descending  the  river  with 
cargoes  of  furs  which  they  had  collected  among  the  Osage 
Indians.  Eight  days  later  he  was  in  the  vicinity  of  Little 
Rock.  Fairly  well  defined  roads  extended  from  the  neighbor- 
hood of  Little  Rock  to  St.  Louis  in  one  direction  and  to  Natch- 
itoches  in  another.  Continuing  u'p  the  river  and  passing 
many  homesteads  along  its  banks,  Nuttall  came  to  the  little 
settlement  of  Cadron,  about  thirty-eight  miles  above  Little 
Rock,  on  the  twenty-seventh  of  March.  Although  an  attempt 
was  made  to  build  a  town  on  the  site,  and  the  place  became  the 
seat  of  justice  of  Pulaski  County  in  1820,  Nuttall  estimated  the 
possibilities  for  development  accurately  when  he  wrote,  "I 
greatly  doubt  whether  a  town  of  any  consequence  on  the 

"Nuttall,  Thomas,  "A  Journal  of  Travel  into  the  Arkansas  Territory  dur- 
ing the  year  1819,  with  Occasional  Observations  on  the  Manners  of  the  Aborig- 
gines,"  Thomas  H.  Palmer,  Philadelphia,  1821.  In  Thwaites,  Early  Western 
Travels,  Vol.  XIII,  106-107  and  112. 


414  MISSOURI  HISTORICAL  REVIEW. 

Arkansas  will  ever  be  chosen  on  this  site."  The  place  has 
entirely  disappeared35  although  at  one  time  it  was  on  one  of 
the  main  routes  of  travel  from  St.  Louis  and  the  settlements 
on  the  White  River  to  Hot  Springs  and  to  the  Red  River 
settlements. 

United  States  surveyors  were  at  work  in  the  vicinity 
while  Nuttall  was  there.  One  of  them  was  "laying  out  the 
lands  contiguous  to  the  Cadron  into  sections,"  while  another 
was  on  the  "Great  Prairie"  near  Arkansas  Post  and  was  work- 
ing toward  the  Cadron  settlement.  Settlers  at  that  time 
were  not  attracted  by  the  rolling  lands  which  were  located 
back  from  the  river,  but  some  of  the  surveys  extended  as  far 
north  as  the  banks  of  the  White  River,  Nuttall's  comments 
on  the  character  of  the  soil  and  on  some  phases  of  the  settle- 
ment of  this  section  are  worth  quoting:  "These  fine  cotton 
lands  have  not  altogether  escaped  the  view  of  speculators, 
although  there  is  yet  left  ample  room  for  the  settlement  of 
thousands  of  families  on  lands  which,  except  the  few  pre- 
emption rights,  will  be  sold  by  the  impartial  hand  of  the  nation 
at  a  price  as  reasonable  as  the  public  welfare  shall  admit  of, 
which  has  heretofore  been  at  the  rate  of  two  dollars  the  acre, 
and  as  no  lands  on  this  river  are  now  surveyed  and  offered  for 
sale,  but  such  as  are  considered  to  be  of  the  first  and  second  rate, 
there  can  consequently  be  no  room  left  for  imposition,  and 
though  there  is,  indeed,  a  considerable  portion  of  inundated 
land  unavoidably  included,  yet  in  general,  as  I  understand 
from  the  surveyor,  there  will  be  in  almost  every  section  a 
great  portion  of  elevated  soils. 

"The  preemption  rights,  as  they  are  called,  are  a  certain 
species  of  reward  or  indemnification  for  injuries  sustained  in 
the  late  war,  and  afforded  to  such  individuals  only  as  had  made 
improvements  in,  the  interior  of  the  territories  prior  to  the 
year  1813.  Such  individuals,  if  able  to  pay,  are  entitled  to 
one  or  more  quarter  sections,  as  the  line  of  their  improvements 
may  happen  to  extend  into  the  public  lines  when  surveyed, 
of  one  or  more  such  plots  or  fractional  sections  of  land.  These 
rights  have  been  bought  (116)  up  by  speculators,  at  from  4 

«Ibid.,  156,  n.  133  and  pp.  157-58. 


SETTLEMENTS  OF  MISSOURI  AND  ARKANSAS.  415 

or  500  to  1000  dollars,  or  at  the  positive  rate  of  from  3  to  10 
dollars  the  acre,  including  the  price  of  two  dollars  per  acre  to 
the  United  States;  a  certain  proof  of  the  growing  importance  of 
this  country,  where  lands,  previous  to  the  existence  of  any 
positive  title,  have  brought  a  price  equal  to  that  of  the  best 
lands  on  the  banks  of  the  Ohio,  not  immediately  contiguous 
to  any  town.  The  hilly  lands,  which  have  not  been  thought 
worthy  of  a  survey,  will  afford  an  invaluable  common  range 
for  all  kinds  of  cattle,  while  the  alluvial  tracts  are  employed 
in  producing  maize,  cotton,  tobacco,  or  rice.  I  must,  here, 
however,  remark  by  the  way,  that  there  exists  a  considerable 
difference  in  the  nature  of  these  soils.  They  are  all  loamy, 
never  cold  or  argillaceous,  but  often  rather  light  and  sandy; 
such  lands,  however,  though  inferior  for  maize,  are  still  well 
adapted  for  cotton.  The  richest  lands  here  produce  from  60 
to  80  bushels  of  maize  per  acre.  The  inundated  lands,  when 
properly  banked  so  as  to  exclude  and  introduce  the  water  at 
pleasure  by  sluices,  might  be  well  employed  for  rice,  but  the 
experiment  on  this  grain  has  not  yet  been  made,  on  an  exten- 
sive scale,  by  any  individual  in  the  territory,  although  its  suc- 
cess, in  a  small  way,  has  been  satisfactorily  ascertained. 
Indigo  is  occasionally  raised  for  domestic  use,  but  would  re- 
quire more  skill  in  its  preparation  for  the  market.  Indeed, 
as  yet,  the  sum  of  industry  calculated  to  afford  any  satisfac- 
tory experiment  in  agriculture  or  domestic  economy  has  not 
been  exercised  by  the  settlers  of  the  Arkansa,s  who,  with  half 
the  resolution  of  the  German  farmers  of  Pennsylvania,  would 
assure  to  themselves  and  their  families  comfort  and  af- 
fluence."35 

From  the  Cadron  country  Nuttall  continued  his  west- 
ward journey  up  the  Arkansas  through  the  Dardenelle  settle- 
ment and  through  the  Cherokee  country  to  the  post  at  Fort 
Smith,  arriving  there  on  the  twenty-fourth  of  April.  The 
fort  consisted  of  two  blockhouses  and  lines  of  cabins  which 
accommodated  seventy  men,  and  was  located  on  an  elevation 
of  fifty  feet  at  the  junction  of  the  Poteau  with  the  Arkansas. 
More  than  two  weeks  were  spent  in  exploring  the  surround - 

»«Ibid.,  165-67. 


416  MISSOURI  HISTORICAL  REVIEW. 

ing  country.  It  was  at  the  season  when  wild  flowers  were  to 
be  found  in  profusion  and  Nuttall  fairly  reveled  in  these 
numerous  excursions  which  familiarized  him  with  the  flora  of 
the  country. 

On  the  sixteenth  of  May,  Major  Bradford  conducted  a 
company  of  soldiers  across  country  to  the  junction  of  the 
Kiamichi  and  Red  rivers.  The  government  had  ordered  that 
the  whites  living  west  of  the  Kiamichi  be  moved  to  the  east 
of  that  stream,  the  former  territory  being  reserved  to  the  Osage 
Indians.  The  purpose  of  Major  Bradford's  expedition  was 
to  execute  this  order,  and  Nuttall  was  permitted  to  accomapny 
the  party.  Proceeding  in  a  general  southwestern  direction 
the  members  of  the  expedition  reached  their  destination  on 
the  Red  River  fifteen  miles  above  the  mouth  of  the  Kiamichi 
on  the  twenty-fourth  of  May.  Here  Bradford  spent  two  days 
carrying  out  his  orders,  and  on  the  twenty-sixth  began  the 
return  journey.  Nuttall  accompanied  the  party  for  a  short 
distance  but  became  lost  when  he  lingered  behind  to  collect 
some  new  and  curious  plants  which  he  found  scattered  over 
the  "enchanting  prairies."  His  intense  interest  in  his  botani- 
cal pursuits,  and  the  rich  fields  of  new  varieties  of  flowers 
which  he  found  made  him  almost  forget  his  situation,  "cast 
away  as  I  was  amidst  the  refuse  of  society."  "These  people," 
he  continued  in  his  characterization  of  the  settlers,  "as  well  as 
the  generality  of  those  who,  till  lately,  inhabited  the  banks  of 
the  Arkansas,  bear  the  worst  moral  character  imaginable, 
being  many  of  them  renegades  from  justice,  and  such  as  have 
forfeited  the  esteem  of  civilized  society."37  It  is  only  fair  to 
say.  however,  that  Nuttall  did  not  intend  to  class  all  the  people 
living  in  that  section  as  "renegades  from  justice."  He  spoke 
in  the  highest  terms  of  his  host  and  hostess,  and  declared  that 
he  would  never  forget  the  "sincere  kindness  and  unfeigned 
hospitality"  which  he  experienced  from  these  "poor  and  honest 
people."38 

Finally,  on  the  fourteenth  of  June  Nuttall  found  three  men 
who  were  apparently  trustworthy  and  who  were  leaving  the 


"Ibid.,  221-22. 

"Ibid.,  218  and  221-22  and  23. 


SETTLEMENTS  OF  MISSOURI  AND  ARKANSAS.  417 

Red  River  settlement  for  the  purpose  of  recovering  some  stolen 
horses  from  the  Cherokees.  This  afforded  him  the  opportu- 
nity he  had  been  seeking  and  he  joined  them.  The  return 
journey  was  a  tedious  one  but  the  little  party  made  good  time 
and  Nuttall  reached  Fort  Smith  on  the  twenty-first.  He 
remained  there  until  July  sixth.  On  that  day  he  secured  pass- 
age on  board  a  boat  which  was  leaving  for  a  trading  post 
situated  near  the  mouth  of  the  Verdigris,  about  one  hundred 
and  thirty  miles  up  the  Arkansas  River.  The  expedition 
arrived  at  the  latter  point  on  the  fourteenth.  Nuttall  spent  a 
few  weeks  exploring  the  surrounding  country,  and  he  gives 
considerable  space  in  his  Journal  to  a  description  of  this  and 
of  the  Osage  Indians  who  inhabited  the  region.  He  thought 
the  ' 'irresistible  tide  of  western  emigration"  would  ultimately 
lead  to  the  establishment  of  a  town  near  the  confluence  of  the 
Verdigris,  Grand,  and  Arkansas  rivers — a  prediction  which 
has  been  fulfilled  by  the  growth  of  Fort  Gibson  in  that  vicinity. 
The  final  stage  of  Nuttall's  journey  began  on  August 
eleventh.  He  left  the  trading  post  at  the  mouth  of  the  Ver- 
digris with  a  hunter  by  the  name  of  Lee  for  a  guide,  his  objec- 
tive being  the  Cimmaron  River.  He  could  not  have  realized 
the  difficulties  which  such  a  trip  necessarily  entailed  at  that 
season  of  the  year.  The  streams  were  stagnant,  the  heat  was 
intense,  the  water  was  foul,  the  food  was  poor,  and  the  night 
dews  were  exceedingly  disagreeable.  Nuttall  soon  contracted 
a  fever  which  nearly  proved  fatal.  Then,  too,  the  Indians 
were  a  source  of  annoyance  and  danger.  The  guide  suggested 
that  they  return  to  the  Verdigris,  but  his  chief  refused  to  turn 
back.  When  they  at  last  reached  the  Cimmaron  Nuttall's 
fever  had  improved  and  an  attempt  was  made  to  ascend  the 
river,  but  he  was  compelled  to  abandon  the  scheme  when  he 
lost  one  of  his  two  horses.  A  canoe  was  then  built  in  which 
the  guide  started  down  stream  while  Nuttall  rode  the  remain- 
ing horse.  It  was  found,  however  that  the  horse  could  not 
keep  up  with  the  canoe,  and  they  then  decided  to  separate 
despite  the  greater  danger  from  Indians  which  they  were  sure 
to  experience  alone.  Nuttall  arrived  at  the  mouth  of  the 
Verdigris  on  the  fifteenth  of  September  physically  exhausted. 


418  MISSOURI  HISTORICAL  REVIEW. 

He  remained  there  a  week  and  proceeded  to  Fort  Smith  where 
another  forced  halt  was  made.  Finally,  on  October  the  six- 
teenth, he  started  down  the  Arkansas  and  arrived  at  New 
Orleans  on  the  eighteenth  of  February,  1820. 

Among  the  early  accounts  of  explorations  in  the  Trans- 
Mississippi  West  there  are  few  more  curious  and  interesting 
narratives  than  the  Journal  of  Jacob  Fowler.  The  capitaliza- 
tion, punctuation,  spelling,  and  grammar  are  indeed  amusingly 
crude,  but  his  story  is  straightforward  and  intelligible.  The 
editor  says  rightly  that  Fowler  "never  loses  the  thread  of  his 
discourse,  never  tangles  it  into  an  irrelevant  skein,  and  holds 
himself  well  in  hand  through  all  the  asperities  he  experienced." 
He  was  a  keener  and  a  more  accurate  observer  than  the 
majority  of  the  men  who  have  left  accounts  of  the  West.39 

Fowler  left  Fort  Smith  on  the  Arkansas  the  sixth  of 
September,  1821.  His  route  was  along  the  Arkansas  River, 
exceot  a  short  cut-off  by  way  of  the  Verdigris  trail.  He  expe- 
rienced no  difficulty  from  the  Indians  until  he  came  to  Walnut 
Creek.  A  horse  was  stolen  from  the  party  there  and  the 
Iridians  appeared  "more  unfriendly  and  talk  Sasy  and  bad  to 
us  but  this  Is  to  be  Exspected  as  the(y)  Come  from  the  other 
vileges."40  Fowler  continued  his  journey  up  the  Arkansas 
River  to  Pueblo,  Colorado.  A  member  of  his  party  killed  by 
a  bear  near  the  mouth  of  the  Purgatory  or  Las  Animas  River 
was  probably  the  first  American  to  be  buried  in  Colorado  soil. 
Dr.  Coues  thinks  that  Fowler  built  "the  first  habitable  and 
inhabited  house"  within  the  limits  of  the  present  city  of 
Pueblo.  From  the  latter  place,  on  the  thirtieth  of  January, 
1822,  Fowler  led  his  men  toward  the  Spanish  setttlements  in 
New  Mexico.  On  the  preceding  day  he  heard  that  the  Mex- 
ican province  had  declared  its  independence  and  wished  to 
open  trade  relations  with  the  United  States.  This  doubtless 
encouraged  him  to  enter  that  country  as  soon  as  possible. 

He  crossed  the  Sangre  de  Christo  Range  between  Sheep 
and  Veta  mountains  on  February  the  fourth,  and  four  days 
later  came  to  the  pueblo  of  Taos.  The  people  of  the  village 


"Elliott  Coues  (Ed.),  The  Journal  of  Jacob  Fowler,  etc.,  N.  Y.,  1898. 
"Ibid.,  1718. 


SETTLEMENTS  OF  MISSOURI  AND  ARKANSAS.  419 

were  wretchedly  poor  and  Fowler  found  it  impossible  to  get 
supplies  for  his  company.  The  inhabitants  said  that  their 
crops  had  been  destroyed  by  grasshoppers  during  the  two 
preceding  years,  which  made  it  necessary  for  them  to  trans- 
port grain  for  their  bread  a  distance  of  more  than  one  hundred 
miles.  Meat  was  also  scarce  among  them,  so  much  so  that 
they  attempted  to  purchase  some  from  Fowler,  but  he  declined 
to  sell  because  he  had  nothing  but  meat  for  his  own  men  and 
not  too  much  of  that.  But  these  conditions  did  not  prevent 
the  people  from  enjoying  themselves.  On  the  evening  follow- 
ing Fowler's  arrival,  the  men  and  women  of  the  village  came  to 
his  house  where  a  fandango  was  held. 

Dissatisfied  with  the  place  and  unable  to  secure  necessary 
supplies  Fowler  left  Taos  on  February  12,  1822,  with  his  men. 
They  proceeded  west  to  the  Rio  Grande  and  ascended  the  river, 
occasionally  trapping  for  beaver  as  they  moved  northward. 
Game  was  scarce  and  the  men  soon  began  to  suffer  from  hunger 
of  which  "Taylor  and  Pall  (a  negro  who  accompanied  the 
expedition)  Began  to  Complain,"  the  former  "growing  black 
in  the  face"  and  the  latter  "getting  White  with  the  Same  Com- 
plaint and  the(y)  both  thaught  the  Hors  Shold  be  killed." 
Jacob  and  Robert  Fowler  consented  to  this  finally,  but  both 
decided  to  hunt  while  other  members  of  the  party  made  ready 
the  horseflesh.  The  hunters  returned  to  camp  with  two  deer 
while  the  men  were  skinning  the  horse.  The  carcass  of  the 
latter  was  thrown  away  and  the  party  soon  had  "Suntious 
(sumptuous)  feest  and  much  Pleasntness  .  .  .  Round  the  fiier 
tho  We  lamented  the  fate  of  the  Poor  Hors."  More  game  was 
killed  and  by  the  end  of  February  the  men  found  themselves 
temporarily  well  supplied  with  provisions. 

Fowler  spent  the  spring  months  hunting  and  trapping  on 
the  upper  Rio  Grande.  On  the  first  of  June,  1822,  he  joined 
the  James  and  McKnight  expedition  from  Santa  Fe41  for  the 
return  trip  to  the  States.  Crossing  the  mountains  eastward 
by  the  Taos  Pass  the  party  started  for  home  by  a  different 
route  from  that  over  which  they  had  come  to  Taos.  They 
left  the  watershed  of  the  Rio  Grande  for  that  of  the  Arkansas, 
crossing  the  New  Mexico  line  into  Colorado  at  the  point  where 


420  MISSOURI  HISTORICAL  REVIEW. 

later  the  Denver,  Texas  Fort  Worth  railroad  was  to  cross 
it,  about  longitude  103°  50'  west  and  latitude  37°  north.  Upon 
reaching  the  vicinity  of  the  extreme  western  end  of  the  Mesa 
de  Maya  in  Las  Animas  County,  Colorado,  they  followed 
probably  an  approximately  straight  line  to  Coolidge,  Kansas, 
situated  on  the  Arkansas  river  near  the  boundary  line  between 
Colorado  and  Kansas.  They  then  came  down  the  Arkansas 
taking  a  short  cut-off  in  the  vicinity  of  Ford,  Kansas,  to  the 
neighborhood  of  Raymond  in  Rice  County. 

Near  this  place  the  party  left  the  Arkansas  River  and 
started  across  the  country  toward  the  east.  On  the  twenty- 
first  of  June  members  of  James'  expedition  were  sighted  mak- 
ing their  way  down  the  Arkansas.  Fowler  and  his  companions 
passed  through  the  northern  part  of  Harvey  and  Butler 
counties,  crossing  the  northern  boundary  of  the  latter  into 
Chase  County  near  Thurman.  Passing  the  headwaters  of 
the  Verdigris,  they  struck  the  Neosho  about  eight  miles  a 
little  south  of  east  of  the  present  city  of  Emporia,  Kansas. 
Here  Fowler  said  was  one  of  the  best  tracts  of  land  for  settle- 
ment that  he  had  seen.  Not  only  was  there  plenty  of  fertile 
land,  but  the  supply  of  water  and  timber  was  ample.  Thence 
the  party  moved  in  a  general  northeastern  direction  passing 
close  to  or  through  modern  Lyndon  in  Osage  County.  Con- 
tinuing through  or  passing  near  the  present  cities  of  Baldwin 
and  Olathe,  Kansas,  the  company  crossed  the  Missouri-Kansas 
boundary  a  little  south  of  Kansas  City  and  came  to  Fort 
Osage  on  July  5,  182242.  After  a  short  rest  they  preceeded 
down  the  Missouri  River  in  canoes  to  St.  Louis.  At  the  latter 
place  the  men  separated  and  Fowler  returned  by  steamboat 
to  his  home  in  Kentucky,  arriving  there  on  July  27th,  after  an 
absence  of  "thirteen  months  and  thirteen  days." 

Among  those  who  have  traveled  through  the  Southwest 
and  have  left  accounts  of  their  experiences  few  have  been  given 
less  consideration  by  modern  students  than  John  H.  Fonda. 


«Ibid.,  143,  note  25. 

<*Coues  says  that  Fort  Osage,  sometimes  called  Fort  Clark,  was  built  in 
1808.     Ibid.,  172. 


SETTLEMENTS  OF  MISSOURI  AND  ARKANSAS.  421 

Yet  Fonda  deserves  a  place  among  those  early  pioneers  who 
have  contributed  to  our  knowledge  of  the  Great  West.43 

It  was  probably  in  the  spring  or  early  summer  of  1819 
that  Fonda  joined  a  company  that  was  leaving  Watervliet  in 
Albany  County,  New  York,  for  Texas.  They  proceeded  to 
Buffalo  and  from  there  they  went  by  boat  to  Cleveland. 
Thence  the  company  journeyed  south  through  Ohio  to  Cin- 
cinnati, from  which  place  they  floated  down  the  Ohio  and 
Mississippi  rivers  on  flatboats  to  Natchez.  Here  the  boats 
were  traded  for  horses,  a  covered  wagon,  and  a  team  of  mules. 
Having  provided  themselves  with  a  complete  outfit  and 
buried  one  of  the  members  of  the  party  who  had  died  from  an 
attack  of  yellow  fever,  they  were  ferried  across  the  Mississippi 
by  an  old  trader  "who  charged  an  exorbitant  price  for  his 
services — so  much  so,  that  I  remember  the  company  went  on 
without  paying  him." 

If  they  traveled  directly  west  from  Natchez  as  Fonda 
claims,  they  reached  the  Red  River  southeast  of  Natchitoches, 
and  must  have  passed  the  latter  on  their  way  up  that  stream. 
They  ascended  the  Red  River  to  Fort  Towson,  in  the  south- 
eastern part  of  the  present  state  of  Oklahoma.  Here  they 
camped  near  a  small  stream  which  Fonda  says  was  called  Le 
Bontte  Run  (Gates  Creek),  and  the  emigrants  utilized  the  time 
to  rest  and  to  perfect  their  plans.  They  finally  determined 
"to  settle  on  the  prairie  land  near  what  they  called  the  Cross 
Timbers,  a  tract  of  country  watered  by  numerous  streams, 
well  timbered,  and  with  soil  of  the  richest  qualities."  And 
continuing  Fonda  says:  "But  the  novelty  of  the  journey,  prom- 
ised at  the  start,  had  been  sobered  down  to  a  stern  reality 
during  the  last  six  months,  and  instead  of  accompanying  the 
party  into  the  then  Mexican  territory,  I  remained  with  a 
Scotchman  who  had  taken  a  Cho°taw  squaw  for  a  wife,  and 
kept  a  trading  post  on  the  headwaters  of  the  Sabine  River. 
With  this  Scotchman  I  stayed  during  the  winter  of  1819,  and 
in  the  spring  of  1820,  went  down  to  New  Orleans,  with  five 


"Goodwin,  Cardinal,  "John  H.  Fonda's  Explorations  in  the  Southwest"  in 
The  Southwestern  Historical  Quarterly  for  July,  1919.  See  Fonda's  account  of 
his  explorations  in  the  Wisconsin  Historical  Society,  Collections,  V,  205-284. 


422  MISSOURI  HISTORICAL  REVIEW. 

voyageurs,  to  get  a  keelboat  load  of  goods  for  the  Scotch 
trader,  who  had  intrusted  me  with  the  business,  for  he  took  a 
liking  to  me,  and  knew  no  other  person  in  whom  he  could  put 
as  much  confidence." 

Here  Fonda  spent  "eight  or  ten  weeks"  collecting  mer- 
chandise and  trying  to  keep  the  French  voyageurs  out  of  trouble. 
He  returned  to  the  Fort  in  September. 

Throughout  the  fall  and  winter  of  1820  he  clerked  for  the 
Scotchman  but  had  very  few  opportunities  to  sell  goods  on 
his  own  account.  His  employer  had  been  an  engage  of  the 
Hudson  Bay  Fur  Company,  and  was  exceedingly  grasping, 
and  would  not  let  him  buy  fur  on  private  account  anywhere 
near  the  trading  post.  In  order  to  find  a  market  where  he 
could  carry  on  trade  with  the  Indians  without  coming  into 
direct  competition  with  his  employer,  he  made  several  excur- 
sions among  the  Shawnee  and  Osage  tribes,  from  whom  he 
got  a  few  packs  of  valuable  fur.  "But,  though  there  was  an 
excitement  about  a  trader's  life  that  had  a  charm  for  me,  yet 
often,  when  camped  by  a  sheltered  spring,  ambition  would 
whisper,  'You  have  another  mission  to  fulfill'." 

Following  these  whisperings  of  ambition  occurs  a  leap  of 
two  years  in  the  narrative.  In  the  spring  of  1823,  "soon  after 
the  grass  was  well  up,"  Fonda  left  for  Santa  Fe,  "along  with 
two  fellows  who  had  come  up  from  New  Orleans."  He  rode 
a  "mustang  colt"  and  placed  his  "trappings  on  board  an  old 
pack-mule."  They  traveled  west  "to  the  source  of  the  Red 
River,  through  the  Comanche  country,  north  to  the  forks  of 
the  Canadian  River  where  we  took  the  old  Santa  Fe  trail, 
which  led  us  over  and  through  the  southern  spur  of  the  Rocky 
Mountains,  to  Santa  Fe,  where  we  arrived  without  any  of 
those  thrilling  adventures,  or  Indian  fights,  that  form  the 
burden  of  many  travelers'  stories." 

They  saw  no  Indians  at  all  except  a  party  of  "Kioways" 
with  whom  Fonda  tried  to  carry  on  trade. 

The  exact  route  which  Fonda  took  from  the  source  of  the 
Red  River  to  Santa  Fe  is  difficult  to  determine.  Of  course  he 
did  not  reach  the  forks  of  the  Canadian  if  he  went  to  the 
source  of  the  Red  River  and  there  turned  north.  The  forks 


SETTLEMENTS  OF  MISSOURI  AND  ARKANSAS.  423 

of  the  Canadian  are  almost  north  of  Fort  Towson,  the  point 
from  which  he  started.  He  is  probably  referring  to  the  forks 
made  by  the  union  of  the  Mustang  Creek  with  the  Canadian 
River  in  northwestern  Texas.  It  is  equally  certain  that  he 
did  not  strike  the  Santa  Fe  trail  at  the  point  where  it  crossed 
the  Canadian  River.  He  doubtless  reached  the  Canadian 
River  when  he  turned  north  from  the  Red  at  the  mouth  of 
Mustang  Creek,  as  already  indicated,  or  at  the  mouth  of  Major 
Long's  Creek.  Here  he  probably  came  upon  "the  much  fre- 
quented Indian  trail  crossing  the  creek,  from  the  west  and  fol- 
lowing down  along  the  east  bank,"44  to  which  Long  refers. 
This  he  probably  thought  was  the  Santa  Fe  trail.  If  he  took 
the  route  thus  indicated  he  went  west  along  the  Canadian 
finally  reaching  the  San  Miguel,  whence  he  followed  the  Santa 
Fe  trail  to  Santa  Fe. 

Soon  after  arriving  in  Santa  Fe,  Fonda  lost  track  of  his 
traveling  companions.  He  then  went  to  Taos,  where  he 
spent  the  winter  of  1823  and  1824.  Here  he  found  a  village 
in  which  the  "houses  were  all  one-story  high,  and  built  of  clay 
or  large  gray  brick."  The  inhabitants  were  Spaniards, 
Mexicans,  "Indians,  a  mixed  breed,"  and  a  few  trappers.  The 
town  was  a  "lively  wintering  place,  and  many  were  the  fan- 
dangoes, frolics,  and  fights  which  came  off"  during  the  winter. 
By  May,  1824,  Fonda  had  become  thoroughly  disgusted 
with  Taos  and  its  inhabitants,  "for  the  latter  were  a  lazy, 
dirty,  ignorant  set,  and,  as  a  whole,  possessed  less  honor  than 
the  beggarly  Winnebagoes  about  Prairie  du  Chien,  at  the 
present  time"  (1858). 

Leaving  Toas  Fonda  returned  to  Santa  Fe  where  he  found 
a  company  of  traders  who  were  preparing  to  cross  the  plains  to 
Missouri.  He  soon  became  acquainted  with  a  men  by  the 
name  of  Campbell,  who  was  a  merchant  from  St.  Louis.  The 
latter  engaged  the  explorer  "to  oversee  the  loading  and  un- 
loading of  his  three  wagons,  whenever  it  was  necessary  to 
cross  a  stream,  which  frequently  happened." 

"James,  Edwin  (Compiler),  Account  of  an  Expedition  from  Pittsburg  to  the 
Rocky  Mountains,  Performed  in  the  Years  1819  and  1820,  by  Order  of  the  Hon.  J.  C. 
Calhoun,  Secretary  of  War,  Under  the  Command  of  Major  Stephen  H.  Long.  2  vols., 
Philadelphia,  1823.  Vol.  II,  94. 


424  MISSOURI  HISTORICAL  REVIEW. 

The  trip  from  Santa  Fe  to  St.  Louis  proved  to  be  "a  hard 
journey,"  and  one  that  Fonda  never  cared  to  repeat.  The 
"caravan  of  wagons,  cattle,  oxen,  horses  and  mules  left  Santa 
Fe  in  good  condition,"  but  many  of  them  died  before  the  com- 
pany reached  the  Missouri  River — the  animals  from  thirst 
and  exhaustion,  and  the  men  from  sickness  and  disease.  The 
survivors  reached  St.  Louis  in  October,  "which  place  I  saw 
for  the  first  time,  and  Campbell  having  no  further  need  of 
my  services  paid  me  in  hard  Mexican  dollars,  and  I  left  him." 

It  is  evident,  then,  that  in  the  early  years  of  the  nine- 
teenth century  Missouri  territory  was  an  important  center 
from  which  numerous  exploring  expeditions  were  conducted 
into  the  Far  West.  The  two  principal  waterways  which 
drain  this  remote  western  country,  the  Missouri  and  the 
Arkansas,  empty  into  the  Mississippi  within  this  region. 
These  facilitated  exploration,  and  their  fertile  valleys  tempted 
the  settler.  In  1803  the  entire  area  under  consideration  con- 
tained less  than  ten  thousand  people.45  By  1820  there  were 
74,859.  By  the  end  of  the  year  1822  it  is  safe  to  say  that 
several  thousand  more  had  erected  homes  within  the  present 
boundaries  of  Missouri  and  Arkansas. 


«5Viles,  Jonas,  "Population  and  Extent  of  Settlement  in  Missouri  before 
1804,"  in  the  Missouri  Historical  Review,  1910-1911  (Vol.  V),  212-13. 


MAJOR  EMORYS  FOSTER.  425 


Major  Emory  S.  Foster 

BY  GEO.  S.  GBOVER. 

Emory  Stallsworth  Foster  was  born  in  Greene  county, 
Missouri,  near  Springfield,  on  November  5,  1839.  His  father, 
Robert  Alexander  Foster,  was  a  native  of  Georgia,  of  pure 
English  lineage,  and  was  a  Methodist  minister  of  the  gospel. 
His  mother,  Jane  Louise  Foster,  nee  Headlee,  was  of  Scotch 
Irish  lineage.  Emory  Foster,  their  second  son,  was  educated 
in  the  common  schools  of  that  time,  but  early  in  life  learned 
the  printers'  trade. 

In  1860,  his  father  removed  with  his  family  to  Warrens- 
burg,  .in  Johnson  county,  Missouri.  There  Emory  Foster 
and  his  older  brother,  Marshall  M.  Foster,  established  and 
conducted  a  weekly  newspaper,  called  the  Warrensburg 
Missourian.  It  was  a  Democratic  paper,  but  also  fearlessly 
independent  in  all  its  views.  In  1861  the  Foster  brothers 
were  unconditional  Union  men  and  supported  the  United 
States  Government  against  secession  in  their  paper  with  great 
zeal  and  ability,  and  thus  rendered  effective  and  powerful 
service  to  the  Union  cause  in  Missouri. 

In  February,  1861,  a  State  Convention  was  called  in 
Missouri  to  meet,  in  that  month,  to  determine  whether  or  not 
Missouri  would  secede.  The  Union  delegates  were  elected  in 
Missouri,  in  that  month,  by  a  majority  of  80,000.  That  Con- 
vention not  only  kept  Missouri  in  the  Union  but  also  abolished 
slavery  in  the  State  forever.  Johnson  county,  Missouri,  elected 
a  Union  delegate  to  that  Convention  by  a  decisive  majority. 

While  voting  at  the  polls  in  February,  1861,  for  the 
Union  candidate,  Marshall  M.  Foster  was  shot  in  the  back  and 
killed  by  two  of  his  political  opponents  in  Warrensburg.  In 
his  death,  the  Union  cause  lost  a  great  leader.  Foster's  assas- 
sins escaped,  but  never  thereafter  served  the  secession  cause 
with  any  credit,  and  never  returned  to  Warrensburg. 


426  MISSOURI  HISTORICAL  REVIEW. 

In  March,  1861,  Emory  Foster  recruited  a  company  of 
volunteers  in  Warrensburg,  and  joined  with  them  as  their 
captain.  The  29th  Missouri  Infantry  (mounted)  was  then 
being  organized  by  Col.  Benjamin  W.  Grover  for  the  Union 
army.  There  were  no  uniforms  to  be  had  at  that  time,  so  the 
boys  wore  red  shirts  and  black  trousers,  and  were  known  as 
the  "Red  Shirt  Company."  At  that  time  Francis  M.  Cock- 
rell,  afterwards  a  Confederate  general  and  United  States 
senator  from  Missouri,  was  recruiting  a  company  for  the  5th 
Regiment,  Confederate  Army,  in  Warrensburg.  Cockrell  was 
captain  of  that  company.  Afterwards,  in  March,  1861,  at 
Captain  Cockrell's  request,  Foster's  and  Cockrell's  companies 
drilled  together  on  alternate  days  in  Warrensburg  in  perfect 
harmony.  This  is  the  only  instance  of  that  kind  known  to 
the  writer  in  the  Civil  War.  Foster's  company,  the  "Red 
Shirts,"  became  Company  C,  27th  Missouri  Infantry 
(mounted)  Union,  in  March,  1861,  and  then  entered  the  Mili- 
tary service  of  the  United  States.  Their  captain,  Emory  S. 
Foster,  was  elected  major  of  that  regiment  at  that  time. 
Emory  S.  Foster  soon  became  a  gallant  and  heroic  soldier  in 
that  regiment,  and  led  many  a  daring  scout  with  it  in  western 
Missouri  between  the  Osage  and  Missouri  rivers  in  this  state. 

In  August,  1861,  the  regiment  was  ordered  to  Jefferson 
City,  Missouri.  Major  Foster  marched  one  squadron  over- 
land from  Warrensburg,  and  in  a  sharp  fight  near  Centertown, 
in  Cole  county,  Missouri,  attacked  and  routed  a  large  band  of 
guerrillas,  killing  ten  of  them.  Upon  the  arrival  of  the  reg- 
iment at  Jefferson  City,  Col.  U.  S.  Grant,  21st  Illinois  Infantry, 
afterwards  the  immortal  commander  of  the  Union  armies,  who 
was  then  in  command  of  that  military  post,  detailed  Major 
Foster  to  take  command  of  a  picked  squadron  of  the  29th 
regiment,  known  as  the  Fremont  Scouts.  With  this  detach- 
ment Major  Foster  rendered  distinguished  service  in  the 
remaining  months  of  1861.  On  one  occasion  with  ten  men  of 
his  command  he  captured  a  Confederate  colonel,  Lewis,  with 
his  body  guard,  at  Holden,  Johnson  county,  Missouri. 

On  another  occasion  his  command  with  one  company  of 
the  1st  Missouri  Cavalry,  Union,  under  Major  W.  J.  Striclin, 


MAJOR  EMORY  S.  FOSTER. 


MAJOR  EMORYS  FOSTER.  427 

attacked  and  routed  a  large  band  of  guerillas  ten  miles  south  of 
Warrensburg,  Missouri,  and  rescued  a  government  supply 
train  drawn  by  1200  oxen.  Majors  Foster  and  Striclin  escort- 
ed this  long  train  to  Fort  Leavenworth,  Kansas,  a  distance  of 
more  than  100  miles,  and  there  delivered  to  the  United  States 
Quartermaster  144  work  oxen,  in  fine  condition,  and  the  entire 
train. 

In  January,  1862,  out  of  1000  men  who  joined  the  29th 
regiment,  2nd  Infantry  (mounted),  in  March,  1861,  only  469 
men  were  left  with  the  colors.  The  rest  had  been  killed  and 
wounded  in  their  arduous  service.  Therefore,  it  was  decided 
to  muster  that  regiment  out  of  the  military  service.  This  was 
done  at  St.  Louis,  Missouri,  on  January  27th,  1862.  Col. 
William  T.  Sherman,  who  afterwards  "marched  through 
Georgia,"  was  the  officer  who  mustered  out  that  regiment. 

Major  Foster  immediately  after  his  muster  out  of  the  27th 
regiment  commenced  making  arrangements  to  re-enter  the 
military  service  of  the  United  States.  In  March,  1862,  Major 
Foster  recruited  a  squadron,  three  full  companies,  from  the 
survivors  of  the  27th  regiment  for  the  7th  Cavalry,  Missouri 
State  Militia,  a  regiment  of  which  Jno.  F.  Phillips  was  the 
gallant  colonel,  and  T.  T.  Crittenden,  afterwards  Governor  of 
this  State,  was  the  brave  lieutenant  colonel. 

While  recruiting  this  squadron  for  the  7th  Cavalry  at 
Warrensburg,  Missouri,  in  March,  1862,  Major  Foster  was 
attacked  near  that  place  by  a  large  band  of  guerrillas.  In  the 
sharp  fight  that  ensued,  the  guerrillas  were  defeated  and  driven 
off.  Major  Foster  was  wounded  in  the  arm  in  this  fight,  but 
remained  in  it,  cheering  his  men  with  the  cool  determination 
he  always  exhibited  on  such  occasions.  From  March  to  Aug- 
ust, 1862,  Major  Foster  was  constantly  in  the  field  with  his 
squadron  of  the  7th  Cavalry;  engaged  in  almost  daily  fighting, 
sometimes  at  heavy  odds  with  various  bands  of  guerillas  in 
Western  Missouri. 

On  August  16,  1862,  at  Lone  Jack  in  Jackson  county, 
Missouri,  Major  Foster,  with  740  men,  fought  a  Confederate 
force-of  3000  one  entire  day.  It  was  one  of  the  most  desperate 
fights  at  close  range  of  the  Civil  War.  In  the  afternoon  Major 


428  MISSOURI  HISTORICAL  REVIEW. 

Foster  was  shot  through  the  body,  and  his  heroic  brother, 
Morris  Foster,  carried  the  Major  out  of  the  firing  line,  receiving 
a  bullet  through  his  right  lung,  a  wound  from  which  he  never 
recovered.  After  the  Major  fell,  his  successor  in  command 
retreated  to  Lexington,  while  the  Confederates  retreated  to 
Arkansas.  Major  Foster  lost  240  men,  killed  and  wounded 
in  this  fight.  The  Confederate  commanders  conceded  that, 
but  for  his  disabling  wound,  Major  Foster  would  have  won  the 
battle. 

Major  Foster  never  recovered  from  the  wound  he  received 
at  Lone  Jack.  He  suffered  from  it  continuously  until  he  died. 
After  the  battle  the  surgeon  of  the  7th  Cavalry,  Dr.  T.  J. 
Montgomery  of  Sedalia,  advised  Major  Foster  to  prepare  for 
death.  The  Major  refused  to  do  so,  and  announced  that  he 
intended  to  recover  and  rejoin  his  regiment  in  the  ensuing 
spring.  This  he  did  in  March,  1863,  to  the  astonishment  of 
the  doctors,  while  the  regiment  was  stationed  at  Marshfield 
in  Wright  county,  Missouri.  There  the  officers  of  the  7th 
regiment  presented  Major  Foster  with  the  saber,  revolvers 
and  spurs,  now  in  possession  of  The  State  Historical  Society  at 
Columbia,  Missouri.  The  eloquent  presentation  speech  was 
made  by  Col.  Jno.  F.  Philips. 

The  year  1863,  until  October,  was  spent  by  Major  Foster 
in  the  field  in  active  service  with  the  7th  Regiment  in  South- 
west Missouri.  In  October,  1863,  that  brave  Confederate 
General,  Joe  Shelby,  invaded  Missouri  from  Arkansas  in  that 
famous  expedition  of  his,  which  is  known  in  history  as  the 
"Shelby  Raid."  When  Shelby  reached  the  Osage  River,  at 
Warsaw,  in  his  northward  march,  Major  Foster  was  with  the 
7th  Regiment  at  Osceola,  Missouri.  He  was  started  in  pursuit 
of  Shelby  by  Gen.  Brown,  the  Union  commander  then  in  the 
field,  to  prevent  the  capture  of  Sedalia  by  Shelby.  Major 
Foster  rode  all  night  at  the  head  of  his  squadron,  attacked 
Shelby's  squadron  south  of  Sedalia,  and  thereby  drove  the 
gallant  Confederate  away  from  Sedalia,  as  he  supposed  Foster's 
force  was  the  advance  guard  of  Gen.  Brown's  entire  brigade. 
For  this  important  service  the  people  of  Sedalia  gave  Major 
Foster  a  saddle,  bridle  and  all  equipment  for  his  war  horse,  as 


MAJOR  EMORYS  FOSTER.  429 

a  slight  token  of  their  gratitude.  Shelby  was  then  pursued  by 
General  Brown  with  the  7th  Regiment,  led, by  their  brave 
Colonel  Philips  and  other  commands  until  Shelby  was  overtaken 
at  Marshall,  Missouri,  on  October  12,  1863,  where  he  was 
defeated,  his  force  cut  in  two  and  chased  out  of  the  State. 

The  plan  of  the  battle  of  Marshall,  and  Shelby's  subse- 
quent pursuit,  was  devised  and  carried  out  by  Major  Foster, 
who  was  Chief  of  Staff  for  Gen.  Brown  in  this  campaign. 
Major  Foster  then  remained  with  the  7th  Regiment  on  active 
duty  until  June,  1864,  when  his  wound  received  at  Lone  Jack 
broke  out  afresh  and  he  was,  thereby  forced  to  resign.  Major 
Foster  then  returned  to  Warrensburg,  Missouri  where  he 
remained  until  September,  1864. 

Than  came  the  invasion  of  Missouri  from  Arkansas  by  the 
Confederate  General,  Sterling  Price,  with  a  large  force.  Gen. 
Brown  was  then  at  Warrensburg,  and  was  ordered  to  march 
with  his  brigade  to  Jefferson  City  to  aid  in  the  defense  of  that 
place.  Warrensburg .  was  then  the  western  terminus  of  the 
Missouri  Pacific  Railroad  in  this  State,  and  was  an  important 
military  point.  Gen.  Brown  had  collected  there  a  large 
amount  of  military  stores,  which  he  could  not  take  with  him. 
So  he  sent  for  Major  Foster,  and  asked  him  to  re-enlist  and 
hold  the  place  and  save  the  stores.  The  General  then  marched 
with  his  command  to  Jefferson  City. 

There  was  at  that  time  at  Warrensburg  a  number  of 
Union  soldiers  whose  terms  of  service  had  expired.  In  four 
days  Major  Foster  recruited  and  mounted  four  companies  of 
cavalry.  Gen.  Brown  caused  them  to  be  mustered  into  the 
military  service  and  appointed  Major  Foster  to  command 
them  with  the  rank  of  major  of  volunteers,  cavalry.  With 
this  force  Major  Foster  held  the  town,  and  increased  by  forag- 
ing the  stores  on  hand. 

On  October  16,  Major  Foster  was  ordered  to  proceed 
west  until  he  met  Gen.  Blunt,  who  was  moving  east  with  a 
division  of  Kansas  volunteers.  Major  Foster  moved  promptly 
met  Gen.  Blunt  at  Plesant  Hill,  and  returned  with  him  to  Hoi- 
den.  There,  Major  Foster's  wound  again  disabled  him  so  that 
he  was  compelled  to  divide  his  battalion  and  return  with  part 


430  MISSOURI  HISTORICAL  REVIEW. 

of  it  to  Warrensburg.  The  remainder  of  the  battalion  he  left 
at  Holden  under  the  command  of  Gen.  Blunt.  That  part  of 
Major's  Foster's  battalion,  under  its  senior  Captain,  served  in 
the  field  with  Gen.  Blunt  for  40  days  and  nights,  and  was  with 
him  in  the  subsequent  battles  in  which  Gen.  Price  was  defeated 
and  driven  from  the  State.  For  this  service  Major  Foster 
and  his  battalion  received  honorable  mention  in  the  military 
records  of  that  time. 

In  1865,  Major  Foster  was  elected  public  printer  for  the 
State  for  a  term  of  four  years.  He  removed  to  Jefferson  City 
and  served  with  distinction  in  that  office  for  four  years.  After 
his  term  of  office  expired  he  then  removed  to  a  fruit  farm  in 
Jefferson  county,  Missouri,  and  remained  there  two  years. 

He  was  then  appointed  managing  editor  of  the  St.  Louis 
Journal,  an  evening  paper,  and  removed  to  St.  Louis.  Shortly 
thereafter  the  good  people  of  Rockford,  Illinois,  concluded  to 
hold  a  County  Fair,  and  they  invited  Jefferson  Davis,  ex- 
president  of  the  Southern  Confederacy,  to  attend  it,  as  an 
advertising  scheme.  The  editorial  comment  in  the  St.  Louis 
Journal  of  Major  Foster's,  on  this  act,  was  so  severe  and  was 
followed  in  such  hearty  spirit  by  the  Chicago  papers  that  the 
invitation  was  withdrawn,  although  Mr.  Davis  declined  it  after 
considering  it.  The  ex-Confederates  in  St.  Louis,  who  resented 
Mr.  Davis'  treatment  of  General  Joe  Johnston,  an  able  Con- 
federate general,  in  removing  him  from  command  at  Atlanta, 
Georgia  in  1864,  rather  enjoyed  this  incident.  Not  so,  as  to 
many  southern  sympathizers  then  in  St.  Louis,  who  had  not 
served  in  the  army  in  the  Civil  War.  A  Roman  historian 
writing  of  the  Civil  Wars  of  Rome  long  ago,  fully  described 
these  St.  Louisians  in  his  maxim,  "After  the  Civil  War  it  was 
impossible  to  restrain  the  fury  of  the  non-combatants." 

At  that  time  the  St.  Louis  Times,  then  a  morning  paper, 
was  ably  edited  by  Major  John  N.  Edwards,  a  gallant  Con- 
federate soldier,  who  had  served  as  Chief  of  Staff  for  Gen.J  oe 
Shelby.  He  (Major  Edwards)  was  so  besieged  by  the  "non- 
combatants,"  that  he  demanded  a  retraction  from  Major 
Foster.  Major  Foster  promptly  refused  it.  Major  Edwards 
then  challenged  Major  Foster.  Major  Foster  accepted,  and 


MAJOR  EMORYS  FOSTER.  431 

named  Rockford,  Illiniois,  as  the  place  of  meeting.  The  two 
majors  met  there  and  exchanged  shots,  fortunately  missing 
each  other.  They  were  always  personal  friends  after  that  duel. 

While  editing  the  St.  Louis  Journal,  Major  Foster  at- 
tacked the  "Whiskey  Ring,"  then  a  powerful  organization  in 
St.  Louis,  with  such  success  as  to  cause  its  prosecution  and 
conviction. 

About  1881,  Major  Foster  was  appointed  secretary  of  the 
Board  of  Public  Improvements  in  St.  Louis.  He  held  that 
office  for  twenty  consecutive  years,  until  1901,  when  his 
health  failed  and  he  was  compelled  to  resign.  He  always 
performed  the  duties  of  that  important  place  with  strict  and 
impartial  fidelity  to  the  public  interest. 

With  the  hope  of  regaining  his  health,  which  was  then 
much  impaired,  Major  Foster  went  to  California  in  1902.  He 
died  in  Oakland,  California,  in  December  of  that  year.  He  is 
buried  in  the  lot  owned  by  the  Grand  Army  of  the  Republic  in 
Oakland,  California,  a  spot  of  surpassing  beauty,  and  there  his 
body  awaits  with  confidence  its  final  resurrection.  In  the 
meantime  his  steadfast  and  earnest  soul  is  reunited  in  Heaven 
with  his  kinsmen  and  comrades,  who  have  "gone  before." 

On  January  18,  1864,  Major  Foster  was  married  in  Sharon, 
Beaver  county,  Pennsylvania,  to  Miss  Jessie  Elizabeth  Beall. 
This  accomplished  lady  and  devoted  wife  and  mother  lives  in 
California.  One  child,  a  daughter,  Jessie,  was  born  to  this 
couple  in  Warrensburg,  Missouri,  on  January  13,  1865.  This 
daughter,  a  girl  of  rare  beauty  and  intellectual  gifts,  grew  to 
womanhood,  the  delight  of  all  her  people.  She  died  in  Cal- 
ifornia after  her  father's  decease.  She  is  buried  hear  him,  and 
is  now  with  him  in  Heaven. 

As  a  soldier,  Major  Foster  was  the  peer  of  any  one  who 
ever  served  in  any  war.  Of  rare  judgment,  dauntless  courage 
and  skill  in  the  military  science  he  had  few  equals,  and  no 
superiors.  As  a  citizen  his  public  spirit  and  impartiality  in 
the  public  service,  rare  zeal,  and  uniting  ability  and  persever- 
ance for  the  public  good,  rendered  him  always  a  natural  leader 
among  men.  As  a  husband  and  father  he  was,  beyond  com- 
parison, one  of  the  best  of  men  and  to  those  whose  privilege 


432  MISSOURI  HISTORICAL  REVIEW. 

it  was  to  know  him  in  life,  and  who  now  survive  him,  our 
final  salutation  to  his  choice  spirit,  as  we  never  cease  to  mourn 
his  loss,  can  only  be,  Hail  and  Farewell. 


RECOLLECTIONS  OF  THOMAS  H.  BENTON.  433 


Recollections  of  Thomas  H.  Benton 

BY  JUDGE  JOHN  A.  OLIPHANT 

In  the  late  summer  of  1856,  a  political  meeting  was  to  be 
held  at  Warrensburg,  at  which  Thomas  H.  Benton  was  to 
discuss  the  issues  of  the  day.  He  had  been  the  most  popular 
man  in  the  State,  having  served  in  the  United  States  Senate 
thirty  years,  two  years  in  Congress,  and  was  then  a  candidate 
for  governor.  Many  great  questions  were  involved,  some  of 
them  were  national.  This  proved  to  be  the  greatest  and  the 
most  interesting  campaign  of  his  life,  and  all  of  his  resources 
were  mustered  for  the  contest.  His  iriends  were  in  line  and 
ready  to  go,  and  his  enemies  were  bending  all  their  energies  to 
defeat  him  and  thereby  overthrow  Bentonism.  He  had  been 
so  strong  in  the  State  that  political  parties  had  almost  dis- 
appeared and  the  campaigns  were  fought  out  on  the  issue, 
Benton  and  Anti-Benton. 

While  so  long  in  the  Senate  and  being  such  a  pos- 
itive character,  always  contending  for  what  he  thought 
was  right  regardless  of  whom  it  opposed  or  concerned, 
he  had  made  many  lasting  enemies,  who  sought  every 
opportunity  to  oppose  and  defeat  his  plans.  President 
Jackson's  opposition  to  the  National  Banks,  was  opposed  by 
Clay,  Webster  and  Calhoun,  three  leaders  in  the  Senate,  and 
they  made  a  combination  that  was  thought  all  powerful,  but 
Mr.  Benton  came  to  Jackson's  rescue  and  in  the  greatest  con- 
test ever  waged  in  that  body,  won  out  and  beat  the  great 
combine,  which  caused  these  statesmen  never  to  forgive  him. 
Benton  was  strong  for  the  Union  and  constitutional  govern- 
ment, and  when  Calhoun  presented  his  resolution  to  disrupt 
the  Union,  Benton  opposed  it  with  all  the  eloquence  he  pos- 
sessed and  said  "Such  a  course  was  treason,"  so  that  all  the 
influence  of  Calhoun  and  his  friends  afterwards  both  in  and  out 
of  the  State,  was  mustered  to  defeat  him.  The  Missourians 
who  afterwards  favored  secession  were  against  Benton  and 


434  MISSOURI  HISTORICAL  REVIEW. 

on  account  of  a  third  party  candidate,  which  drew  away  some 
of  his  party  friends,  he  was  defeated. 

His  was  a  charmed  life,  such  as  no  other  man  has  held 
before  or  since.  I  can  see  him  now  as  he  stood  on  that  plat- 
form in  front  of  the  old  Court  House  at  Warrensburg,  looking 
over  the  many  thousands  who  had  come  to  hear  the  most 
eloquent  and  powerful  statesman  that  had  ever  lived  in  that 
State,  and  served  the  people  as  he  had  done.  Some  were 
there  who  had  loved  and  honored  him  in  former  days  but  were 
then  for  some  reason,  either  real  or  imaginary,  against  him. 
His  friends  and  foes  were  all  there  and  those  who  were  not  for 
him  wished  they  were  long  before  he  was  through.  His 
majestic  form  was  attired  in  a  handsome  tailor-made  suit  of 
broadcloth,  looking  the  picture  of  a  crowned  king.  His  eyes 
sparkled  at  every  angle  and  his  face  was  all  aglow  with  that 
dazzling  brilliancy  which  charmed  the  hearts  of  all  who  saw 
and  heard  him.  The  sun  was  hot  that  day,  but  those  N.'is- 
sourians  stood  with  bared  heads  for  two  hours,  listening  and 
shouting  for  Benton  and  never  thought  the  sun  was  shining. 
His  wit  and  sarcasm,  interspersed  with  irony  and  story  that  so 
fully  illustrated  his  ideas  and  punished  his  enemies,  made  him 
the  supreme  master  and  conquerer  of  the  situation,  so  that 
none  could  oppose  him. 

Mr.  Benton  also  spoke  for  James  Buchanan,  who  was 
running  for  President  on  the  same  ticket,  and,  regarding 
Buchanan's  opponent  said,  "years  before  a  man  consulted  him 
as  a  lawyer,  wanting  to  know  how  a  man  could  steal  a  girl 
under  age  and  elope  with  and  marry  her  without  having  com- 
mitted a  crime,  as  it  was  then  under  the  law,  and  he  told  him 
to  let  the  girl  steal  the  man,  and  a  short  time  after,  his  daughter 
Jessie  then  under  fifteen  years,  mounted  her  sorrel  horse  and 
quietly  rode  over  to  the  Fremont  home  and  John  C.  Fremont 
also  mounted  the  horse  behind  her  and  she  went  to  the  par- 
son's and  they  were  married.  This  nearly  broke  his  heart  at 
first,  but  soon  afterwards  they  came  home  and  asked  to  be 
taken  in  and  he  did  so.  This  young  man,  John  C.  Fremont  his 
then  much  beloved  and  admired  son-in-law,  was  the  candidate 
on  the  Republican  ticket  for  President  against  the  man  he  was 


RECOLLECTIONS  OF  THOMAS  H.  BENIGN.        435 

supporting  for  that  high  office."  He  said  that  while  Fremont 
was  a  brilliant  and  highly  honored  man  and  could  fill  the  po- 
sition acceptably,  yet  he  was  for  Buchanan,  who  would  be 
elected.  He  also  said  that  if  the  Democratic  party  did  not 
get  together  on  the  great  Union  National  issues,  favored  by 
his  old  friend  John  Bull  of  Tennessee  and  Stephen  A.  Douglas 
of  Illinois,  Mr.  Fremont's  party  in  the  near  future  would 
come  into  power  and  rule  the  country  for  a  life  time,  and 
would  finally  free  the  slaves  and  make  all  men  free.  Benton 
stated  that  he  had  started  in  that  direction  when  in  the  Leg- 
islature of  Tennessee  in  his  early  youth,  he  had  passed  a  law 
allowing  the  slaves  to  have  a  jury  trial  the  same  as  the  whites, 
which  he  said  was  right  as  the  negro  was  entitled  to  much 
more  and  would  secure  it.  Four  years  after  this  Lincoln  was 
elected  President  by  the  same  Republican  party.  This  proph- 
ecy of  Benton's  was  as  true  as  holy  writ  and  it  was  well  timed 
and  his  party  utterly  failed  to  grasp  its  truth  and  was  driven 
from  power  for  a  life  time. 

Two  years  after  this  great  meeting  Mr.  Benton  died  and 
his  funeral  at  his  home  in  St.  Louis  was  attended  by  more  than 
forty  thousand  people,  who  desired  to  honor  Missouri's  most 
beloved  and  greatest  statesman,  who  not  only  believed  in  true 
democracy  but  practiced  it  throughout  his  whole  career. 
Strong  men  and  lovely  women  wept  like  children  when,  los- 
ing their  most  cherished  friend,  they  took  the  last  look  of  that 
friend,  gentleman,  and  statesman.  Mr.  Benton  stood  high  in 
the  social  world.  He  was  aristocratic  in  character  and  con- 
duct, yet  he  was  on  the  level  with  the  common  people  and 
mixed  and  mingled  alike  with  all  classes  and  kinds.  He  was 
against  the  spoils  system  and  opposed  crime  and  wrong-doing 
in  friend  and  foe  aliike.  He  died  proclaiming  all  powers  for 
the  people,  for  whom  he  had  lived.  His  life  was  filled  with 
sunshine,  clouds  and  storms,  but  "he  finished  his  course  and 
kept  the  faith." 


436  MISSOURI  HISTORICAL  REVIEW. 


The  Followers  of  Duden 

BY  WILLIAM  G.  BEK 
THIRD  ARTICLE 

Selections  From  Herman  Steines'  Diary 

"May  22,  1834.  This  morning,  after  we  had  taken  our 
breakfast,  Glaser  and  I  started  on  our  journey.  It  is  my  pur- 
pose to  find  suitable  land  on  which  my  friends  and  relatives 
who  are  coming  from  Germany  may  settle.  I  also  wish  to 
collect  information  and  data  that  may  be  useful  to  us.  We 
went  thru  Manchester  and  then  to  the  home  of  Mr.  George 
King,  where  we  spent  the  night,  after  having  marched  a  dis- 
tance of  twenty-one  miles.  The  country  between  St.  Louis 
and  Manchester  is  unattractive.  The  soil  is  only  of  average 
value,  and  the  woods  are  of  poor  quality. 

"May  23.  From  Mr.  King's  we  went  toward  the  Wild 
Horse  Creek.  We  ate  dinner  with  old  Mr.  McKennon  at  the 
horse-mill.  In  the  afternoon  we  arrived  at  Mr.  Wirth's  on 
the  Wild  Horse  Creek.  Here  we  met  Florenz  Kochs. 

"May  24.  In  company  with  Florenz  we  visited  Terril 
on  the  Tavern  Creek  this  morning.  Then  we  looked  at  the 
farms  that  Kochs,  Wahl  and  Greef  have  bought,  after  which 
we  went  to  the  farms  of  Nathan  Bacon  and  Will  Hancock. 
Bacon's  farm  contains  365  acres,  of  which  100  acres  are  cleared. 
He  asks  $3000.00  for  this  farm.  Hancock  has  170  acres, 
forty  cleared,  and  asks  $4.00  an  acre.  Hancock  has  a  good 
stone  house  on  his  farm.  Fielding  Bacon  has  154  acres,  28 
cleared,  and  asks  $900.00.  Several  others,  in  fact,  I  think, 
every  American  there  would  sell  his  farm.  The  land  is  very 
good;  the  water  excellent;  the  forest  is  average;  the  general 
aspect  of  the  country  is  hilly;  the  farms  are  located  in  the 
valleys;  the  roads  are  bad,  and  there  are  no  connecting  roads 
as  yet.  Toward  evening  we  went  back  to  Mr.  Wirth's. 


THE  FOLLOWERS  OF  DUDEN.  437 

"May  25.  Sunday.  Mr.  Wirth  and  Florenz  Kochs 
accompanied  us  as  far  as  William  Bacon's  place  on  the  Mis- 
souri River.  Here  we  saw  a  Missouri  River  catfish  which 
had  been  caught  the  night  before.  Wirth  and  Kochs  went 
back  home  from  here,  and  we  were  taken  across  the  river  in  a 
boat  that  was  made  of  a  hollowed-out  log.  I  must  confess  I 
was  a  little  timid  about  crossing  the  Missouri  in  this  uncer- 
tain craft.  We  had  good  luck  for  the  water  was  quiet.  In 
case  of  a  high  wind  such  an  undertaking  is  dangerous,  however. 
We  each  paid  the  man  25c  and  then  climbed  up  the  steep, 
caved-in  bank  of  the  river.  Now  we  were  in  the  level  bottom 
land.  We  then  continued  our  journey  thru  the  majestic 
Missouri  valley.  We  came  thru  Missouritown,  which  num- 
bers five  or  six  log  houses,  and  about  noon  reached  a  very 
pretty  farm  with  a  substantial  house  on  it.  We  stopped  and 
asked  for  a  glass  of  milk,  but  were  not  able  to  get  it.  We  were 
invited  ro  stay  for  dinner,  which  invitation  we  gladly  accepted. 
After  enjoying  a  splendid  meal  we  stayed  till  three  o'clock, 
conversing  with  the  owner.  His  farm  contains  about  400  acres 
of  which  about  100  acres  are  cleared.  He  has  a  fine  orchard, 
the  land  is  of  excellent  quality,  and  all  the  part  that  is  fenced 
in  is  level.  The  price  is  $3200.00.  The  present  owner  bought 
it  some  years  ago  for  $1600.00,  but  since  then  he  has  made 
some  important  improvements.  The  owner's  name  is  Gouth- 
ridge.  He  comes  from  the  neighborhood  of  the  city  of  Wash- 
ington in  the  District  of  Columbia.  Mrs.  Gouthridge  was 
very  accommodating  and  friendly.  From  the  Gouthridge  place 
we  went  further  thru  the  valley  in  order  to  visit  Mr.  von 
Spankeren.  We  came  to  a  pretty  farm  and  I  was  just  about 
to  ask  the  way  to  von  Span^keren's  place,  when  I  saw  him,  for 
he  chanced  to  be  visiting  there  that  day.  He  at  once  took  us 
to  his  house.  Since  he  is  a  single  man  and  his  house  is  just 
large  enough  to  accommodate  him  and  his  two  men,  we  could 
not  spend  the  night  there,  but  upon  von  Spankeren's  suggestion 
we  went  to  a  neighbor  whose  name  is  Allkeyer,  a  German- 
American  from  Virginia,  who  received  us  hospitably.  The 
farms  of  Mr.  Allkeyer  and  of  Mr.  von  Spankeren  lie  close  to 
the  river.  Von  Spankerern  is  about  to  start  a  tannery.  A 


438  MISSOURI  HISTORICAL  REVIEW. 

German  by  the  name  of  Streit  is  boarding  with  Mr.  Allkeyer. 
This  Streit  was  formerly  an  officer  in  the  army  of  the  Elector 
of  Hessia.  Since  he  was  not  at  home  we  did  not  have  the 
opportunity  of  meeting  him. 

"May  26.  After  breakfast  we  again  paid  Mr.  von  Span- 
keren  a  visit.  After  leaving  his  place  we  soon  got  out  of  the 
Missouri  bottoms  and  into  the  hills  beyond.  We  soon  came 
uopn  the  road  that  goes  from  St.  Charles  to  Marthasville. 
This  road  we  followed  and  visited  the  German  settlers  who 
live  along  this  highway.  We  passed  Mr.  Krekel's  place  with- 
out being  aware  of  it.  About  noon  we  came  to  the  farm  of 
Mr.  Bock*  who  came  from  Braunschweig.  In  company  with 
his  son-in-law  Mr.  Radsche  he  has  begun  a  whisky  distillery. 
Mr.  Bock  has  a  large  farm  and  lives  in  a  brick  house.  He 
intends  to  carry  on  the  distilling  business  on  a  large  scale. 
He  is  a  wealthy  man.  We  were  cordially  received  and  invited 
to  stay  for  dinner,  which  we  gladly  did.  The  kindly  features, 
the  charming  voice,  and  the  cheerfulness  of  old  Mr.  Bock 
made  a  deep  impression  on  me.  One  of  the  rooms  in  his  house 

*Mr.  von  Bock  and  his  associates  were  men  who  had  gotten  their  education 
in  German  gymnasia,  where  they  had  received  thoro  instruction  in  Latin  and 
Greek.  On  this  account  their  settlement  was  often  called  the  "Latin  settle- 
ment." The  epithet,  "Latin  farmers,"  has  commonly  been  applied  to  these 
scholarly  German  settlers."  Cf.  Faust's,  The  German  Element  in  the  United 
States,  I,  p.  442. 

In  Gustav  Koerner's  Das  deutsche  Element  in  den  Vereinigten  Staaten  von 
Nordamerika,  pp.  299  and  300,  we  read  concerning  Mr.  von  Bock:  "Enticed 
by  the  favorable  reports  of  Duden  and  hoping  to  find  the  richest  kind  of  land 
under  a  Neapolitan  sky,  a  number  of  highly  cultured  families  and  settled  near 
the  forsaken  estate  of  Duden,  as  early  as  1832.  We  mention  here  only  the 
family  von  Bock.  The  head  of  this  household  was  a  most  charming  and  jovial, 
tho  eccentric  gentleman.  A  short  time  after  settling  he  laid  out  the  town  of 
Dutzow.  On  the  18th  of  Mey,  1834,  the  Germans  of  this  community  formed  a 
German  Society  whose  chief  purpose  was  to  foster  sociability." 

In  Gert  Goebel's  Laenger  als  ein  Menschenleben  in  Missouri,  pp.  7  and  8, 
we  read  about  these  "Latin  farmers:"  "The  old  Americans  viewed  the  activ- 
ity of  aristocratic  people  with  dumb  astonishment  but  the  Germas  who  did 
not  belong  to  the  clique,  laughed  at  them,  for  the  formality  and  rather  strict 
etiquette  of  their  society  contrasted  strangely  with  the  simple  customs  of  their 
neighbors.  One  of  these  men  was  old  Mr.  Bock,  a  strange,  original  old  gentle- 
man. In  Germany  he  had  been  owner  of  an  estate  (Rittergut),  and  is  said  to 
have  had  great  wealth  when  he  settled  on  Lake  Creek.  On  his  land  he  laid  out 
a  town,  to  which  he  gave  the  name  of  his  former  estate  "Dutzow."  We  read 
further  that  Mr.  Bock  was  very  hospitable,  that  this  hospitality  was  much 
abused;  that  hunting  parties  constituted  some  of  his  diversions;  that  Mr.  Bock 
planned  any  projects  the  execution  of  which  would  have  required  millions  of 
capital. 


THE  FOLLOWERS  OF  DUDEN.  439 

is  adorned  by  a  good  library  and  a  piano-forte.  On  this  piano 
I  played,  it  being  the  first  time  I  had  touched  a  piano  since  my 
trip  across  the  Allegheny  mountains,  where  I  had  the  pleasure 
of  finding  such  an  instrument  at  an  inn .  About  three  o'clock  we 
left  Mr.  Bock  and  visited  Dr.  Simons  on  his  farm.  There  we 
met  two  of  Mr.  Krekel's  sons.  From  there  we  went  to  the 
adjoining  farm  of  Gottfried  Duden,  full  of  a  certain  yearning 
and  with  beating  hearts,  (the  cause  of  which  agitation  is  known 
to  everyone  in  the  Duchy  of  Berg).  Now  we  were  at  this 
historic  spot.  Now  we  saw  the  hut  in  which  he  (Duden)  had 
lived,  the  half  finished  log  house,  the  shaded  walk  to  the  spring, 
Lake  Creek,  the  courtyard,  the  field  and  finally  the  forest  so 
fantastically  described  in  the  "Report."  Everything  was  very 
much  neglected.  The  fence  had  decayed  and  in  great  part 
had  fallen  down.  The  field  was  full  of  weeds,  and  a  garden 
was  nowhere  to  be  seen.  After  Duden's  departure  the  place 
was  occupied  by  a  renter,  who  met  with  a  terrible  misfortune. 
One  day  while  the  adults  were  away  from  the  house  one  of  the 
children  playing  alone  around  the  hearth  was  pitifully  burned 
to  death.  This  sad  occurrence  was  the  cause  of  the  family's 
leaving  at  once.  Since  that  time  the  house  has  been  occupied 
only  occasionally  by  Germans.  The  field  and  all  that  belongs 
to  the  place  had  been  sadly  neglected.  At  present  a  German 
shoemaker,  whose  name  is  Piersteacher,  lives  there.  He 
mended  Glaser's  shoes  while  we  waited.  This  shoemaker,  too, 
will  soon  leave.  No  one  wants  to  live  there,  because  no  one 
wants  to  make  the  necessary  repairs,  and  no  one  wants  to  pay 
the  rent.  Many  a  German  has  been  at  that  place  during  the 
last  six  years  in  order  to  see  where  and  how  that  one  lived,  who 
with  magic  power  has  lured  hordes  of  the  sons  of  Germany 
from  their  dearly  beloved  but  oppressed  and  mistreated  father- 
land, who  with  magic  pen  has  clothed  this  wilderness  with 
such  a  pleasing  and  attractive  garment,  and  who  has  banished 
the  fear  of  those  who  thought  that  this  was  a  country  of  In- 
dians and  wild  beasts.  How  various  are  the  feelings  of  those 
who  followed  his  suggestions!  The  sensible  person  who  has 
read  Duden's  book  with  normal  imagination  and  with  cool 
blood,  and  has  read  it  entirely  thru,  and  read  it  intelligently, 
11 


440  MISSOURI  HISTORICAL  REVIEW. 

and  has  understood  and  then  has  acted  accordingly,  such  a 
person  will  not  have  cause  to  blame  the  author.  He  will  say 
that  those  things  which  he  finds  to  be  different  from  what 
Duden  has  described  them,  to  have  been  subjected  to  the  laws 
of  change,  which  are  more  active  here  than  in  most  places. 

"If  the  emigrant  hopes  to  succeed  he  must  be  endowed 
with  love  for  steady  and  sometimes  hard  work,  he  must  have 
a  sound  brain  and  a  sound  body,  and  he  must  possess 
a  small  sum  of  money.  But  many  of  those  who  immi- 
grated into  this  country  and  had  read  Duden's  book, 
believed  that  they  would  find  a  paradise  here  and 
could  get  rich  with  but  little  work.  They  imagine  that 
the  people  of  the  United  States  are  angels,  and  they  consider 
the  Constitution  of  this  country  to  be,  in  itselj,  a  source 
of  inestimable  good  fortune.  But  how  disappointed  they  are 
here!  Often  accustomed  to  intoxicating  pleasures,  and  given 
over  to  an  easy-going,  often  indolent  life,  they  find  here  noth- 
ing that  corresponds  to  what  they  have  been  accustomed  to. 
Constant  work,  a  simple  and  frugal  mode  of  living,  and  the 
all  pervading  solitude  are  simply  horrifying  to  them.  They 
find  a  strange  language,  different  customs  and  manners, 
deceptive  people,  as  in  every  other  land.  They  find  that  the 
absolute  condition  of  success,  prosperity  and  contentment  is 
hard  work.  They  miss  so  many  things  which  they  were  able 
to  enjoy  at  home,  and  therefore  feel  justified  in  expressing 
their  discontent  and  displeasure  at  one  (Duden)  who  had  the 
welfare  of  his  countrymen  so  much  at  heart.  It  is  true 
that  the  German  who  comes  here  loses  much,  even  under  the 
most  favorable  circumstances,  and  such  loss  must  grieve  him 
sorely,  and  he  ought  not  to  be  criticised  because  he  deplores 
this  loss.  The  greatest  loss  which  he  sustains  is  the  loss  of 
Deutschtum,  in  the  fullest  sense  of  the  word.  This  loss  is 
especially  painful  during  the  first  few  years  of  American  resi- 
dence. I  believe  that  adults  feel  it  to  a  certain  extent  all  their 
life  long. 

"After  we  had  sampled  some  of  the  water  of  Duden's 
spring  and  also  tasted  the  water  the  oft-mentioned  Lake  Creek, 
we  went  into  the  hut  and  read  a  few  of  Duden's  letters,  a  copy 


THE  FOLLOWERS  OF  DUDEN.  441 

of  which  I  carried  with  me.  Then  we  went  to  the  other  side 
where  Louis  Eversmann's  farm  adjoins  the  old  Duden  place. 
Eversmann  was  plowing  in  the  field,  but  his  wife,  one  son  and 
two  daughters  were  at  home.  In  the  evening  Eversmann 
came  home  and  received  us  very  politely  and  hospitably.  We 
accompanied  him  to  his  brother-in-law,  Mr.  Bluemle,  who  had 
asked  him  to  alter  some  calves  for  him.  We  spent  the  night 
with  the  Eversmanns.  Eversmann's  farm  embraces  more 
than  400  acres.  He  owns  a  man  slave  and  a  woman  slave  and 
a  negro  child.  He  has  a  large  herd  of  cattle,  many  hogs  and 
some  horses.  He,  as  also  his  slaves,  work  very  hard.  His  wife, 
an  American  woman,  was  spinning  flax  when  we  arrived. 
Eversmann  has  become  very  much  Americanized.  His  chil- 
dren speak  English  and  do  not  understand  any  German, 
because  their  parents  speak  only  English  with  them.  In  one 
thing  this  man,  however,  has  not  been  Americanized;  he  still 
smokes  his  long,  German  pipe.  We  talked  about  all  sorts  of 
things  but  especially  about  the  affairs  of  our  relatives  whom  we 
are  expecting  to  come.  Eversmann  gave  me  much  good 
advice,  which  I  deeply  appreciated.  This  former  companion 
of  Dr.  Duden  entertains  the  same  views  in  regard  to  this  man 
and  his  work  that  I  do.  The  price  of  land  in  this  vicinity  is 
high,  from  eight  to  ten  dollars  an  acre,  and  the  soil  is  not 
of  the  best  variety  at  that. 

"May  27.  This  morning  we  inspected  the  neighboring 
farms.  We  also  visited  the  old  economist,  Jacob  Haun,  who 
lived  here  before  Duden  came,  and  whom  the  latter  mentions 
in  his  book.  He  was  sitting  in  a  chair  and  taking  care  of  a 
grandchild. 

After  dinner  we  took  leave  of  our  kind  hosts,  the  Evers- 
manns. Since  I  am  obliged  to  be  back  in  St.  Louis  by  the  31st 
of  this  month,  I  cannot  continue  my  journey.  Upon  the 
advice  of  Eversmann  and  von  Spankeren  we  decided  to  cross 
the  Missouri  and  visit  the  little  town  of  Washington  on  the 
south  side  of  the  river.  In  our  endeavor  to  get  to  the  riyer  we 
became  lost  in  the  woods.  After  much  wandering  we  finally 
came  to  William  Hancock's  farm  which  is  four  miles  from 
Eversmann's  place,  on  the  river.  At  Hancock's  we  met  a 


442  MISSOURI  HISTORICAL  REVIEW. 

German  physician,  Dr.  Humbert,  who  crossed  the  Missouri 
with  us.  In  Washington  we  stopped  with  a  Mr.  Eberius,  a 
German  who  has  a  store.  He  has  a  German  clerk  named 
Menges.  There  is  also  a  German  saddler,  Mr.  Fricke,  in 
Washington.  The  town,  which  was  but  recently  begun,  has 
at  the  most,  ten  scattered  houses.  It  is  prettily  located  on 
a  hill  which  here  comes  close  to  the  bank  of  the  river.  The 
natural  landing  for  steamboats  is  very  good. 

"May  28.  Today  we  looked  at  some  pretty  farms  about 
five  or  six  miles  south  of  Washington.  There,  two  brothers 
named  Richardson  own  farms  of  120J^  and  240  acres,  respec- 
tively. Both  have  40  acres  cleared.  One  of  them  asks 
$700.00,  the  other  $1200.00.  The  farm  of  their  old  mother  can 
probably,  also  be  bought  for  about  $5.00  an  acre.  Several 
other  farms  are  for  sale  there.  The  soil  is  very  good,  the 
location  healthful  and  the  water  excellent.  The  adjoining 
timber  land  is  also  good.  Two  Germans  have  bought  farms 
here  and  seem  to  be  well  pleased.  The  roads  are  good  and 
there  is  a  mill  in  the  neighborhood. 

"May  29.  Today  we  left  Washington  and  went  to  the 
Dubois  Creek,  to  Point  Labadie,  and  thence  to  Tavern  Creek, 
and  Wild  Horse  Creek.  The  nearer  we  came  to  St.  Louis  the 
wilder  and  more  inhospitable  did  we  find  the  country  to  be. 
We  again  stopped  at  Terril,  where  we  saw  some  strawberries. 

"May  30.  This  morning  we  went  to  Florenz  Kochs'  and 
then  to  Wirth,  from  where  we  went  to  Mrs.  Bacon's  farm. 
Later  we  visited  the  brothers  Kayser.  In  the  Bonhomme 
bottom  we  visited  Hermann  Heinrich  Honnem,  who,  in  good 
old-fasioned  manner  met  us  at  the  gate  and  welcomed  us 
most  cordially,  and  altho  we  were  not  especially  well  acquainted 
he  offered  us  a  beaker  of  punch.  He  and  his  good  wife  are 
simple,  obliging  and  hospitable  countryfolk. 

"May  31.  We  did  not  succeed  in  finding  Dr.  Kueckel- 
hahn,  who  lives  in  Honnem's  neighborhood,  at  home,  but  we 
were  fortunate  enough  to  meet  him  on  the  road.  We  passed 
thru  the  little  town  of  Chesterfield,  an  insignificant  place,  and 
then  went  on  and  on  thru  poor  timber  and  deforested  land 


THE  FOLLOWERS  OF  DUDEN.  443 

back  to  St.  Louis.  Tired  out,  we  finally  arrived  at  Greef's 
house  at  eight  o'clock  in  the  evening. 

"June  17.  This  evening  a  company  of  immigrants  from 
Westphalia  under  the  guidance  of  Dr.  Pulte  arrived  on  the 
steamboat  Clayborne.  They  came  via  New  Orleans.  Five 
of  their  number  had  died  on  their  way  here.  During  the  1st 
few  days  the  rumor  had  again  found  currency  that  the  cholera 
has  appeared  once  more.  It  is  said  that  several  cases  of  death 
by  this  plague  have  occurred. 

"June  19.  I  helped  several  immigrants  to  find  boarding 
houses.  They  plan  to  go  to  the  country  soon. 

"June  23.  Today  the  steamboat  Chester  brought  Ger- 
man immigrants  from  Hessen-Darmstadt.  I  helped  to  find 
dwellings  for  them. 

"June  25.  Received  a  letter  from  father.  Letter  was 
written  in  Fredericktown,  Maryland.  All  immigrants  in  his 
party  are  well  and  happy. 

(Here  the  diary  is  interrupted.  The  company  just  spoken 
of,  coming  under  the  guidance  of  Hermann  Steines'  brother, 
Frederick  Steines,  arrived  in  St.  Louis.  The  cholera  soon 
visited  the  poor  immigrants.  In  a  later  account  of  Frederick 
Steines  the  ravages  of  this  plague  will  be  treated  in  detail. 
Later  on  Hermann  Steines  took  up  his  diary  again.  In  the 
following  some  interesting  items  are  given.  They  reflect 
some  phases  of  the  life  of  the  early  Missourian,  and  are  in- 
serted here,  rather  than  later  on  in  our  story,  because  they 
conclude  Hermann  Steines'  contribution  to  our  account,  his 
brother  Frederick  furnishing  the  data  for  its  conclusion). 

"January  25,  1837.  Today  I  went  to  the  horsemill  at 
the  Harris  place  and  ground  two  bushels  of  wheat.  Every 
man  who  came  had  to  use  his  own  horses  to  run  the  mill. 

"January  29.  This  morning  I  rode  over  to  Mr.  McKen- 
non's  to  fetch  him  some  hog  brains  to  be  used  in  the  prepara- 
tion of  buck-skin  leather. 

"February  8.  Early  this  morning  I  left  for  St.  Louis. 
On  account  of  the  morass  which  was  supposed  to  be  a  road,  I 
could  not  get  farther  than  Harrison's,  thirteen  miles  on  this 
side  of  St.  Louis. 


444  MISSOURI  HISTORICAL  REVIEW. 

"February  9.  I  arrived  in  St.  Louis  at  noon.  At  the  city 
market  I  sold  my  produce,  namely:  ten  pounds  of  fresh  butter 
at  31i  cents  a  pound,  12  pounds  of  old  butter  at  25  cents  a 
pound,  and  four  dozens  of  eggs  at  25  cents  a  dozen. 

"February  11.  Ball  and  Kincaid  are  planning  to  plot 
sites  for  two  towns.  One  of  these  is  to  be  named  St.  Albans. 

"February  15.  Hammerstein  came  after  his  venison 
today. 

"March  2.  Dr.  Kincaid  came  back  from  St.  Louis.  He 
showed  us  a  plan  for  the  site  of  the  proposed  town  of  St. 
Albans.  The  plan  was  made  by  Kayser. 

"March  4.  This  evening  I  got  my  buckskin  breeches 
from  Mr.  Farmer. 

"March  6.  I  rode  to  St.  Louis  today  carrying  twenty- 
two  dozens  of  eggs  and  eleven  pounds  of  butter  on  my  horse. 

"March  22.  Ordered  a  new  wagon  from  the  wainwright 
near  the  jail.  It  will  cost  me  $150.00. 

"March  26.  On  the  Wild  Horse  Creek,  Johnson,  Han- 
cock, and  B.  and  Ruben  Bacon  have  sold  their  farms  to  Ger- 
mans. 

"April  4.     The  snow  lay  1}^  feet  deep  this  morning. 

"April  7.  We  could  not  work  outside  today  because  of 
the  cold.  So  we  camped  around  the  hearth  all  day. 

"April  15.  Sowed  oats  today  and  dragged  them  in  with 
a  branch  of  a  tree. 

"May  5.  The  assessor  of  St.  Louis,  Mr.  Patterson,  was 
here  today.  Assessed  me  as  follows:  two  horses,  $50.00,  six 
head  of  cattle,  $72.00,  one  watch,  $5.00.  Total  state  taxes  are 
52j/£  cents,  of  which  37J^  are  for  poll  tax. 

"May  20.     Went  to  the  log  rolling  at  Mr.  Halbach's. 

"May  29.  Squirrels  are  destroying  the  corn  crop.  Birds 
and  raccoons  are  also  very  destructive  to  the  fields. 

"July  11.  Mr.  Farmer  cradled  my  wheat  today,  and 
mother  and  I  bound  it. 

"July  14.     Mother  and  I  cut  our  rye  with  a  scythe. 

"July  16.  Rode  to  Harris  this  morning  to  get  the  news- 
papers. The  heavy  rain  had  caused  all  the  creeks  and  rivers 
to  flood  the  low  lands,  so  the  mail  carrier  was  not  able  to  make 


THE  FOLLOWERS  OF  DUDEN.  445 

the  trip  from  Jefferson  City  since  July  10.  The  Missouri  and 
Meramec  are  flooding  the  low  lands  and  are  doing  much 
damage. 

"July  28.  With  my  two  horses  I  helped  Gross  and 
Paffrath  trample  out  their  wheat. 

"August  5.  Threshed  our  peas  at  home  after  having 
hauled  them  in  with  my  ox  team. 

"August  10.  Mr.  Bornefeld  made  me  a  lot  of  cigars  from 
home-grown  tobacco. 

"August  14.     Got  the  threshing  ground  ready. 

"August  19.  Gross  and  Paffrath  helped  trample  out  our 
grain. 

"August  20.  Threshed  or  rather  hulled  clover.  Mother 
and  I  filled  the  matresses  with  fresh  straw. 

"August  23.     Greef  came  after  our  threshing  flail. 

"August  26.  Winnowed  the  oats.  Got  twenty- four 
bushels  of  which  I  put  thirteen  bushels  into  a  "gum,"  that  is 
a  piece  of  hollowed  out  tree. 

"August  31.  The  mail  carrier  failed  to  come  on  the  last 
two  mail  days.  Harrison  who  had  contracted  to  carry  the 
mail  from  St.  Louis  to  Jefferson  City  for  $500.00  a  year,  has 
become  bankrupt.  They  say  we  shall  not  get  any  papers  and 
letters  till  a  new  contract  is  made  for  carrying  the  mail. 

"September  3.     We  are  drying  peaches  and  apples. 

"September  5.  I  chinked  and  daubed  with  mud  the 
cracks  in  the  walls  of  my  house. 

"September  9.     Hung  tobacco  in  the  barn  to  dry. 

"October  10.  Rode  to  Engels'  place  to  a  house  raising. 
Halbach,  Pfaffrath,  Gross,  Ragip,  Nathan  Bacon,  Tippet, 
Farnur,  Ferrir,  Gaw,  Lowe,  Brown  and  Engels  took  part  in 
the  work.  We  finished  before  the  rain  ad  were  home  in  good 
time. 

"October  21.  At  our  house  raising  today  we  laid  up  five 
logs  on  each  of  the  long  sides  and  four  on  each  of  the  short 
sides  of  the  building.  Gross  and  Greef  were  the  corner  men. 

Jacob  Ridenhour  was  here  and  he  agreed  to  split  1000 

fence  rails  for  me  at  five  bits  a  hundred.  He  will  take  his  pay 
in  wool  at  37}/£  cents  a  pound. 


446  MISSOURI  HISTORICAL  REVIEW. 

"October  26.  At  Mr.  Harris'  place  there  was  a  meeting 
at  which  a  Baptist  preacher,  Mr.  Green,  spoke. 

"October  27.  Today  we  got  four  gallons  of  honey  from 
our  bee  hives. 

"October  29.  Greef  went  to  Union  to  take  the  oath  as 
American  citizen. 

"November  3.  Judge  Evans  of  St.  Francois  County  was 
three  and  a  half  days  late  for  session  of  the  court. 

"December  1.  Went  to  a  meeting  at  Brawly's  house 
where  Mr.  Rennick  preached  on :  'The  salvation  of  the  repent- 
ant sinner  and  the  damnation  of  the  wicked.' 

"December  9.  A  Frenchman  by  the  name  of  LeBaux 
has  bought  the  Belloux  section  on  which  Brueggerhof  is  living. 

"December  10.  Went  to  a  meeting  at  Mr.  Bacon's  house. 
Neighbor  Brawly  preached,  using  the  text:  'I  am  not  ashamed 
of  the  gospel  of  Christ.' 

"November  13,  1833.  Volunteers  are  coming  back  from 
the  Mormon  affair." 

THE  STORY  OF  THE  FIRST  GERMAN  SCHOOLMASTER  WEST  OF 
THE  MISSISSIPPI. 

Among  those  who  were  induced  to  seek  their  fortune  in 
America,  after  Gottfried  Duden's  "Bericht"  had  pointed  the 
way  to  the  trans-Mississippi  country,  was  Frederick  Steines, 
the  head  of  the  so-called  Solingen  Emigration  Society.  He 
was  a  brother  of  Hermann  Steines  whose  letters  and  diaries 
have  previously  been  considered  in  this  publication.  Frederick 
Steines  left  an  immense  amount  of  letters  and  other  writings 
which  are  full  of  historic  facts.  Almost  all  these  documents 
are  in  the  German  language.  They  are  here  translated  and 
printed  for  the  first  time. 

We  are  fortunate  to  have  the  autobiography  of  this  excel- 
lent man  up  to  his  twenty-seventh  year,  in  his  own  hand- 
writing. A  note  appended  to  the  document  makes  it  clear 
that  this  sketch  was  prepared  for  a  gathering  of  teachers  in 
Neu  Loehdorf ,  Germany.  This  note  has  the  added  interest  of 
showing  that  the  profession  of  teacher  had  many  unpleasant 
phases  connected  with  it.  It  further  is  interesting  since  un- 


THE  FOLLOWERS  OF  DUDEN.  447 

deniable  injustice  on  the  part  of  school  and  military  authorities 
was  the  main  cause  that  induced  Steines  to  leave  his  ardently 
beloved  fatherland. 

FREDERICK  STEINES  AUTOBIOGRAPHY. 

"I  was  born  on  December  4,  1802,  at  Kettwig  on  the  Ruhr 
river.  My  parents,  who  are  still  living,  are  the  master  shoe- 
maker, Johann  Friedrich  Wilhelm  Steines  and  Anna  Catharine 
Steines,  nee  Unterlehberg.  Of  my  early  childhood  I  do  not 
remember  much  that  had  any  bearing  of  the  development  of 
my  character.  Once  when  I  thought  that  my  mother  had 
done  me  a  wrong,  I  decided  to  run  away.  I  carried  out  my 
plan  and  it  was  late  at  night  when  some  good-hearted  persons 
took  me  home  again.  I  liked  to  play  with  other  children, 
and  took  a  lively  interest  in  our  games,  but  I  could  not  bear 
to  be  imposed  upon.  In  such  an  extremity  I  either  took  the 
measure  of  the  other  fellow,  or  I  left  the  game. 

"When  I  was  not  yet  five  years  old  I  was  sent  to  the 
village  school.  But  when  soon  thereafter  Mr.  Birkmann,  the 
present  inspector  of  the  seminary  at  Soest,  became  the  teacher 
of  the  parish  school,  I  was  sent  to  this  school,  because  Mr. 
Birkmann  was  a  dear  friend  of  my  father.  In  this  school  I 
studied  the  common  branches  and  under  private  instructions 
I  studied  drawing,  geography,  piano  and  organ.  At  home  my 
father  insisted  upon  regular  study  periods.  Since  he  was  not 
wholly  without  knowledge  of  the  higher  branches  of  education, 
he  was  able  to  guide  me  and  guard  against  slipshod  work. 

"During  the  summer  months  I  was  often  obliged  to  work 
in  the  fields  where  my  strength  was  often  put  to  severe  tests. 
Attendance  at  school,  however,  was  rarely  interrupted  by  such 
outside  duties.  During  the  long  winter  evenings  all  of  us 
children  (there  were  seven  of  us),  sat  about  a  long  table  in 
father's  workshop  and  prepared  our  lessons.  It  was  an  attrac- 
tive sight  to  see  each  one  busy  with  his  own  task,  one  studying 
French,  another  his  catechism,  a  third  writing  a  composition 
and  so  down  the  line,  my  father  stopping  his  work  now  and 
then  to  give  assistance  and  to  preserve  order. 


448  MISSOURI  HISTORICAL  REVIEW. 

"The  hours  of  play  afforded  me  great  delight.  Having 
escaped  the  severity  of  parental  supervision,  I  enjoyed  the 
blessings  of  freedom  to  the  fullest,  romping  with  other  boys, 
wandering  thru  fields  and  woods,  or  rowing  in  small  boats  on 
the  beloved  Ruhr  river. 

"Thus  passed  the  first  ten  years  of  my  life.  Up  to  this 
time  the  yoke  of  French  tyranny  had  rested  heavily  upon  my 
Fatherland.  In  Kettwig  it  had  been  almost  unbearable. 
Therefore  the  rejoicing  was  very  great  when  the  hour  of 
deliverance  had  struck  and  when  Kettwig  again  came  under 
Prussian  control. 

"To  the  impressions  and  experiences  of  my  youth,  while 
my  home  was  suffering  under  the  galling  oppression  of  France, 
I  must  attribute  a  certain  trait  of  my  character  which  makes 
it  impossible  for  me  to  endure  any  act  of  injustice,  especially 
when  it  is  committed  by  one  in  power,  just  because  he  happens 
to  have  authority  over  me. 

"My  religious  instruction  I  received  from  the  Reverend 
Deegen  in  Kettwig,  who  taught  me  the  beauties  of  liberal  views 
concerning  such  matters.  On  the  twentieth  of  May,  1816,  I 
was  confirmed.  I  was  at  that  time  only  thirteen  and  a  half 
years  old,  but  because  of  my  ability,  and  especially  since  the 
Reverend  Deegen  knew  that  I  wished  to  devote  myself  to  the 
calling  of  a  teacher,  I  was  admitted  to  confirmation. 

"In  the  following  September  I  became  subordinate 
teacher  in  Barmen  under  Mr.  Muentmann.  My  position  was 
an  unpleasant  one,  chiefly  on  account  of  the  wife  of  my 
superior,  and  I  rejoiced  when  my  disagreeable  connection  with 
this  position  ended. 

"On  the  14th  of  February,  1817,  I  entered  Professor 
Pabst's  Normal  School  at  Elberfeld  where  my  older  brother 
was  engaged  as  subordinate  teacher.  How  eagerly  I  embraced 
the  opportunity  that  this  excellent  school  afforded.  The 
German  language  itself  became  the  subject  of  most  ardent 
study.  The  resolve  to  become  absolute  master  of  my  mother 
tongue  was  made  on  an  occasion  when  on  the  playground  a 
younger  fellow  student  corrected  a  sentence  in  which  I  had  incor- 
rectly used  a  dative  for  an  accusative.  To  improve  my  style 


THE  FOLLOWERS  OF  DUDEN.  449 

I  began  to  write  letters  to  a  friend  at  home.  These  letters 
were  of  a  scholarly  content  and  were  submitted  to  my  teacher 
for  criticism.  Occasionally,  however,  the  letters  were  not  all 
submitted,  for  they  sometimes  contained  passages,  now  in 
prose  and  then  again  in  poetry,  which  glorified  a  little  sweet- 
heart I  had  left  behind.  This  incident  of  my  life  I  should  not 
mention  at  all,  if  I  did  not  attribute  to  it  the  fact  that  I  did 
acquire  a  tolerably  good  style  of  writing,  and  because  of  the 
fact  that  I  consider  this  the  very  best  exercise  in  composition 
since  heart  and  head  were  always  vieing  with  one  another. 

"Unfortunately  I  was  not  able  to  stay  with  Professor 
Pabst  long,  since  he  presently  left  Elberfeld.  My  brother, 
having  been  called  as  teacher  to  Hassels,  took  me  with  him. 
After  a  short  time  I  became  subordinate  teacher  in  Urdenbach. 
When  in  1818  my  brother  was  called  to  Loehdorf,  I  was  called 
to  Hassels  to  succeed  him.  I  was  then  but  fifteen  and  a  half 
years  old.  I  took  the  state  examination  and  received  a  strong 
recommendation. 

"  During  my  free  hours  I  was  much  in  the  open  studying 
nature  at  first  hand.  I  tried  my  hand  at  original  poesie. 
Under  the  direction  of  Mr.  Birkmann  I  studied  logic,  meeting 
with  this  gentleman  twice  a  week  to  discuss  my  work.  With 
the  Vicar  Bonrath  I  studied  Latin.  This  language  pleased  me 
immensely  so  that  I  was  reading  Cornelius  Nepos  during  the 
second  year.  I  also  undertook  the  study  of  Greek  but  got 
only  as  far  as  the  declensions.  Once  each  week  I  met  with 
Mr.  Dorp,  a  teacher,  to  discuss  French  works  with  him.  My 
correspondence  was  kept  up,  and  so  the  most  perfect  balance 
of  intellect  and  heart  was  established. 

"Into  these,  my  happiest  days,  suddenly  came  great 
bereavement.  My  brother,  the  teacher  at  Loehdorf,  died,  so 
did  two  other  brothers  and  a  sister,  so  did  my  friend  with  whom 
I  had  carried  on  such  a  live  correspondence,  so  did  my  little 
sweetheart.  These  blows  seemed  unbearable  indeed. 

"In  the  eighteenth  year  of  my  life  I  was  elected  to  the 
position  of  teacher  in  Loehdorf,  where  my  late  brother  had 
done  such  excellent  work.  Here  I  found  an  immense  amount 


450  MISSOURI  HISTORICAL  REVIEW. 

of  work  to  do  and  this  it  was  that  helped  to  heal  the  awful 
wounds  which  fate  had  just  struck  in  me. 

"After  two  years  of  work  in  Loehdorf  I  spent  a  year  in  the 
service  of  my  king.  This  was  indeed  a  year  rich  in  experiences. 
Perhaps  at  no  time  in  my  life  did  I  gain  so  much  knowledge  of 
mankind  as  during  this  period  of  military  service.  My  inborn 
feeling  of  justice  was  often  greviously  hurt,  but  the  stern  rules 
of  military  service  always  forced  me  to  submit  again  to  the 
restraint  they  impose,  tho  I  always  felt  as  if  I  were  incar- 
cerated. 

"My  period  of  military  training  having  ended,  I  returned 
to  my  former  station  at  Loehdorf,  where  my  brother  Peter 
had  filled  my  place  as  teacher  during  my  absence.  With 
lofty  ideals  and  firm  resolutions  I  began  again  to  teach,  at  the 
same  time  resolved  not  to  neglect  my  own  private  study. 

"In  the  meantime  I  had  become  acquainted  with  my 
present  wife,  whom  I  married  on  October  7,  1824.  Our  life 
has  been  a  very  happy  one,  and  our  union  has  been  blessed 
with  two  healthy,  happy  children. 

"On  the  whole,  life  in  Loehdorf  is  very  agreable,  but  as 
everywhere  else,  so  here  too,  the  pleasant  is  mixed  with  the 
unpleasant.  There  is  much  that  oppresses  me.  It  is  especially 
disagreeable  to  me  to  see  that  certain  authorities  fail  to 
oppose  and  remove  certain  things  and  conditions  which  they 
could  very  easily  correct.  However,  I  will  not  lose  hope  for 
and  trust  in  our  cause. 

"This  then  is  my  biography.  In  reality  it  is  only  a  frag- 
ment of  the  same.  For  good  reason  I  have  not  given  a  com- 
plete picture  of  my  life.  I  say,  without  reserve,  that  I  should 
not  have  hesitated  to  do  so  if  in  our  conference  there  did  not 
prevail  such  a  despisable  spirit.  Here  brotherly  love  ought  to 
bring  us  together  and  with  its  tender  bonds  should  unite  us  all, 
here  the  greatest  confidence  ought  to  obtain,  here  we  ought  to 
feel  true  recreation  after  so  many  unpleasant  experiences 
which  we  have.  Instead  of  that,  however,  we  often  have  here 
the  very  saddest  experiences.  There  is  indeed  great  need  that 
under  the  present  oppressive  conditions  the  teachers  should 
mutually  lighten  their  load  by  close  fraternal  co-operation, 


THE  FOLLOWERS  OF  DUDEN.  451 

but  instead  of  that,  the  one  regards  the  other  with  hostility. 
Oh,  my  brothers,  think  about  it!  Formerly  it  was  different. 
Shall  conditions  remain  as  they  now  are?  May  God  forbid! 

Frederick  Steines,  Teacher." 
New  Lohdorf,  October  2,  1830. 

Among  the  Steines  papers  there  are  also  found  the  two 
original  communications  of  the  school  boards  informing  the 
young  teacher  of  his  election  to  the  positions  at  Hassels  and  at 
Loehdorf.  Some  of  the  conditions  therein  set  forth  are  in- 
teresting, and  since  they  aid  in  a  better  understanding  of 
Steines'  later  action  they  are  here  given. 

Each  document  begins  with  the  pious,  once  commonly 
used  expression  "In  the  Name  of  God.  Amen!"  Among 
other  things  we  read  in  the  communication  from  Hassels, 
which  was  dated  July  2,  1818,  "we  expect  that  you  will  !m- 
struct  the  children,  put  under  your  charge,  in  spelling,  reading, 
writing,  arithmetic,  singing,  and  in  all  those  things  which  they 

ought  to  know.     It  is  also  expected  of  you  that  you  will, 

from  time  to  time,  instruct  the  children  in  church  songs,  so 

that  they  shall  gain  proficiency  in  rendering  such  songs. 

On  Wednesdays  and  Saturdays  you  are  to  hear  their  assign- 
ments in  the  catechism.  On  Saturday  afternoons  you 

will  have  no  school.     In  case  of  a  funeral  in  your  district, 

you  are,  upon  request,  obliged  to  attend  with  the  school  chil- 
dren and  lead  them  in  singing.  For  each  such  occasion  you  are 

entitled  to  a  fee  of  forty  cents.     As  compensation  for  your 

services  as  teacher  you  shall  have  the  use  of  the  school  house 
and  of  a  garden,  which  garden  you  may  rent  out  with  the  con- 
sent of  the  directors.  Moreover,  free  board  shall  be  provided 
you  in  the  homes  of  members  of  the  Reformed  Church,  which 
home  shall  be  assigned  to  you  by  the  proper  officers.  Further- 
more, you  will  receive  a  fixed  salary  of  fifteen  Thaler,  in  the 
currency  of  the  Duchy  of  Berg.  You  will  also  be  permitted  to 
make  an  annual  circuit  of  the  community  to  collect  voluntary 
contributions,  on  which  tour  one  of  the  directors  will  accom- 
pany you.  During  the  six  summer  months,  "from  May  1 

to  September  1,  you  will  also  receive  from  each  pupil  a  monthly 
tuition  fee  of  16  cents,  and  during  the  winter  months  a  fee  of 


452  MISSOURI  HISTORICAL  REVIEW. 

20  cents.  —The  fuel,  which  you  must  buy,  will  be  delivered 
free  of  charge.  — From  every  pupil  which  studies  arith- 
metic, you  will  receive  a  monthly  fee  of  23  cents  for  the  summer 
months  and  32  cents  for  the  winter  months.  For  private 
instruction  you  will  be  allowed  to  charge  as  you  please." 

The  communication  of  the  board  at  Loehdorf  reads,  in 
part,  as  follows:  "The  subjects  for  instruction  are:  Reading, 
according  to  *correct  pronunciation,  penmanship  and  spelling, 
written  and  oral  arithmetic,  singing  and  sight  reading  of  music, 
suitable  drill  for  the  development  of  the  powers  of  reasoning, 
and  exercises  to  teach  correct  expression  of  thought,  natural 
history  and  general  history.  The  most  suitable  method  of 
presenting  these  matters  is  left  to  your  judgment. 

"You  will  be  required  to  give  your  pupils  instruction  in 
Bible  history  to  prepare  them  for  their  religious  training.  By 
your  regular  attendance  at  the  church  services,  and  by  a  blame- 
less life  you  are  to  serve  your  charge  as  an  example. 

"You  are  to  devote  all  your  time  to  the  duties  of  the 
school,  and  not  participate  in  any  other  trade  or  business. 
But  the  purchase  and  sale  on  your  part  of  the  necessary  school 
supplies  shall  not  be  interfered  with. 

"Since  it  is  customary  to  accompany  all  public  funeral 
processions  with  a  choir  of  singers,  it  shall  be  your  duty,  at  the 
request  of  the  mourners,  to  lead  the  singing  on  the  way  to  the 
cemetery.  Your  remuneration  for  such  service  will  depend 
upon  the  voluntary  contributions  of  the  mourners. 

"If  the  Community  Club  of  your  district  should  meet  in 
the  school  house,  it  shall  be  your  duty  to  keep  the  minutes  of 
the  proceedings,  without  extra  compensation. 

"As  compensation  for  your  services  as  teacher  we  abide 
by  the  following: 

(a)  You  shall  be  allowed  a  tuition  fee  of  8  cents  per 
pupil  for  each  month.  From  those  whom  you  supply  with 
writing  pens  you  shall  be  allowed  to  collect  ten  cents  per 
month.  It  shall  be  optional  on  the  part  of  parents,  however, 


*This  provision  was  necessary  because  of  the  presence  of  so  many  different 
dialects  that  obtain  in  Germany. 


THE  FOLLOWERS  OF  DUDEN.  453 

to  supply  their  children  with  pens  themselves.     In  such  cases 
you  shall  collect  only  eight  cents. 

(b)  You  shall  receive  the  earnings  of  a  fund  of  $425.00 
which  amounts  to  $20.20.     It  is  the  wish  of  the  donors  of  this 
fund,  however,  that  the  teacher  shall  instruct,  free  of  charge, 
such  children  of  poor  parents  who  have  made  proper  applica- 
tion to  the  board  of  directors. 

(c)  You  will  receive  an  annual  fixed  salary  of  250  francs 
from  the  communal  treasury,  and  also  60  francs  for  fuel.     For 
the  payment  of  a  properly  certificated  assistant  teacher  150 
francs  have  been  set  aside. 

(d)  We  turn  over  to  your  use  the  dwelling  of  the  teacher 
together  with  87  square  rods  of  land  for  your  own  use.     If  you 
desire,  you  may  rent  the  land  to  some  reliable  persons  and  col- 
lect the  rent.     You  will  have  to  provide  your  own  furniture. 
If,   at  any  future  time  any  profit  should  be  derived  from  a 
tract  of  uncultivated  land,  which  has  become  the  property  of 
the  school,  you  shall  also  have  the  benefit  of  this  income. 

(e)  You  have  our  permission  to  make  a  circuit  of  the 
school  district  between  Christmas  and  New  Year  to  collect 
voluntary  donations.     You  will  be  allowed  an  assistant  on 
this  tour.     If  you  should  not  like  to  make  this  circuit  in  person, 
the  directors  will  provide  two  suitable  persons  for  this  pur- 
pose." 

Mr.  Steines  held  the  position  as  teacher  in  Loehdorf  from 
1820  to  1834,  that  is,  to  the  time  of  his  departure  to  America. 
He  was  a  progressive  in  many  ways  and  could  not  brook  the 
many  delays  and  the  imperfections  of  a  poorly  organized 
government.  He  frequently  took  it  upon  himself  to  make 
suggestions  to  the  officials.  These  suggestions  were  not 
always  as  kindly  received  as  they  were  sincerely  given.  Among 
the  papers  preserved  by  Mr.  Steines  is  a  questionaire  submitted 
by  the  Inspector  of  Schools  in  the  Duchy  of  Berg.  The  third 
question  deals  with  the  matter  of  tuition  and  other  money 
received:  (a)  Regularly;  (b)  By  coercive  means;  (c)  From 
poor  fund;  (d)  Not  collectable.  The  answer  to  this  'question 
runs  thus:  "(a)  From  32  of  my  pupils  (that  is  to  say  from 
32  out  of  267),  I  receive  the  monthly  tuition  regularly,  (b)  As 


454  MISSOURI  HISTORICAL  REVIEW. 

a  rule  the  collector  of  the  community  collects  from  80  to  90 
Thaler  annually,  which  are  paid  to  me  usually  half  a  year  after 
the  time  it  is  due.  (c)  From  the  poor  fund  about  80  Thaler 
are  received  annually,  which  are  usually  paid  from  one  to  two 
or  three  years  after  payment  has  become  due,  and  then  general- 
ly with  great  reductions,  (d)  For  the  period  beginning  with 
October,  1826,  to  the  end  of  July,  1830,  the  uncollectable 
tuition  amounts  to  a  little  more  than  67  Thaler,  of  which 
amount  I  have  received  nothing,  in  spite  of  the  complaint 
which  I  have  registered  with  the  local  and  the  communal 
authorities,  and  twice  even  with  the  state  government.  The 
uncollectable  tuition  for  the  fiscal  year  1830  to  1831  amounts 
to  nearly  40  Thaler,  which  I  presumably  shall  also  have  to 
record  in  the  great  credit  book." 

"It  is  a  lamentable  fact  that  the  school  authorities  do  not 
recognize  that  the  tuition  system  is  a  great  hindrance  to  the 
development  of  our  schools.  The  consequence  of  such  a 
system  of  paying  tuition  are  as  follows:  (1)  It  brings  about 
impoverishment  of  the  teacher.  This  prevents  his  further 
development,  since  not  only  the  means  for  acquiring  the  neces- 
sary aids  are  wanting,  but,  worse  still,  the  inclination  is  lacking. 
This  impoverishment  brings  the  teacher  into  a  thousand  em- 
barrassing situations,  and  instead  of  his  thinking  solely  about 
the  advancement  of  his  own  work,  his  mind  is  harassed  by 
thoughts  as  to  how  he  can  make  both  ends  meet.  (2)  It 
creates  disrespect  for  the  teacher.  He  works  a  whole  month 
for  a  paltry  sum,  and  then  is  obliged  to  play  the  humble  servant 
to  collect  this  pittance,  and  must  be  constantly  on  his  guard 
for  fear  of  offending  one  or  the  other  of  his  tardy  patrons,  for 
that  might  be  an  expensive  business  for  him  indeed.  (3) 
Countless  vexatious  scenes  arise  between  teacher  and  pupils, 
as  well  as  between  teacher  and  parents.  (4)  The  discipline 
of  the  school  is  undermined. 

"I  shall  not  enumerate  other  points.  It  would  lead  to 
prolixity,  which  I  detest.  After  all,  what  do  all  these  com- 
plaints accomplish?  As  a  rule  nothing.  At  least  my  exper- 
ience has  taught  me  to  doubt  it. 

"The  government  does  not  take  hold  effectively  in  this 


THE  FOLLOWERS  OF  DUDEN.  455 

matter.  If  it  did  so,  things  would  go  better.  The  authorities 
admit  that  the  teacher  is  entitled  to  his  dues.  Why  then  do 
they  not  have  the  people  pay  their  taxes  to  those  officers  to 
whom  they  would  pay  them,  for  to  the  teacher  they  will  not. 

"The  King  and  the  officials  of  the  government  may  think 
that  the  teachers  in  the  Duchy  of  Berg  are  well  situated.  I 
assert  that  this  is  not  true.  The  school  system  of  the  Duchy 
of  Berg  is  poorly  organized,  because  the  teachers  are  not  able 
to  live  carefree  enough,  not  because  they  do  not  earn  enough, 
but  because  they  are  not  able  to  collect  what  they  earn." 

Ambitious  and  progressive  as  Mr.  Steines  was,  he  submit- 
ted to  the  proper  authorities  a  plan  for  the  laying  out  of  a 
tree  nursery.  This  plan  was  sanctioned  by  the  authorities, 
and  Mr.  Steines  proceeded  to  lay  out  the  plot,  prepare  the 
soil  and  plant  the  trees.  He  cared  for  the  same  for  years.  In 
the  end  the  government  refused  to  pay  the  amount  originally 
allowed,  and,  as  far  as  can  be  ascertained  from  the  correspond- 
ence, etc.,  the  Prussian  government  remained  Mr.  Steines' 
debtor  to  the  amount  of  about  50  Thaler.  This  provoked  a 
good  deal  of  spirited  correspondence.  The  manifest  injustice 
vexed  Steines  very  greatly,  so  that,  even  in  his  old  age,  he 
could  not  speak  of  these  matters  without  feeling. 

Another  bit  of  injustice  to  which  Mr.  Steines  was  subjected 
came  in  connection  with  his  military  duties.  In  a  communica- 
tion addressed  to  the  king  himself  Steines  begins  thus:  "When 
I,  being  convinced  of  Your  Majesty's  love  of  justice,  wrote  the 
poems  which  are  contained  in  the  booklet,  entitled :  'The  third 
of  August,  or  the  Celebration  of  the  Birthday  of  our  King 
Friedrich  Wilhelm  III'  (Solingen  1831),  where  I  spoke  so  en- 
thusiastically of  the  advantages  and  the  well-being  of  the 
Prussian  state,  it  was  impossible  for  me  to  suspect  that  so 
soon  I  should  be  placed  in  a  position  where  I  should  have  to 
plead  for  this  same  love  of  justice  for  my  own  protection 
against  the  hostile  charges  of  one  of  Your  Majesty's  own 
officers,  who  has  grievously  attacked  my  honor,  the  highest 
possession  a  man  has." 

Briefly  stated,  Mr.  Steines'  complaint  was  as  follows. 
After  having  completed  his  one  year's  military  service,  from 


456  MISSOURI  HISTORICAL  REVIEW. 

which  he  was  honorably  discharged  in  December  1822,  he  was 
put  among  the  reserves  who  were  subject  to  the  first  summons. 
This  obligation  he  faithfully  fulfilled.  After  December  1831, 
as  the  law  provided,  he  was  subject  to  second  summons. 
However,  the  military  authorities,  without  cause,  insisted  upon 
keeping  his  name  on  the  list  subject  to  the  first  summons. 
Upon  his  complaint  he  was  arrested  and  tried.  At  the  time 
of  his  arrest  his  wife  was  in  an  advanced  stage  of  pregnancy, 
whom  he  had  to  leave  with  three  small  children  unprovided  for. 
He  had  no  time  either  to  make  provision  for  a  substitute  in 
his  school.  The  trial  was  a  farce,  but  later  on  the  commandant 
of  the  battalion  recited  Steines'  case  before  the  militiamen  of 
four  towns  in  Steines'  neighborhood,  as  a  warning  and  an 
example.  We  read:  "Thus  I  have  come  into  disrepute  far 
and  wide,  and  so  it  will  be  impossible  for  me  to  remain  in  this 
country  any  longer  unless  my  good  name  is  restored.  This 
sort  of  thing  is  incompatible  with  my  official  postition."  The 
petitioner  then  prays  that  the  king  should  cause  the  papers  to 
be  submitted  to  himself  and  after  an  investigation  of  the  just- 
ness of  the  complaint  publicly  cause  the  proper  amends  to  be 
made  known.  This  letter  to  the  king  was  written  on  Novem- 
ber 2,  1833. 

On  the  23rd  of  January,  1834  the  commandant  at  Cologne 
replied  to  this  communication,  stating  in  the  first  sentence 
that  Steines'  case  was  declared  unfounded,  but  in  the  second 
sentence  stating  that  the  matter  was  dismissed  and  that  the 
.office  who  had  caused  the  trouble  was  to  be  duly  reprimanded 
for  failure  to  transfer  Steines  to  the  second  reserves.  This 
unsatisfactory  and  most  ambiguous  reply  quickly  matured  the 
plan  of  emigration  long  entertained  by  the  Steines  family. 

They  re-read  Duden's  book  and  resolved  to  cast  their  lot 
with  many  others  in  the  hope  of  finding  better  conditions  in 
the  virgin  forests  of  Missouri.  Duden's  farm  near  the  present 
site  of  Dutzow  in  Warren  County  became  the  Mecca  of  the 
prospective  emigrants.  Before  starting  on  the  long  journey, 
Frederick  Steines  had  the  good  judgment  to  visit  Dr.  Duden 
in  order  to  interview  him  personally  in  regard  to  the  prospects 
in  Missouri.  Duden  is  said  to  have  advised  him  that  it  would 


THE  FOLLOWERS  OF  DUDEN.  457 

be  better  not  to  settle  on  the  north  side  of  the  Missouri,  as  he 
had  done,  but  to  choose  land  in  either  St.  Louis  or  Franklin 
counties,  on  the  south  of  the  river.  He  is  said  to  have  argued 
that  St.  Charles  on  the  north  side  of  the  Missouri  would  never 
be  a  great  city,  while  St.  Louis  surely  would,  and  pointed 
out  the  important  fact,  that  residence  south  of  the  great  stream 
would  afford  better  communication  with  the  market  of  the 
latter  city.  Upon  the  further  advice  of  Dr.  Duden,  it  was 
resolved  to  send  some  one  of  the  prospective  emigrants  to  the 
new  country  to  look  the  situation  over  and  report  their  findings 
to  the  rest  who  were  still  in  Germany.  The  choice,  as  we 
already  know  from  previous  letters,  fell  upon  Hermann 
Steines,  whose  letters  are  familiar  to  the  reader.  The  first 
letters  written  by  him  in  the  fall  of  1833  were  very  enthusiastic. 
Other  communications  in  a  less  encouraging  tone  did  not  reach 
his  kin  on  German  soil,  for  early  in  the  winter  of  1834  the 
Steines  family  and  others  with  them  had  resolved  to  migrate 
to  America. 

On  the  second  of  January,  1834,  Frederick  Steines  sub- 
mitted his  resignation  to  his  school  authorities.  The  following 
statement  is  taken  from  this  document.  "Since  the  year  1820 
I  have  been  teacher  of  the  school  here.  Now  the  hour  has 
come  when  I  must  sever  the  bonds  that  have  officially  bound 
me.  As  citizen  and  in  my  official  and  military  relations  to 
the  state  I  have  had  so  many  bitter  experiences,  which  in  my 
opinion  an  upright  citizen  of  the  Prussian  state  ought  not  to 
have  been  subjected  to,  that  I  find  myself  compelled  to  make  a 
change.  Since  I  see  no  opportunity  for  a  betterment  of  condi- 
tions here,  I  have  resolved  to  migrate  to  North  America.  To 
Your  Excellency  I  therefore  submit  the  declaration  that  I 
herewith  resign  my  position  as  teacher  in  Neu  Loehdorf,  and 
that  at  the  end  of  the  coming  month  of  February,  I  shall  cease 
to  impart  instruction." 

When  it  became  known  that  the  Steines  family  intended 
to  migrate  to  America,  a  number  of  families,  mostly  from 
Solingen,  joined  them,  so  that  the  so-called  Solingen  Emigra- 
tion Society  numbered  in  all  153  persons,  men,  women  and 
children.  Frederick  Steines  was  the  leader  of  this  group, 


458 


MISSOURI  HISTORICAL  REVIEW. 


which  chartered  the  ship  "Jefferson,"  under  Captain  Mar- 
steller.     They  sailed  from  Rotterdam  on  April  17,  1834. 

The  details  of  the  journey  are  given  in  Frederick  Steines' 
letters  which  are  here  translated. 


EARLY  DAYS  ON  GRAND  RIVER  AND  MORMON  WAR.        459 


Early  Days  on  Grand  River  and  the 
Mormon  War 

ROLLIN  J.  BRITTON 
SIXTH  ARTICLE. 

Returning  to  Joseph  Smith,  Jun,  and  his  companions,  we 
find  that  they  reached  Liberty  jail  on  December  1,  1838, 
where  they  were  visited  by  their  families  and  numerous  friends, 
including  General  Doniphan,  during  the  month  of  December. 

On  January  16,  1839,  Mr.  Turner  from  the  joint  select 
committee,  introduced  a  bill  in  the  Missouri  Senate  to  provide 
for  the  investigation  of  the  late  disturbances  in  this  State. 
This  bill  provided  for  a  joint  committee  to  investigate  the 
causes  of  the  disturbances  between  the  people  called  Mormons 
and  other  inhabitants  of  this  State,  and  conduct  of  the  mili- 
tary operations  in  repressing  them,  which  committee  shall 
consist  of  two  senators  to  be  elected  by  the  Senate  and  of  three 
representatives  to  be  elected  by  the  House  of  Representatives. 
The  bill  further  provided  that  the  committee  should  meet 
at  Richmond,  Ray  County,  on  the  first  Monday  in  May 
and  thereafter  at  such  times  and  places  as  they  should  ap- 
point, and  made  provision  for  organization,  and  clothed  the 
committee  with  the  power  of  a  court.  This  bill  was  passed 
by  the  Senate  on  January  31;  but  on  February  4,  the  House 
laid  it  on  the  table  until  July  4,  1839,  which  made  it  too  late 
to  benefit  the  Mormons. 

On  Thursday,  January  24,  1839,  Joseph  Smith  wrote  a 
letter  as  follows : 

"To  the  Honorable  the  Legislature  of  Missouri: 

Your  memorialists,  having  a  few  days  since  solicited  your 
attention  to  the  same  subject,  would  now  respectfully  submit  to 
your  honorable  body  a  few  additional  facts  in  support  of  their 
prayer. 

They  are  now  imprisoned  under  a  charge  of  treason  against  the 
State  of  Missouri  and  their  lives  and  fortunes  and  characters  being 


460  MISSOURI  HISTORICAL  REVIEW. 

suspended  upon  the  result  of  the  criminal  charges  preferred  against 
them. 

Your  honorable  body  will  excuse  them  for  manifesting  the 
deep  concern  they  feel  in  relation  to  their  trials  for  a  crime  so 
enormous  as  that  of  treason. 

It  is  not  our  object  to  complain — to  asperse  anyone.  All  we 
ask  is  a  fair  and  impartial  trial.  We  ask  the  sympathies  of  no  one. 
We  ask  sheer  justice;  'tis  all  we  expect,  and  all  we  merit,  but  we 
merit  that.  We  know  the  people  of  no  county  in  this  state  to 
which  we  would  ask  our  final  trials  to  be  sent  are  prejudiced  in  our 
favor.  But  they  believe  that  the  state  of  excitement  existing  in 
most  of  the  upper  counties  is  such  that  a  jury  would  be  im- 
properly influenced  by  it.  But  that  excitement  and  the  prejudice 
against  us  in  the  counties  comprising  the  fifth  judicial  Circuit  are 
not  the  only  obstacles  we  are  compelled  to  meet.  We  know  that 
much  of  that  prejudice  against  us  is  not  so  much  to  be  attributed 
to  a  want  of  honest  motives  amongst  the  citizens  as  it  is  to  wrong 
information. 

But  it  is  a  difficult  task  to  change  opinions  once  formed.  The 
other  obstacle  which  we  candidly  consider  one  of  the  most  weighty 
is  the  feeling  which  we  believe  is  entertained  by  the  Hon.  A.  A.  King 
against  us,  and  the  consequent  incapacity  to  do  us  impartial 
justice.  It  is  from  no  disposition  to  speak  disrespectfully  of  that 
high  officer  that  we  lay  before  your  honorable  body  the  facts  we 
do;  but  simply  that  the  legislature  may  be  apprised  of  our  real 
conditions.  We  look  upon  Judge  King  as  like  all  other  mere  men, 
liable  to  be  influenced  by  his  feelings,  his  prejudices,  and  his  pre- 
viously formed  opinions.  We  consider  his  reputation  as  being 
partially  if  not  entirely  committed  against  us.  He  has  written 
much  upon  the  subject  of  our  late  difficulties,  in  which  he  has 
placed  us  in  the  wrong.  These  letters  have  been  published  to  the 
world. 

He  has  also  presided  at  an  excited  public  meeting,  as  chairman, 
and  no  doubt  sanctioned  all  the  proceedings.  We  do  not  com- 
plain of  the  citizens  who  held  that  meeting,  they  were  entitled  to 
that  privilege.  But  for  the  judge  before  whom  the  very  men  were 
to  be  tried  for  a  capital  offense  to  participate  in  an  expression  of 
condemnation  of  these  same  individuals  is  to  us  at  least  apparently 
wrong;  and  we  cannot  think  that  we  should  after  such  a  course  on 
the  part  of  the  Judge,  have  the  same  chance  of  a  fair  and  impartial 
trial  as  all  admit  we  ought  to  have. 

We  believe  that  the  foundation  of  the  feeling  against  us  which 
we  have  reason  to  think  Judge  King  entertains  may  be  traced  to 
the  unfortunate  troubles  which  occurred  in  Jackson  County  some 
few  years  ago.  In  a  battle  between  the  "Mormons"  and  a  portion 


EARLY  DAYS  ON  GRAND  RIVER  AND  MORMON  WAR.        461 

of  the  citizens  of  that  county,  Mr.  Brazeale,  the  brother-in-olaw 
of  Judge  King,  was  killed. 

It  is  natural  that  the  Judge  should  have  some  feeling  against 
us,  whether  we  were  right  or  wrong  in  that  controversy. 

We  mention  these  facts,  not  to  disparage  Judge  King;  we 
believe  that  from  the  relations  he  bears  to  us  he  would  himself  pre- 
fer that  our  trials  should  be  had  in  a  different  circuit  and  before  a 
different  court.  Many  other  reasons  we  might  mention,  but  we 
forbear." 

The  letter  was  directed  to  James  M.  Hughes,  Esq.,  Member  of 
the  House  of  Representatives,  Jefferson  City. 

(Millenial  Star,  Vol.  16,  pp.  7709-11.) 

On  Saturday,  January  26,  1839,  the  Mormon  citizens  of 
Caldwell  County  met  at  Far  West  and  appointed  a  committee 
of  seven,  to- wit:  John  Taylor,  Alanson  Ripley,  Brigham 
Young,  Theodore  Turley,  H.  C.  Kimball,  John  Smith,  and 
D.  C.  Smith  to  draft  resolutions  respecting  their  removal  from 
the  State  according  to  the  Governor's  order,  and  to  devise 
means  for  removing  the  destitute.  This  Committee  reported 
to  the  reassembled  meeting  on  the  29th,  when  John  Taylor,  as 
chairman,  read  the  following  covenant  which  was  adopted, 
to- wit: 

"We,  whose  names  are  hereunder  written,  do  for  ourselves, 
individually,  hereby  covenant  to  stand  by  and  assist  each  other  to 
the  utmost  of  our  abilities  in  removing  from  the  State  in  compliance 
with  the  authority  of  the  State,  and  we  do  hereby  acknowledge 
ourselves  firmly  bound  to  the  extent  of  all  our  available  property, 
to  be  disposed  of  by  a  committee  who  shall  be  appointed  for  that 
purpose,  for  providing  means  for  the  removing  of  the  poor  and 
destitute  who  shall  be  considered  worthy  from  this  county  till 
there  shall  not  be  one  left  who  desires  to  remove  from  the  State; 
with  this  proviso,  that  no  individual  shall  be  deprived  of  the  right 
of  the  disposal  of  his  own  property  for  the  above  purpose,  or  of 
having  the  control  of  it,  or  so  much  of  it  as  shall  be  necessary  for 
the  removing  of  his  own  family,  and  to  be  entitled  to  the  overplus, 
after  the  work  is  effected;  and  furthermore,  said  committee  shall 
give  receipts  for  all  property,  and  an  account  of  the  expenditure  of 
the  same."  (Millenial  Star,  Vol.  16,  p.  730.) 

The  committee  on  removal  provided  for  were:  William 
Huntington,  Charles  Bird,  Alanson  Ripley,  Theodore  Turley, 
Daniel  Shearer,  Shadrach  Roundy,  and  J.  H.  Hale,  the  first 
named  being  chairman.  The  above  covenant  was  then  signed 


462  MISSOURI  HISTORICAL  REVIEW. 

by  two  hundred  and  fourteen  persons — later  on  February  1st, 
the  Committee  on  removal  was  increased  to  eleven  by  adding 
the  names  of:  Elias  Smith,  Erastus  Bingham,  Stephen  Mark- 
ham,  and  James  Newberry ;  Daniel  Shearer  became  treasurer, 
and  Elias  Smith,  clerk  of  this  Committee. 

On  January  31,  1839,  the  bill  of  Mr.  Turner,  heretofore 
referred  to,  passed  the  State  Senate  but  it  was  laid  on  the  table 
of  the  House  on  February  4th,  till  July  4th,  by  a  majority  of 
seven  and  therefore  availed  the  Mormons  nothing. 

Charles  Bird  was  sent  in  advance  to  buy  ajid  store  corn 
on  the  way,  and  to  make  contracts  for  ferriage  across  the 
Mississippi  River. 

On  January  22nd  a  writ  was  served  on  the  prisoners  and 
they  were  taken  to  the  Clay  County  Court  House  and  their 
preliminary  trial  set  for  the  25th.  The  court  convened  on  this 
latter  date  but  this  cause  was  continued  till  the  26th,  and  then 
adjourned  until  Monday,  January  28th,  1839;  by  noon  of  that 
date  the  evidence  was  all  in.  This  hearing  was  before  Judge 
Turnham.  A  day  and  a  half  was  devoted  to  the  argument,  the 
State  being  represented  by  a  lawyer  by  the  name  of  Wood, 
while  speeches  for  the  defense  were  made  by  Alexander  W. 
Doniphan,  Sidney  Rigdon,  Joseph  Smith,  Hyrum  Smith,  Ly- 
man  Wight  and  Calib  Baldwin.  The  result  of  it  all  was  that 
Sidney  Rigdon  was  admitted  to  bail  and  the  others  were  all 
remanded  to  jail  without  bail.  Rigdon  gave  bail  and  was 
released  from  jail  on  February  5th. 

On  February  7th,  Alanson  Ripley,  David  Holman,  Watson 
Barlow,  William  Huntington,  Jr.,  Erastus  Snow  and  Cyrus 
Daniels  were  visitors  at  the  jail  and  they  remained  till  supper 
time.  As  Cyrus  Daniels  was  being  let  out  by  the  jailer 
Hyrum  Smith  made  an  effort  to  slip  out  behind  Daniels  but 
the  jailer  caught  him  and  returned  him  to  the  jail,  where  the 
five  remaining  visitors  were  also  locked  in  with  the  prisoners, 
and  charged  with  being  accessory  to  an  attempted  jail  break. 
Erastus  Snow  was  acquitted  of  the  charge  but  the  other  four 
were  held  to  bail  in  the  sum  of  one  hundred  and  fifty  dollars 
each.  They  were  kept  in  jail  till  the  13th  on  which  day  they 
gave  bail  and  were  permitted  to  go  home. 


EARLY  DAYS  ON  GRAND  RIVER  AND  MORMON  WAR.        463 

On  March  1st  the  prisoners  made  an  ineffectual  attempt 
to  bore  holes  through  the  walls  of  the  log  jail — just  how  they 
obtained  augers  for  the  purpose  does  not  appear,  but  the  logs 
were  too  hard  for  them  and  this  effort  to  make  a  breach  failed. 
On  March  15th  the  prisoners  prepared  petitions  to  the  Su- 
preme Court  praying  writs  of  habeas  corpus.  These  petitions 
were  carried  to  Jefferson  City,  but  it  does  not  appear  that  any 
action  was  taken  on  them. 

On  April  6,  1839,  Judge  Austin  A.  King  ordered  the 
prisoners  taken  to  Daviess  County  and  they  left  jail  at  Liberty 
under  a  guard  of  about  ten  men  commanded  by  Samuel  Tillery, 
deputy  jailer  of  Clay  County.  On  Monday,  April  8th,  the 
party  reached  a  point  in  Daviess  County  about  a  mile  from 
Gallatin,  where  the  prisoners  were  delivered  into  the  hands  of 
William  Morgan,  sheriff  of  Daviess  County.  The  grand  jury 
was  in  session  in  Daviess  County  at  that  time,  it  being  the 
regular  April  term  of  Circuit  Court  and  that  day  the  said 
grand  jury  returned  a  true  bill  for  treason  against  all  of  the 
prisoners  along  with  many  others.  The  text  of  the  indict- 
ment being  as  follows : 

"In  Daviess  Circuit  Court,  April  Term, 

Eighteen  hundred  and  thirty-nine. 
State  of  Missouri, 
County  of  Daviess. 

Daviess  County,  towit: 

The  Grand  Jurors,  for  the  State  of  Missouri,  for  the  body  of 
the  County  of  Daviess,  aforesaid,  upon  their  oath,  present  that 
Jacob  Gales,  Hiram  Smith,  Thomas  Rich,  Joseph  Smith,  Jr., 
Lyman  Wight,  E.  Robertson,  William  Whiteman,  Lemuel  Bent, 
Joseph  W.  Younger,  David  Petigrew,  Edward  Patridge,  George 
W.  Robertson,  Washington  Voorhies,  Jesse  D.  Hunter,  James  H. 
Rollins,  Sidney  Tanner,  David  Cams,  Alonson  Ripley,  James 
Worthington,  George  W.  Harris,  Alexander  McCrary,  Tenor 
Brunston,  Thomas  D.  March,  James  Durphy,  Perry  Durhpy, 
George  Hinkle,  Arthur  Morrison,  Chas.  Higby,  Parley  P.  Pratt, 
Reynolds  Calhoon,  Vincent  Knight,  George  Morry,  Daniel  Cams, 
Caleb  Baldwin,  Ebenezer  Page,  Parley  Page,  Roswell  Stephens, 
Jabes  Durphy,  Moses  Daily,  Benj.  Durphee,  James  Whitaker,  late 
of  the  County  of  —  —  being  citizens  of  our  said  state,  not  having 
the  fear  of  God  in  their  hearts  nor  weighing  their  allegiance,  but 
being  moved  and  seduced  by  the  instigation  of  the  devil  as  false 


464  MISSOURI  HISTORICAL  REVIEW. 

traitors  against  the  laws  of  our  said  state,  and  wholly  withdrawing 
the  cordial  love  and  true  and  due  obedience  which  every  true  and 
faithful  citizen  of  our  said  state  should  and  ofright  ought  to  bear 
towards  the  laws  of  our  said  state  and  contriving  with  all  their 
strength  intending  traitorously,  to  break  and  disturb  the  peace  and 
common  tranquility  of  this  said  State  of  Missouri,  and  to  stir  and 
move  and  excite  insurrection,  rebellion  and  war  against  our  said 
State  within  this  State  and  to  subvert  and  alter  the  legislature, 
rule,  and  government  now  duly  and  happily  established  in  this 
state  on  the  —  —  day  of  —  —  in  the  year  of  our  Lord,  eighteen 
hundred  and  thirty-eight,  and  on  divers  other  days  and  times  as 
well  as  before  as  after  at  the  county  of  Daviess,  aforesaid.  Mali- 
ciously, with  force  and  arms  and  of  their  malice  and  aforethought 
did  amongst  themselves  and  with  divers  other  false  traitors  whose 
names  are  to  the  said  Jurors  unknown,  conspire,  compass,  imagine, 
and  intend  to  stir  up  and  excite  insurrection,  rebellion  and  war 
against  our  said  state  within  this  state  of  Missouri  to  subvert  and 
alter  the  legislature,  rule  and  government  now  duly  and  happily 
established  within  this  state,  and  to  fulfil,  perfect  and  bring  to 
effect  their  most  evil  and  wicked  treason  and  treasonable  compass- 
ings  and  imaginations  aforesaid  the  said  defendants  as  such  false 
traitors  as  aforesaid  with  force  and  arms  on  the  said  —  —  day  of 

in  the  year  of  our  Lord,  eighteen  hundred  and  thirty-eight, 

and  on  divers  and  other  days  and  times  as  well  before  as  after,  at 
the  County  of  Daviess,  aforesaid,  maliciously  and  traitorously  did 
meet,  conspire,  consult  and  agree  among  themselves  and  together 
with  divers  other  false  traitors  whose  names  are  to  the  said  Jurors 
unknown,  to  cause  and  procure  a  convention  and  meeting  of  divers 
citizens  of  this  state  to  be  assembled  and  held  within  this  state 
with  intent  and  in  order  that  the  persons  to  be  assembled  at  such 
meeting  should  and  might  wickedly  and  traitorously  without 
authority  and  in  defiance  of  the  laws  of  this  state,  levy  war  against 
our  said  state  and  subvert  and  cause  to  be  subverted  and  altered 
the  legislature,  rule  and  government  of  this  state  now  duly  and 
happily  established  in  this  state.  And  further,  to  fulfil,  perfect  and 
bring  to  effect  their  most  evil  and  wicked  treason  and  treasonable 
compassings  and  imaginations  aforesaid  and  in  order  the  more 
readily  and  effectually  to  assemble  such  convention  and  meeting 
as  aforesaid  for  the  traitorous  purposes  aforesaid  and  thereby  to 
acomplish  the  said  purposes,  the  said  defendants  as  such  false 
traitors  as  aforesaid,  together  with  divers  false  traitors  whose 
names  are  to  the  Jurors  aforesaid  unknown,  the  said  defendants  as 

such  false  traitors  as  aforesaid  with  force  and  arms  on  the day 

of  -  -  in  the  year  of  our  Lord,  eighteen  hundred  and  thirty- 
eight,  and  on  divers  other  days  and  times  as  well  before  as  after  at 
the  County  of  Daviess,  aforesaid,  maliciously  and  traitorously  did 


EARLY  DAYS  ON  GRAND  RIVER  AND  MORMON  WAR.        465 

compose  and  write  and  did  then  and  there,  maliciously  and  traitor- 
ously cause  to  be  composed  and  written,  divers  pamphlets,  letters, 
instructions,  resolutions,  orders,  declarations,  addresses  and  wrti- 
ings  and  did  there  and  then,  maliciously  and  traitorously  publish 
and  did  there  and  then  maliciously  and  traitorously  cause  to  be 
published,  divers  other  pamphlets,  letters,  instructions,  resolutions, 
orders,  declarations,  addresses  and  writings,  the  said  pamphlet*, 
letters,  instructions,  resolutions,  orders,  declarations,  addresses 
and  writings  so  respectively  composed,  written,  published  and 
caused  to  be  composed,  written  and  published,  purporting  and 
containing  therein  among  other  things,  incitements,  encourage- 
ments and  exortations,  to  move,  induce  and  pursuade  the  citizens 
of  our  said  state  to  levy  war  against  our  said  state  and  to  adhere, 
to  the  enemies  of  our  said  state  and  to  give  them  aid  and  comfort 
in  time  of  w#r  and  further  fulfil,  perfect  and  bring  to  effect  their 
most  evil  and  wicked  treason  and  treasonable  compassings  and 
imaginations  aforesaid  and  in  order  the  more  readily  and  effectually 
to  assemble  such  convention  and  meeting  as  aforesaid  for  the 
traitorous  purposes  aforesaid  and  thereby  to  accomplish  the  same 
purpose  the  said  defendants  as  such  false  traitors  as  aforesaid,  on 
the  —  —  day  of  -  —  in  the  year  of  our  Lord,  eighteen  hundred 
and  thirty-eight,  aforesaid  and  on  divers  other  days  and  times  as 
well  before  as  after,  with  force  and  arms  at  the  County  of  Daviess, 
aforesaid,  did  meet,  consult  and  deliberate  among  themselves  and 
together  with  other  false  traitors  whose  names  are  to  Jurors 
aforesaid  unknown  of  and  concerning  the  calling  and  assem- 
bling such  convention  and  meeting  as  aforesaid  for  the  trait- 
orous purposes  aforesaid  and  how,  when  and  where  such  con- 
vention and  meeting  should  be  assembled  and  held  and  by 
what  means  the  citizens  of  our  said  state  should  and  might  be  in- 
duced and  moved  to  convene  and  meet  in  said  convention  and 
meeting.  And  further  to  fulfil — perfect  and  bring  to  effect  their 
most  evil  and  wicked  treason  and  treasonable  compassings  and 
imaginations  aforesaid  and  in  order  the  more  readily  and  effectually 
to  assemble  such  convention  and  meeting  as  aforesaid  for  the  traitor- 
ous purposes  aforesaid,  and  thereby  to  accomplish  the  same  pur- 
poses, the  said  defendants  as  such  false  traitors  as  aforesaid,  together 
with  divers  other  false  traitors  whose  names  are  to  the  said  Jurors 
unknown  on  the  said  —  —  day  of  —  —  in  the  year  of  our  Lord, 
eighteen  hundred  and  thirty-eight  and  on  divers  other  days  and 
times  as  well  before  as  after  with  force  and  arms,  at  the  County  of 
Daviess,  aforesaid,  maliciously  and  traitorously  did  consent  and 
co-operate  among  themselves  and  together  with  divers  other  false 
traitors  whose  names  are  to  the  said  Jurors  unknown  for  and  to- 
wards the  calling  and  assembling  such  convention  and  meeting  as 
aforesaid  for  the  traitorous  purposes  of  aforesaid.  And  further,  to 


466  MISSOURI  HISTORICAL  REVIEW. 

fulfil,  perfect,  bring  to  effect  their  most  evil  and  wicked  treason 
and  treasonable  practices  compassings  and  imaginations  aforesaid 
the  said  defendants  as  such  false  traitors  as  aforesaid,  together 
with  divers  other  false  traitors  whose  names  are  to  the  said  Jurors 
unknown  on  the  said  —  —  day  of  —  —  in  the  year  of  our  Lord 
eighteen  hundred  and  thirty-eight,  with  force  and  arms,  at  the 
County  of  Daviess,  aforesaid,  maliciously  and  traitorously  did 
cause  and  procure  to  be  made  and  provided  and  did  then  and 
there,  maliciously  and  traitorously  consent  and  agree  to  the  mak- 
ing and  providing  of  divers  arms  and  offensive  weapons — towit :  guns, 
muskets,  pikes  and  axes  for  the  purposes  of  arming  divers  citizens  of 
our  said  state  in  order  and  to  the  intent  that  same  citizens  should 
and  might  unlawfully,  forcibly  and  traitorously  oppose  and  with- 
stand the  officers  of  our  said  state  in  the  due  and  lawful  exercise  of 
their  power  and  authority  in  the  due  execution  of  the  laws  and 
statutes  of  this  state  and  should  and  might  unlawfully,  forcibly 
and  traitorously  subvert,  and  alter  and  aid  and  assist  in  subvert- 
ing and  altering,  without  and  in  defiance  of  authority  and  against 
the  will  of  the  people  of  this  state,  the  legislature,  rule  and  govern- 
ment now  duly  and  happily  established  in  this  state.  And  to 
fulfil,  perfect  and  bring  to  effect  their  most  evil  and  wicked  treason 
and  treasonable  compassings  and  imaginations  aforesaid,  the  said 
defendants  as  such  false  traitors  as  aforesaid,  with  force  and  arms 
on  the  said  first  day  of  November  in  the  year  of  our  Lord,  eighteen 
hundred  and  thirty-eight,  and  on  divers  other  days  and  times  as 
well  as  before  as  after,  at  the  County  of  Daviess,  aforesaid, 
maliciously  did  meet,  conspire,  consult  and  agree  among  themselves 
and  with  divers  other  false  traitors  whose  names  are  to  the  said 
Jurors  unknown,  to  raise  and  levy  and  make  insurrection,  rebellion 
and  war  within  this  state  against  our  said  State  of  Missouri.  And 
further,  to  fulfil,  perfect  and  bring  to  effect,  their  most  evil  and 
wicked  treason  and  treasonable  compassings  and  imaginations 
aforesaid,  the  said  defendants  as  such  false  traitors  as  aforesaid, 

on  the  said day  of in  the  year  of  our  Lord,  eighteen 

hundred  and  thirty-eight,  and  on  divers  other  days  and  times,  as 
well  before  as  after,  at  the  County  of  Daviess  aforesaid,  with  force 
and  arms,  maliciously  and  traitorously  did  meet,  conspire,  consult 
and  agree  together  amongst  themselves  and  together  with  divers 
other  false  traitors  whose  names  to  the  Jurors  aforesaid  unknown, 
unlawfully,  wicked  and  traitorously  to  subvert  and  alter  and  cause 
to  be  subverted  and  altered,  the  legislature,  rule  and  government 
now  duly  and  happily  established  in  this  state  of  Missouri.  And 
further  to  fulfil,  perfect  and  bring  to  effect  their  most  evil  and 
wicked  treason  and  treasonable  compassings  and  imaginations  as 
aforesaid  and  in  order  the  more  readily  and  effectually  to  bring 
such  subversion  and  alteration  last  aforesaid,  the  said  defendants 


EARLY  DAYS  ON  GRAND  RIVER  AND  MORMON  WAR.        467 

as  such  false  traitors  as  aforesaid,  together  with  divers  other  false 
traitors,  whose  names  are  to  the  said  Jurors  unknown  on  the  said 
—  day  of  —  —  in  the  year  of  our  Lord,  eighteen  hundred  and 
thirty-eight,  and  on  divers  days  and  times  as  well  before  as  after, 
with  force  and  arms,  at  the  county  aforesaid,  maliciously  and 
traitorously  did  prepare  and  compose  and  did  then  and  there 
maliciously  and  traitorously  cause  to  be  prepared  and  composed 
divers  books,  pamphlets,  letters,  declarations,  instructions,  resolu- 
tions, orders,  addresses  and  writings  and  did  then  and  there  mali- 
ciously and  traitorously  publish  and  disperse  and  did  then  and 
there,  maliciously  and  traitorously  cause  and  procure  to  be  pub- 
lished and  dispersed,  divers  other  books,  pamphlets,  letters, 
declarations,  instructions,  resolutions,  orders,  addresses,  and  writ- 
ings so  respectively  prepared,  composed,  published  dispersed  as 
last  aforesaid,  purporting  and  containing  therein  amongst  other 
things,  incitements,  encouragements  and  exhortations  to  move, 
induce  and  persuade  the  citizens  of  our  said  state  of  Missouri  to 
aid  and  assist  in  carrying  into  effect  such  traitorous  subversion 
and  alteration  as  last  aforesaid  and  also  containing  therein,  amongst 
other  things,  information,  instructions  and  directions  to  the  citi- 
zens of  our  said  state,  how,  when  and  upon  what  occasion  the 
traitorous  purpose  last  aforesaid  should  and  might  be  carried  into 
effect.  And  further,  to  fulfil,  perfect  and  bring  to  effect  their 
most  wicked  treason  and  treasonable  compassings  and  imaginations 
aforesaid,  the  said  defendants  as  such  false  traitors, as  aforesaid, 
together  with  divers  other  false  traitors  whose  names  are  to  the 

said  Jurors  unknown,  on  the day  of in  the  year  of  our  Lord, 

eighteen  hundred  and  thirty-eight  and  on  divers  other  days  and 
times  as  well  before  as  after  at  the  county  of  Daviess,  aforesaid, 
with  force  and  arms  maliciously  and  traitorously  aid,  procure  and 
provide  and  did  and  then  and  there,  maliciously  and  traitorously 
did  cause  and  procure  to  be  provided  and  did  then  and  there, 
maliciously  and  traitorously  consent  and  agree  to  the  procuring 
and  providing  arms  and  offensive  weapons,  to  wit:  guns,  muskets, 
pikes  and  axes,  therewith  to  levy  war,  insurrection  and  rebellion 
against  our  said  state  within  this  State  of  Missouri,  against  the 
duty  of  the  allegiance  of  the  said  defendants  and  further,  to  fulfil, 
perfect  and  bring  to  effect  their  most  wicked  treason  and  treason- 
able compassings  and  imaginations  aforesaid.  The  said  defendant 
as  such  false  traitors,  as  aforesaid,  on  the  first  day  of  November, 
the  year  of  our  Lord,  eighteen  hundred  and  thirty-eight,  and  on 
divers  other  days  and  times  as  well  before  as  after,  at  the  county 
aforesaid,  with  force  and  arms,  maliciously  and  traitorously  did 
meet  and  collect  and  together  armed  with  guns,  muskets,  pikes  and 
axes  and  did  then  and  there  agree  amongst  themselves  and  together 
with  divers  other  false  traitors,  whose  names  are  to  the  said  Jurors 


468  MISSOURI  HISTORICAL  REVIEW. 

unknown,  wickedly  and  traitorously,  to  subvert  and  alter  and 
cause  to  be  subverted  and  altered  the  laws,  legislature,  rule  and 
government  of  our  said  state  now  duly  and  happily  established 
in  this  state  did  meet  and  converse  and  collect  together  a  large 
armed  force  and  then  and  there  did  levy  war  against  our  said  state 
and  did  then  and  there  levy  war  against  the  people  of  this  state — 
against  the  allegiance  of  the  said  defendants — against  form  of  the 
statute  in  such  case  made  and  provided  and  against  the  peace  and 
dignity  of  the  state. 

J.  A.  CLARK,  Circuit  Attorney. 

On  which  was  indorsed  the  following: 


State 

vs. 
Joseph  Smith 


Treason. 


Lyman  Wight 

Hiram  Smith 

Caleb  Baldwin  and  others. 

A  true  bill. 

Robert  P.  Peniston, 

Foreman  of  the  Grand  Jury. 
Witnesses : 

Sampson  Avard 
Waterman  Philips 
Adam  Blaxer 
Josiah  Morin 
John  Corril 
J.  L.  Rodgers 
Francis  McGuire 
Labum  Morrin 
Henry  McHenry 
John  Edwards 
John  Brown 
Robert  McGaw 
John  B.  Comer 
Jackson  Job 
Ira  Glaze." 

There  were  numerous  other  indictments  returned  by  this 
Grand  Jury  against  the  said  Joseph  Smith,  Jr.,  Lyman  Wight, 
Alexander  McRae,  Caleb  Baldwin  and  Hiram  Smith,  charging 
murder,  treason,  burglary,  larceny,  theft  and  receiving  stolen 
goods,  one  of  the  other  indictments  being  as  follows : 


EARLY  DAYS  ON  GRAND  RIVER  AND  MORMON  WAR.        469 

"State  of  Missouri  In  the  Circuit  Court 

County  of  Daviess.        J  ss.  April  Term,  1839. 

Daviess  County,  to  wit: 

The  Grand  Jurors  for  the  State  of  Missouri  for  the  body  of  the 
county  aforesaid,  upon  their  oaths  present  that  Joseph  Smith,  Jr., 
late  of  said  county,  on  the  first  day  of  October  in  the  year  of  our 
Lord  1838,  with  force  and  arms,  at  the  county  aforesaid,  of  and  from 
one  Cornelius  P.  Lott,  one  saddle  of  the  value  of  twenty  dollars  of 
the  goods  and  chattels  of  George  Worthington  feloniously  did 
receive  and  have,  he,  the  said  Joseph  Smith,  Jr.,  then  and  there  well 
knowing  the  said  saddle  to  have  been  taken,  stolen  and  carried 
away,  against  the  form  of  the  statute  in  such  case  made  and  pro- 
vided and  against  the  peace  and  dignity  of  the  state. 

J.  A.  Clark,  Circuit  Attorney. 

(Endorsements  on  back.) 

State 

vs. 
Joseph  Smith,  Jr. 

Receiving  Stolen  Goods. 
A  True  Bill. 

Robert  P.  Peniston, 

Foreman  of  Grand  Jury. 
Witnesses : 
Sampson  Avard." 

The  prisoners  were  arraigned  before  the  Honorable 
Thomas  C.  Burch,  Judge  of  Circuit  Court  of  Daviess  County 
and  pleaded  not  guilty.  The  prisoners  then  took  a  change  of 
venue  from  the  Circuit  Court  of  Daviess  County  on  the  ground 
that  the  Judge  had  been  of  counsel  in  the  cause — and  the 
court  sent  the  various  causes  to  the  Circuit  Court  of  Boone 
County,  Missouri,  and  commanded  the  removal  of  the  prison- 
ers to  the  jail  of  said  Boone  County. 

The  proceedings  are  fully  set  out  in  the  order  made  in  the 
cause  for  receiving  stolen  goods  heretofore  cited,  which  order, 
with  the  sheriff's  return  thereon,  made  after  the  prisoners  had 
escaped  from  him,  while  being  transferred  from  Daviess 
County  to  Boone  County,  being  as  follows: 

"At  the  April  Term,  1839,  of  the  Circuit  Court  held  at  and  for 
the  County  of  Daviess,  in  the  State  of  Missouri,  on  the  eighth  day 
of  April,  1839,  at  the  house  of  Elisha  B.  Creekmore  in  said  county, 


470  MISSOURI  HISTORICAL  REVIEW. 

being  the  temporary  place  of  holding  the  court  for  said  county. 
Present  the  Honorable  Thomas  C.  Burch,  Judge,   the  following 
proceedings  were  had,  to  wit: 
The  State  of  Missouri, 

vs. 

Joseph  Smith,  Jr., 
Lyman  Wight  and  others, 

Indictment  for  Larceny. 

The  judge  of  this  court  having  been  counsel  in  this  cause  and 
the  parties  therein  not  consenting  to  a  trial  thereof  in  this  court, 
but  the  said  defendants  Joseph  Smith,  Jr.  and  Lyman  Wight  object- 
ing thereto  for  the  reasons  that  the  judge  of  this  court  has  been  of 
counsel  in  this  cause,  it  is  ordered  by  the  court  here  that  said  cause 
as  to  the  said  Joseph  Smith,  Jr.  and  Lyman  Wight  be  removed  to 
the  Circuit  Court  of  the  County  of  Boone  in  the  Second  Judicial 
Circuit  in  this  state.  It  is  further  ordered  by  the  court  here  that  the 
Sheriff  of  the  county  of  Daviess  do  and  he  is  commanded  to  remove 
the  bodies  of  Joseph  Smith,  Jr.  and  Lyman  Wight  to  the  jail  of  the 
County  of  Boone  and  there  deliver  them  to  the  keeper  of  said  jail, 
together  with  the  warrant  or  process  by  which  they  are  imprisoned 
and  held. 


State  of  Missouri,      1 

ess.    } 


County  of  Daviess. 

I,  Robert  Wilson,  Clerk  of  the  Circuit  Court  within  and  for  the 
county  of  Daviess  aforesaid,  do  certify  that  the  foregoing  is  a  true, 
full  and  perfect  copy  from  the  records  of  said  court  in  the  above 
cause. 

In  testimony  whereof,  I  have  hereunto  set  my  hand  and  affixed 
my  private  seal,  there  being  no  official  seal  provided  at  office  llth 
day  of  April,  1839. 

Robert  Wilson,  Clerk. 

This  is  to  certify  that  I  executed  the  within  order  by  taking  the 
bodies  of  the  within  names  Joseph  Smith,  Jr.  and  Lyman  Wight 
into  my  custody  and  that  I  summoned  a  guard  of  four  men,  to  wit: 
William  Bowman,  Wilson  McKinney,  John  Brassfield  and  John 
Page  to  assist  me  in  taking  the  Smith,  Wight  and  others  from  E.  B. 
Creekmore's,  the  place  of  holding  court  in  the  county  of  Daviess, 
to  the  town  of  Columbia  in  the  county  of  Boone,  State  of  Missouri, 
as  commanded  by  said  order  and  that  on  the  way  from  E.  B.  Creek- 
more's in  the  county  of  Daviess  aforesaid  on  the  16th  day  of  April, 
1839,  the  said  Smith  and  others  made  their  escape  without  the 
connivance,  consent  or  negligence  of  myself  or  said  guard. 

July  6th,  1839. 

William  Morgan, 

Sheriff  of  Daviess  County." 


EARLY  DAYS  ON  GRAND  RIVER  AND  MORMON  WAR.        471 

It  was  the  15th  day  of  April,  1839,  that  William  Morgan 
with  his  four  guards  started  from  Daviess  County  with  the 
prisoners,  Joseph  Smith,  Caleb  Baldwin,  Hyrum  Smith, 
Lyman  Wight  and  Alexander  McRae,  to  deliver  the  said 
prisoners  into  the  care  and  custody  of  the  sheriff  of  Boone 
County,  Missouri,  at  Columbia.  That  night  they  staid  with 
a  man  by  the  name  of  Cox,  and  on  the  16th  they  traveled  about, 
twenty  miles  and  camped ;  that  night  all  the  prisoners  escaped 
and  the  sheriff  and  guard  returned  to  Gallatin  and  made  the 
return  heretofore  shown.  Major  Joseph  H.  McGee  in  refer- 
ring to  the  matter  in  his  "Memoirs"  says: 

"One  of  the  guard,  John  Brassfield,  owned  the  horses  on  which 
the  prisoners  were  conveyed ;  as  he  was  on  duty  the  night  they  made 
their  escape,  and  his  horses  were  missing  in  the  morning,  it  was 
always  thought  he  got  pay  for  his  horses  as  well  as  allowing  them 
to  escape.  Morgan,  the  Sheriff,  left  the  country  shortly  after.  Wm. 
Bowman,  another  one  of  the  guards,  was  treated  to  a  ride  through 
the  streets  of  Gallatin  by  the  infuriated  citizens  of  the  county  on  a 
bar  of  steel,  which  probably  caused  his  death.  He  never  recovered 
from  the  shock  and  died  shortly  after." 

Another  account  of  this  escape  is  told  in  the  Mormon  pub- 
lication, "Joseph  Smith  the  Prophet  and  His  Progenitors," 
page  264,  where  it  quotes  Hyrum  Smith  as  testifying  before 
the  Municipal  Court  of  Nauvoo,  as  follows: 

"There  we  bought  a  jug  of  whiskey,  with  which  we  treated  the 
company,  and  while  the  Sheriff  showed  us  the  mittimus  before 
referred  to,  without  date  or  signature,  and  said  Judge  Burch  told 
him  never  to  carry  us  to  Boone  County  and  never  to  show  thec 
mittimus;  and  said  he,  "I  shall  take  a  good  drink  of  grog  and  go 
to  bed;  you  can  do  as  you  have  a  mind  to."  Three  others  of  the 
guard  drank  pretty  freely  of  whiskey,  sweetened  with  honey;  they 
also  went  to  bed,  and  were  soon  asleep,  and  the  other  guard  went 
along  with  us  and  helped  to  saddle  the  horses.  Two  of  us  mounted 
the  horses,  and  the  other  three  started  on  foot,  and  we  took  our 
change  of  venue  for  the  State  of  Illinois;  and  in  the  course  of  nine 
or  ten  days  we  arrived  in  Quincy,  Adams  County,  Illinois,  where 
we  found  our  families  in  a  state  of  poverty,  although  in  good  health 
they  having  been  driven  out  of  the  State  previously  by  the  murder- 
ous militia,  under  the  exterminating  order  of  the  Executive  of 
Missouri." 

In  his  summary  of  expenditures,  Joseph  Smith  states: 

13 


472  MISSOURI  HISTORICAL  REVIEW. 

"Before  leaving  Missouri  I  had  paid  the  lawhers  at  Richmond 
thirty-four  thousand  dollars  in  cash,  lands,  etc.,  one  lot  which  I  let 
them  have,  in  Jackson  County,  for  seven  thousand  dollars  they  were 
were  soon  offered  ten  thousnad  dollars  for  it,  but  would  not  accept 
it,  For  other  vexatious  suits  which  I  had  to  contend  against  the 
few  months  I  was  in  the  State,  I  paid  lawyers'  fees  to  the  amount  of 
about  sixteen  thousand  dollars,  making  in  all  about  fifty  thousand 
dollars,  for  which  I  received  very  little  in  return;  for  sometimesthey 
were  afraid  to  act  on  account  of  the  mob,  and  sometimes  they  were 
so  drunk  as  to  incapacitate  them  for  business.  But  there  were  few 
honorable  exceptions." 


A  FINAL  WORD. 

Practically  all  of  the  surviving  followers  of  Joseph  Smith, 
Jr.,  succeeded,  after  many  hardships,  in  reaching  Illinois  before 
the  close  of  the  Spring  of  1839,  where  more  tribulations  were 
awaiting  them,  but  here  our  story  should  end,  though  we  feel 
it  incumbent  to  gaze  once  more  over  the  site  of  Adam-ondi- 
Ahman. 

The  same  beautiful  green  bluff,  surmounted  by  some  of 
the  same  great  trees  overlook  the  same  Grand  River  at  the  same 
spot  still.  The  log  cabin  of  Lyman  Wight  alone  remains  of  all 
the  buildings  that  once  occupied  the  townsite.  Above  where 
stood  the  village  is  the  same  picturesque  elevation  warmed  b  y 
the  strata  of  linestone  that  compose  it,  adown  the  sides  ot 
which  grow  the  wild  cactus  luxuriant,  with  its  beautiful  yellow 
bloom,  and  on  the  top  of  which  stands  a  giant  hackberry,  at 
the  foot  of  which  is  a  little  pile  of  limestone,  loosened  in  the 
making  of  a  shallow  excavation  in  the  top  of  the  hill. 

It  was  of  this  elevation  surmounted  by  the  great  forest 
tree  and  limestone  rock  that  Joseph  Smith,  Jr.,  made  reference 
when  he  wrote: 

"We  arrived  at  Tower  Hill  (a  name  I  gave  it  in  conse- 
quence of  the  remains  of  an  old  Nephite  altar  or  tower),"  and 
out  of  this  has  grown  a  legend  cherished  by  thousands  of 
people,  most  of  whom  are  not  friendly  to  the  Mormons,  the  pur- 
port of  which  is  that  Joseph  Smith,  Jr.,  declared  that  particular 
spot  to  be  the  burial  place  of  Adam.  Joseph  Smith,  Jr.,  never 
made  such  an  utterance,  no  follower  of  his  cherishes  such  a 


EARLY  DAYS  ON  GRAND  RIVER  AND  MORMON  WAR.        473 

notion.  What  Joseph  Smith,  Jr.,  did  say  about  Adam-ondi- 
Ahman,  was  said  with  reference  to  his  visit  to  the  spot  on 
Friday,  May  18,  1838,  of  which  he  wrote: 

"In  the  afternoon,  I  went  up  the  river  about  half  a  mile  to 
Wight's  Ferry,  accompanied  by  President  Rigdon  and  my  clerk 
George  W.  Robinson  for  the  purpose  of  selecting  and  laying  claim 
to  a  city  plat  near  said  ferry  in  Daviess  County,  Township  60, 
Ranges  27  and  28  and  Sections  25,  36,  31  and  30,  which  the  brethren 
called  Spring  Hill;  but  by  the  mouth  oj  the  Lord  it  was  named  Adam- 
ondi-Ahman,  because  said  he,  it  is  the  place  where  Adam  shall  come 
to  visit  his  people,  or  the  Ancient  o/  Days  shall  sit,  as  spoken  oj  by 
Daniel  the  Prophet." 

That  spot  will  always  be  a  Mecca  for  Mormon  Mission- 
aries and  tourists. 

—The  End. 


474  MISSOURI  HISTORICAL  REVIEW. 


Shelby's  Expedition  to  Mexico,  An  Unwritten 
Leaf  of  the  War. 

JOHN  N.  EDWARDS 

THIRD  ARTICLE  (Reprint). 


CHAPTER  VII. 

The  Salinas  was  a  river,  and  why  should  one  beware  of  it? 
Its  water  was  cool,  the  shade  of  its  trees  grateful,  its  pasturage 
abundant,  and  why  then  should  the  command  not  rest  some 
happy  days  upon  its  further  banks,  sleeping  and  dreaming? 
Because  of  the  ambush. 

Where  the  stream  crossed  the  high,  hard  road  leading 
down  to  Monterey,  it  presented  on  either  side  rough  edges  of 
rock,  slippery  and  uncertain.  To  the  left  some  falls  appeared. 
In  the  mad  vortex  of  water,  ragged  pinnacles  reared  themselves 
up,  hoary  with  the  white  spray  of  the  breakers — grim  cut- 
throats in  ambush  in  midriver. 

Below  these  falls  there  were  yet  other  crossings,  and  above 
them  only  two.  Beyond  the  fords  no  living  thing  could  make 
a  passage  sure.  Quicksands  and  precipices  abounded,  and 
even  in  its  solitude  the  river  had  fortified  itself.  Tower,  and 
moat,  and  citadel  all  were  there,  and  when  the  flood-time  came 
the  Salinas  was  no  longer  a  river — it  was  a  barrier  that  was 
impassable. 

All  the  country  round  about  was  desolate.  What  the 
French  had  spared  the  guerrillas  had  finished.  To  be  sure 
that  no  human  habitation  was  left,  a  powerful  war  party  of 
Lipan  Indians  came  after  the  guerrillas,  spearing  the  cattle  and 
demolishing  the  farming  implements.  These  Lipans  were  a 
cruel  and  ferocious  tribe,  dwelling  in  the  mountains  of  Sonora, 
and  descending  to  the  plains  to  slaughter  and  desolate.  Fleetly 
mounted,  brave  at  an  advantage,  shooting  golden  bullets 


SHELLEY'S  EXPEDITION  TO  MEXICO.  475 

oftener  than  leaden  ones,  crafty  as  all  Indians  are,  superior  to 
all  Mexicans,  served  by  women  whom  they  had  captured  and 
enslaved,  they  were  crouched  in  ambush  upon  the  further  side 
of  the  Salinas,  four  hundred  strong. 

The  weaker  robber  when  in  presence  of  the  stronger  is 
always  the  most  blood-thirsty.  The  lion  will  strike  down,  but 
the  jackal  devours.  The  Lipans  butchered  and  scalped,  but 
the  Mexicans  mutilated  the  dead  and  tortured  the  living. 

With  the  Lipans,  therefore,  there  were  three  hundred 
native  Mexicans,  skilled  in  all  the  intricacies  of  the  chapparal 
— keen  upon  all  the  scents  which  told  of  human  prey  or  plunder. 
As  ghastly  skirmishers  upon  the  outposts  of  the  ambushment, 
these  had  come  a  day's  march  from  the  river  to  where  a  little 
village  was  at  peace  and  undefended.  As  Shelby  marched 
through  there  was  such  handiwork  visible  of  tiger  prowess, 
that  he  turned  to  Elliott,  that  grim  Saul  who  never  smiled, 
and  said  to  him  curtly: 

"Should  the  worst  come  to  the  worst,  keep  one  pistol  ball 
for  yourself,  Colonel.  Better  suicide  than  a  fate  like  this." 

The  spectacle  was  horrible  beyond  comparison.  Men 
hung  suspended  from  door-facings  lit  erally  flayed  alive.  Huge 
strips  of  skin  dangled  from  them  as  tattered  garments  might 
hang.  Under  some  a  slow  fire  had  been  kindled,  until  strangu- 
lation came  as  a  tardy  mercy  for  relief.  There  were  the  bodies 
of  some  children  among  the  slain,  and  one  beautiful  woman, 
not  yet  attacked  by  the  elements,  seemed  only  asleep.  The 
men  hushed  their  rough  voices  as  they  rode  by  her,  and  more 
than  one  face  lit  up  with  a  strange  pity  that  had  in  it  the  light 
of  a  terrible  vengeance. 

The  village  with  its  dead  was  left  behind,  and  a  deep 
silence  fell  upon  the  column,  rear  and  van.  The  mood  of  the 
stranger  Englishman  grew  sterner  and  sadder,  and  when  the 
night  and  the  camp  came,  he  looked  more  keenly  to  his  arms 
than  was  his  wont,  and  seemed  to  take  a  deeper  interest  in  his 
horse. 

Gen.  Magruder  rode  that  day  with  the  men — the' third  of 
July.  "Tomorrow  will  be  the  Fourth,  boys,"  he  said,  when 
dismounting,  "and  perhaps  we  shall  have  fireworks." 


476  MISSOURI  HISTORICAL  REVIEW. 

Two  deserters — two  Austrians  from  the  Foreign  Legion 
under  Jeannigros  at  Monterey— straggled  into  the  picket  lines 
before  tattoo  and  were  brought  directly  to  Shelby.  They 
believed  death  to  be  certain  and  so  they  told  the  truth: 

"Where  do  you  go?"  asked  Shelby. 

'To  Texas." 

"And  why  to  Texas?" 

"For  a  home;  for  any  life  other  than  a  dog's  life;  for  free- 
dom, for  a  country." 

"You  are  soldiers,  and  yet  you  desert?" 

"We  were  soldiers,  and  yet  they  made  robbers  of  us.  We 
do  not  hate  the  Mexicans.  They  never  harmed  Austria,  our 
country." 

"Where  did  you  cross  the  Salinas?" 

"At  the  ford  upon  the  main  road." 

"Who  were  there  and  what  saw  you?" 

"No  living  thing,  General.  Nothing  but  trees,  rocks, 
and  water." 

They  spoke  simple  truth.  Safer  back  from  an  Indian 
jungle  might  these  men  have  come,  than  from  a  passage  over 
the  Salinas  with  a  Lipan  and  Mexican  ambushment  near  at 
hand. 

It  was  early  in  the  afternoon  of  the  Fourth  of  July,  1865 
when  the  column  approached  the  Salinas  river.  The  march 
had  been  long,  hot  and  dusty.  The  men  were  in  a  vicious 
humor,  and  in  excellent  fighting  condition.  They  knew  noth- 
ing of  the  ambushment,  and  had  congratulated  themselves 
upon  plentiful  grass  and  refreshing  water. 

Shelby  called  a  halt  and  ordered  forward  twenty  men 
under  command  of  Williams  to  reconnoitre.  As  they  were 
being  told  off  for  the  duty,  the  commander  spoke  to  his  sub- 
ordinate : 

"It  may  be  child's  play  or  warrior's  work,  but  whatever 
it  is,  let  me  know  quickly." 

Williams'  blue  eyes  flashed.  He  had  caught  some  glimpses 
of  the  truth,  and  he  knew  there  was  danger  ahead. 

"Any  further  orders,  General?"  he  asked,  as  he  galloped 
away. 


SHELLEY'S  EXPEDITION  TO  MEXICO.  477 

"None.  Try  the  ford  and  penetrate  the  brush  beyond. 
If  you  find  one  rifle  barrel  among  the  trees,  be  sure  there  are 
five  hundred  close  at  hand.  Murderers  love  to  mass  them- 
selves." 

Williams  had  ridden  forward  with  his  detachment  some 
five  minutes'  space,  when  the  column  was  again  put  in  motion. 
From  the  halt  to  the  river's  bank  was  an  hour's  ride.  Before 
commencing  the  ride,  however,  Shelby  had  grouped  together 
his  officers,  and  thus  addressed  them : 

"You  know  as  well  as  I  do  what  is  waiting  for  us  at  the 
river,  which  knowledge  is  simply  nothing  at  all.  This  side 
Piedras  Negras,  a  friendly  Mexican  spoke  some  words  at  part- 
ing, full  of  warning  and  doubtless  sincere.  He  at  least  believed 
in  danger,  and  so  do  I.  Williams  has  gone  forward  to  flush 
the  game,  if  game  there  be,  and  here  before  separating  I  wish 
to  make  the  rest  plain  to  you.  Listen  all,  above  and  below  the 
main  road,  the  road  we  are  now  upon,  there  are  fords  where 
men  might  cross  at  ease  and  horses  find  safe  and  certain  foot- 
ing. I  shall  try  none  of  them.  When  the  battle  opens,  and 
the  bugle  call  is  heard,  you  will  form  your  men  in  fours  and 
follow  me.  The  question  is  to  gain  the  further  bank,  and 
after  that  we  shall  see." 

Here  something  of  the  old  battle  ardor  came  back  to  his 
face,  and  his  eyes  caught  the  eyes  of  his  officers.  Like  his 
own,  they  were  full  of  fire  and  high  resolve. 

"One  thing  more,"  he  said,  "before  we  march.  Come  here 
Elliott." 

The  scarred  man  came,  quiet  as  the  great  horse  he  rode. 

"You  will  lead  the  forlorn  hope.  It  will  take  ten  men  to 
form  it.  That  is  enough  to  give  up  of  my  precious  ones.  Call 
for  volunteers — for  men  to  take  the  water  first,  and  draw  the 
first  merciless  fire.  After  that,  we  will  all  be  in  at  the  death." 

Ten  were  called  for,  two  hundred  responded.  They  had 
but  scant  knowledge  of  what  was  needed,  and  scantier  care. 
In  the  ranks  of  the  ten,  however,  there  were  those  who  were 
fit  to  fight  for  a  kingdom.  They  were  Maurice  Lajighorne, 
James  Wood,  George  Winship,  William  Fell,  Ras.  Woods, 


478  MISSOURI  HISTORICAL  REVIEW. 

James  Kirtley,  McDougall,  James  Rudd,  James  Chiles  and 
James  Cundiff. 

Cundiff  is  staid,  and  happy,  and  an  editor  sans  peur  et 
sans  reproche  today  in  St.  Joseph.  He  will  remember,  amid 
all  the  multifarious  work  of  his  hands — his  locals,  his  editorials, 
his  type-setting,  his  ledger,  his  long  nights  of  toil  and  worry— 
and  to  his  last  day,  that  terrible  charge  across  the  Salinas. 
Water  to  the  saddle-girths,  and  seven  hundred  muskets  pour- 
ing forth  an  unseen  and  infernal  fire. 

The  march  went  on,  and  there  was  no  news  of  Williams. 
It  was  three  o'clock  in  the  afternoon.  The  sun's  rays  seemed 
to  penetrate  the  very  flesh.  Great  clouds  of  dust  arose,  and 
as  there  was  no  wind  to  carry  it  away,  it  settled  about  the  men 
and  the  horses  as  a  garment  that  was  oppressive. 

Elliott  kept  right  onward,  peering  straight  to  the  front, 
watching.  Between  the  advance  and  the  column  some  two 
hundred  paces  intervened.  When  the  ambush  was  struck  this 
distance  had  decreased  to  one  hundred  paces — when  the  work 
was  over  the  two  bodies  had  become  one.  Elliott  was  wounded 
and  under  his  dead  horse,  Cundiff  was  wounded,  Langhorne 
was  wounded,  Winship  was  wounded,  and  Wood,  and  Mc- 
Dougall, and  Fell.  Some  of  the  dead  were  never  seen  again. 
The  falls  below  the  ford  received  them  and  the  falls  buried 
them.  Until  the  judgment  day,  perhaps,  will  they  keep  their 
precious  sepulchres. 

Over  beyond  the  yellow  dust  a  long  green  line  arose 
against  the  horizon.  This  was  the  further  edge  of  the  Salinas, 
dense  with  trees,  and  cool  in  the  distance.  The  column  had 
reached  its  shadow  at  last.  Then  a  short,  sharp  volley  came 
from  the  front,  and  then  a  great  stillness.  One  bugle  note 
followed  the  volley.  The  column,  moved  by  a  viewless  and 
spontaneous  impulse,  formed  into  fours  and  galloped  on  to  the 
river — Elliott  leading,  and  keeping  his  distance  well. 

The  volley  which  came  from  the  front  had  been  poured 
suddenly  into  the  face  of  Williams.  It  halted  him.  His 
orders  were  to  uncover  the  ambush,  not  to  attack  it,  and  the 
trained  soldier  knew  as  well  the  number  waiting  beyond  the 
river  by  the  ringing  of  their  muskets  as  most  men  would  have 


SHELLEY'S  EXPEDITION  TO  MEXICO.  479 

known  after  the  crouching  forms  had  been  seen  and  counted. 

He  retreated  beyond  range  and  waited. 

Elliott  passed  on  beyond  and  formed  his  little  band — ten 
dauntless  volunteers  who  were  anxious  to  go  first  and  who 
were  not  afraid  to  die. 

Shelby  halted  the  main  column  still  further  beyond  rifle 
range  and  galloped  straight  up  to  Williams : 

"You  found  them,  it  seems." 

"Yes,  General." 

"How  many?" 

"Eight  hundred  at  the  least." 

"How  armed?" 

"With  muskets." 

"Good  enough.  Take  your  place  in  the  front  ranks.  I 
shall  lead  the  column." 

Turning  to  Elliott,  he  continued: 

"Advance  instantly,  Colonel.  The  sooner  over  the  sooner 
to  sleep.  Take  the  water  as  you  find  it,  and  ride  straight 
forward.  Williams  says  there  are  eight  hundred,  and  Williams 
is  rarely  mistaken.  Forward!" 

Elliott  placed  himself  at  the  head  of  his  forlorn  hope  and 
drew  his  sabre.  With  those  who  knew  him,  this  meant  grim 
work  somewhere.  Cundiff  spoke  to  Langhorne  upon  his  right: 

"Have  you  said  your  prayers,  Captain?" 

"Too  late  now.     Those  who  pray  best  pray  first." 

From  a  walk  the  horses  moved  into  a  trot.  Elliott  threw 
his  eyes  backward  over  his  men  and  cried  out: 

"Keep  your  pistols  dry.  It  will  be  hot  work  on  the  other 
side." 

As  they  struck  the  water  some  Indian  skirmishers  in 
front  of  the  ambush  opened  fire.  The  bullets  threw  the 
white  foam  up  in  front  of  the  leading  files,  but  did  no  damage. 
By  and  by  the  stray  shots  deepened  into  a  volley. 

Elliott  spoke  again,  and  no  more  after  until  the  battle  was 
finished : 

"Steady  men!" 

Vain  warning!  The  rocks  were  not  surer  and  firmer. 
In  the  rear  the  column,  four  deep  and  well  in  hand,  thundered 


480  MISSOURI  HISTORICAL  REVIEW. 

after  the  advance.  Struggling  through  the  deep  water, 
Elliott  gained  the  bank  unscathed.  Then  the  fight  grew 
desperate.  The  skirmishers  were  driven  in  pell-mell,  the  ten 
men  pressing  on  silently.  As  yet  no  American  had  fired  a 
pistol.  A  yell  rose  from  the  woods,  long,  wild,  piercing — a 
yell  that  had  exultation  and  murder  in  it.  Wildly  shrill  and 
defiant,  Shelby's  bugle  answered  it.  Then  the  woods  in  a 
moment  started  into  infernal  life.  Seven  hundred  muskets 
flashed  out  from  the  gloom.  A  powder  pall  enveloped  the 
advance,  and  when  the  smoke  lifted  Elliott  was  under  his 
dead  horse,  badly  wounded;  Cundiff's  left  arm  was  dripping 
blood;  Langhorne,  and  Winship,  and  McDougall  were  down 
and  bleeding;  Fell,  shot  through  the  thigh,  still  kept  his  seat, 
and  Wood,  his  left  wrist  disabled,  pressed  on  with  the  bridle 
in  his  teeth,  and  his  right  arm  using  his  unerring  revolver. 
Kirtley,  and  Rudd,  and  Chiles,  and  Ras.  Woods,  alone  of  the 
ten  were  untouched,  and  they  stood  over  their  fallen  comrades 
fighting  desperately. 

This  terrible  volley  had  reached  the  column  in  the  river, 
and  a  dozen  saddles  were  emptied.  The  dead  the  falls 
received;  the  wounded  were  caught  up  by  their  comrades  and 
saved  from  death  by  drowning.  Shelby  pressed  right  onward. 
At  intervals  the  stern  notes  of  the  bugle  rang  out,  and  at  inter- 
vals a  great  hearty  cheer  came  from  the  ranks  of  the  Amer- 
icans. Some  horses  fell  in  the  stream  never  to  rise  again,  for 
the  bullets  plowed  up  the  column  and  made  stark  work  on 
every  side.  None  faltered.  Pouring  up  from  the  river  as  a 
great  tide  the  men  galloped  into  line  on  the  right  and  left  of 
the  road  and  waited  under  fire  until  the  last  man  had  made 
his  landing  sure.  The  Englishman  rode  by  Shelby's  side,  a 
battle-light  on  his  fair  face — a  face  that  was,  alas,  too  soon  to 
be  wan  and  gray,  and  drawn  with  agony. 

The  attack  was  a  hurricane.  Thereafter  no  man  knew 
how  the  killing  went  on.  The  battle  was  a  massacre.  The 
Mexicans  first  broke,  and  after  them  the  Indians.  No  quarter 
was  shown.  "Kill,"  "kill,"  resounded  from  the  woods,  and 
the  roar  of  the  revolver  volleys  told  how  the  Americans  were 
at  work.  The  Englishman's  horse  was  killed.  He  seized 


SHELLEY'S  EXPEDITION  TO  MEXICO.  481 

another  and  mounted  it.  Fighting  on  the  right  of  the  road, 
he  went  ahead  even  of  his  commander.  The  mania  of  battle 
seemed  to  have  taken  possession  of  his  brain.  A  musket  ball 
shattered  his  left  leg  from  the  ankle  to  the  knee.  He  turned 
deadly  pale,  but  he  did  not  halt.  Fifty  paces  further,  and 
another  ball,  striking  him  fair  in  the  breast,  knocked  him  clear 
from  the  saddle.  This  time  he  did  not  rise.  The  blood  that 
stained  all  his  garments  crimson  was  his  life's  blood.  He  saw 
death  creeping  slowly  towards  him  with  outstretched  skeleton 
hands,  and  he  faced  him  with  a  smile.  The  rough,  bearded 
men  took  him  up  tenderly  and  bore  him  backward  to  the 
river's  edge.  His  wounds  were  dressed  and  a  soft  bed  of 
blankets  made  for  him.  In  vain.  Beyond  human  care  or 
skill,  he  lay  in  the  full  glory  of  the  summer  sunset,  waiting  for 
something  he  had  tried  long  and  anxiously  to  gain. 

The  sounds  of  the  strife  died  away.  While  pursuit  was 
worth  victims,  the  pursuit  went  on — merciless,  vengeful,  un- 
relenting. The  dead  were  neither  counted  nor  buried.  Over 
two  hunderd  fell  in  the  chapparal  and  died  there.  The  im- 
penetrable nature  of  the  undergrowth  alone  saved  the  re- 
mainder of  the  fugitives.  Hundreds  abandoned  their  horse 
and  threw  away  their  guns.  Not  a  prisoner  remained  to  tell 
of  the  ambush  or  the  number  of  the  foe.  The  victory  was 
dearly  bought,  however.  Thirty-seven  wounded  on  the  part 
of  Shelby  needed  care ;  nineteen  of  his  dead  were  buried  before 
the  sun  went  down;  and  eight  the  waters  of  the  river  closed 
over  until  the  jugment  day. 

An  hour  before  sunset  the  Englishman  was  still  alive. 

"Would  you  have  a  priest?"  Shelby  asked  of  him,  as  he 
bent  low  over  the  wounded  man,  great  marks  of  pain  on  his 
fair,  stern  face. 

"None.  No  word  nor  prayer  can  avail  me  now.  I  shall 
die  as  I  have  lived." 

"Is  there  any  message  you  would  leave  behind?  Any 
token  to  those  who  may  watch  and  wait  long  for  your  coming? 
Any  farewell  to  those  beyond  the  sea,  who  know  and  love  you? 

His  eyes  softened  just  a  little,  and  the  old  hunted  look 
died  out  from  his  features. 


482  MISSOURI  HISTORICAL  REVIEW. 

"Who  among  you  speaks  French?"  he  asked. 

"Governor  Reynolds,"  was  the  reply. 

"Send  him  to  me,  please." 

It  was  done.  Governor  Reynolds  came  to  the  man's  bed- 
side, and  with  him  a  crowd  of  soldiers.  He  motioned  them 
away.  His  last  words  on  earth  were  for  the  ears  of  one  man 
alone,  and  this  is  his  confession,  a  free  translation  of  which  was 
given  the  author  by  Governor  Reynolds,  the  original  being 
placed  in  the  hands  of  the  British  Minister  in  Mexico,  Sir 
James  Scarlett: 

"I  was  the  youngest  son  of  an  English  Baron,  born,  per- 
haps, to  bad  luck,  and  certainly  to  ideas  of  life  that  were 
crude  and  unsatisfactory.  The  army  was  opened  to  me,  and 
I  entered  it.  A  lieutenant  at  twenty-two  in  the  Fourth 
Royals,  I  had  but  one  ambition,  that  to  rise  in  my  profession 
and  take  rank  among  the  great  soldiers  of  the  nation.  I 
studied  hard,  and  soon  mastered  the  intricacies  of  the  art,  but 
promotion  was  not  easy,  and  there  was  no  war. 

"In  barracks  the  life  is  an  idle  one  with  the  officers,  and 
at  times  they  grow  impatient  and  fit  for  much  that  is  repre- 
hensible and  unsoldierly.  We  were  quartered  at  Tyrone,  in 
Ireland,  where  a  young  girl  lived  who  was  faultlessly  fair  and 
beautiful.  She  was  the  toast  of  the  regiment.  Other  officers 
older  and  colder  than  myself  admired  her  and  flattered  her; 
I  praised  her  and  worshipped  her.  Perhaps  it  was  an  infatua- 
tion; to  me  at  least  it  was  immortality  and  religion. 

"One  day,  I  remember  it  yet,  for  men  are  apt  to  remember 
those  things  which  change  the  whole  current  of  the  blood,  I 
sought  her  out  and  told  her  of  my  love.  Whether  at  my 
vehemence  or  my  desperation,  I  know  not,  but  she  turned  pale 
and  would  have  left  me  without  an  answer.  The  suspense 
was  unbearable,  and  I  pressed  the  poor  thing  harder  and 
harder.  At  last  she  turned  at  bay,  flushed,  wild,  tremulous, 
and  declared  through  her  tears  that  she  did  not  and  could  not 
love  me.  The  rest  was  plain.  A  young  cornet  in  the  same 
regiment,  taller  by  a  head  than  I,  and  blonde  and  boyish,  had 
baffled  us  all,  and  had  taken  from  me  what,  in  my  bitter 
selfishness,  I  could  not  see  that  I  never  had. 


SHELLEY'S  EXPEDITION  TO  MEXICO.  483 

"Maybe,  my  brain  has  not  been  always  clear.  Sometimes 
I  have  thought  that  a  cloud  would  come  between  the  past 
and  the  present,  and  that  I  could  not  see  plainly  what  had 
taken  place  in  all  the  desolate  days  of  my  valueless  life.  Some- 
times I  have  prayed,  too.  I  believe  even  the  devils  pray,  no 
matter  how  impious  or  useless  such  prayers  may  be. 

"I  need  not  detail  all  the  ways  a  baffled  lover  has  to  over- 
throw the  lover  who  is  successful.  I  pursued  the  cornet  with 
insults  and  bitter  words,  and  yet  he  avoided  me.  One  day  I 
struck  him,  and  such  was  the  indignation  exhibited  by  his 
comrades  that  he  no  longer  considered.  A  challenge  followed 
the  blow,  and  then  a  meeting.  Good  people  say  that  the  devil 
helps  his  own.  Caring  very  little  for  God  or  devil,  I  fought 
him  at  daylight  and  killed  him.  Since  then  I  have  been  an 
outcast  and  a  wanderer.  Tried  by  a  military  commission 
and  disgraced  from  all  rank,  I  went  first  to  India  and  sought 
desperate  service  wherever  it  was  to  be  found.  Wounded 
often  and  scorched  by  fever,  I  could  not  die.  In  Crimea  the 
old ,  hard  fortune  followed  me,  and  it  was  .the  same  struggle 
with  bullets  that  always  gave  pain  without  pain's  antidote. 
No  rest  anywhere.  Perhaps  I  lived  the  life  that  was  in  me. 
Who  knows?  Let  him  who  is  guiltless  cast  the  first  stone. 
There  is  much  blood  upon  my  hands,  and  here  and  there  a 
good  deed  that  will  atone  a  little,  it  may  be,  in  the  end.  'Of 
my  life  in  America  it  is  needless  to  talk.  Aimless,  objectless, 
miserable,  I  am  here  dying  today  as  a  man  dies  who  has 
neither  fear  nor  hope.  I  thank  you  very  much  for  your 
patience,  and  for  all  these  good  men  would  have  done  for  me, 
but  the  hour  has  come.  Good-bye.'  ' 

He  lifted  himself  up  an4  turned  his  face  fair  to  the  west. 
Some  beams  of  the  setting  sun,  like  a  benediction,  rested  upon 
the  long  blonde  hair,  and  upon  the  white  set  lips,  drawn  now 
and  gray  with  agony.  No  man  spoke  in  all  the  rugged  band, 
flushed  with  victory  and  weary  with  killing.  In  the  trees  a 
little  breeze  lingered,  and  some  birds  flittered  and  sang,  though 
far  apart. 

For  a  few  moments  the  Englishman  lay  as  one  asleep. 
Suddenly  he  roused  himself  and  spoke : 


484  MISSOURI  HISTORICAL  REVIEW. 

"It  is  so  dreary  to  die  in  the  night.  One  likes  to  have 
sunlight  for  this." 

Gov.  Reynolds  stooped  low  as  if  to  listen,  drew  back,  and 
whispered  a  prayer.  The  man  was  dead ! 

CHAPTER   VIII. 

Evil  tidings  have  wings  and  fly  as  a  bird.  Through  some 
process,  no  matter  what,  and  over  some  roads,  no  matter 
where,  the  news  was  carried  to  Gen.  Jeanningros,  holding 
outermost  watch  at  Monterey,  that  Shelby  had  sold  all  his 
cannon  and  muskets,  all  his  ammunition  and  war  supplies,  to 
Gov.  Biesca,  a  loyal  follower  of  Benito  Juarez.  Straightway 
the  Frenchman  flew  into  a  passion  and  made  some  vows  that 
were  illy  kept. 

"Let  me  but  get  my  hands  upon  these  Americans,"  he 
said,  "these  canaille,  and  after  that  we  shall  see." 

He  did  get  his  hands  upon  them,  but  in  lieu  of  the  sword 
they  bore  the  olive  branch. 

The  march  into  the  interior  from  the  Salinas  river  was 
slow  and  toilsome.  Very  weak  and  sore,  the  wounded  had  to 
be  waited  for  and  tenderly  carried  along.  To  leave  them 
would  have  been  to  murder  them,  for  all  the  country  was  up 
in  arms,  seeking  for  some  advantage  which  never  came  to  gain 
the  mastery  over  the  Americans.  At  night  and  from  afar  the 
outlying  guerillas  would  make  great  show  of  attack,  discharg- 
ing platoons  of  musketry  at  intervals,  and  charging  upon  the 
picquets  at  intervals,  but  never  coming  seriously  to  blows. 
This  kind  of  warfare,  however,  while  it  was  not  dangerous  was 
annoying.  It  interfered  with  the  sleep  of  the  soldiers  and 
kept  them  constantly  on  the  alert.  They  grew  sullen  in 
some  instances  and  threatened  reprisals.  Shelby's  unceas- 
ing vigilance  detected  the  plot  before  it  had  culminated,  and 
one  morning  before  reaching  Lampasas,  he  ordered  the  column 
under  arms  that  he  might  talk  to  the  men. 

"There  are  some  signs  among  you  of  bad  discipline,"  he 
said,  "and  I  have  called  you  out  that  you  may  be  told  of  it. 
What  have  you  to  complain  about?  Those  who  follow  on 
your  track  to  kill  you?  Very  well,  complain  of  them  if  you 


SHELLEY'S  EXPEDITION  TO  MEXICO.  485 

choose  and  fight  them  to  your  heart's  content,  but  lift  not  a 
single  hand  against  the  Mexicans  who  are  at  home  and  the  non- 
combatants.  We  are  invaders,  it  is  true,  but  we  are  not 
murderers.  Those  who  follow  me  are  incapable  of  this;  those 
who  are  not  shall  not  follow  me.  From  this  moment  forward 
I  regard  you  all  as  soldiers,  and  if  I  am  mistaken  in  my  esti- 
mate, and  if  amid  the  ranks  of  those  who  have  obeyed  me  for 
four  years  some  marauders  have  crept  in,  I  order  now  that 
upon  these  a  soldier's  work  be  done.  Watch  them  well.  He 
who  robs,  he  who  insults  women,  he  who  oppresses  the  un- 
armed and  the  aged,  is  an  outcast  to  all  the  good  fellowship  of 
this  command  and  shall  be  driven  forth  as  an  enemy  to  us  all. 
Hereafter  be  as  you  have  ever  been,  brave,  true  and  honorable." 

There  was  no  longer  any  more  mutiny.  The  less  disa- 
ciplined  felt  the  moral  pressure  of  their  comrades  and  behaved 
themselves.  The  more  unscrupulous  set  the  Mexicans  on 
one  side  and  the  Americans  on  the  other,  and  elected  to  remain 
peaceably  in  the  ranks  which  alone  could  shelter  and  protect 
them.  The  marches  became  shorter  and  the  bivouacs  less 
pleasant  and  agreeable.  Although  it  was  not  yet  time  for  the 
rainy  season,  some  rain  fell  in  the  more  elevated  mountain 
ranges,  and  chilling  nights  made  comfort  impossible.  Now 
and  then  some  days  of  camping,  too,  were  requisite — days  in 
which  arms  were  cleaned  and  ammunition  inspected  jealously. 
The  American  horses  were  undergoing  acclimatization,  and  in 
the  inevitable  fever  which  develops  itself,  the  affectionate 
cavalryman  sits  by  his  horse  night  and  day  until  the  crisis  is 
passed.  Well  nursed,  this  fever  is  not  dangerous.  At  the 
crisis,  however,  woe  to  the  steed  who  loses  his  blanket,  and  woe 
to  the  rider  who  sleeps  while  the  cold  night  air  is  driving  in 
death  through  every  pore.  Accordingly  as  the  perspiration 
is  checked  or  encouraged  is  the  balance  for  or  against  the  life 
of  the  horse.  There,  horses  were  gold,  and  hence  the  almost 
paternal  solicitude. 

Dr.  John  S.  Tisdale,  the  lord  of  many  patients  and  pill- 
boxes today  in  Platte,  was  the  veterinary  surgeon,  and  from 
the  healer  of  men  he  had  become  to  the  healer  of  horses. 
Shaggy-headed  and  wide  of  forehead  in  the  regions  of  ideality, 


486  MISSOURI  HISTORICAL  REVIEW. 

he  had  a  new  name  for  every  disease,  and  a  new  remedy 
for  every  symptom.  An  excellent  appetite  had  given  him  a 
hearty  laugh.  During  all  the  long  night  watches  he  moved 
about  as  a  Samaritan,  his  kindly  face  set  in  its  frame-work  of 
gray — his  fifty  years  resting  as  lightly  upon  him  as  the  night 
air  upon  the  mountains  of  San  Juan  de  Aguilar.  He  prayeth 
well  who  smoketh  well,  and  the  good  Doctor's  supplications 
went  up  all  true  and  rugged  many  a  time  from  his  ancient 
pipe  when  the  hoar  frosts  fell  and  deep  sleep  came  down  upon 
the  camp  as  a  silent  angel  to  scatter  sweet  dreams  of  home  and 
native  land. 

Good  nursing  triumphed.  The  crisis  of  the  climate 
passed  away,  and  from  the  last  tedious  camp  the  column 
moved  rapidly  on  toward  Lampasas.  Dangers  thickened. 
Content  to  keep  the  guerrillas  at  bay,  Shelby  had  permitted 
no  scouting  parties  and  forbidden  all  pursuit. 

"Let  them  alone,"  he  would  say  to  those  eager  for  adven- 
ture, "and  husband  your  strength.  In  a  land  of  probable 
giants  we  have  no  need  to  hunt  possible  chimeras." 

These  guerrillas,  however,  became  emboldened.  On  the 
trail  of  a  timid  or  wounded  thing  they  are  veritable  wolves. 
Their  long  gallop  can  never  tire.  In  the  night  they  are  superb. 
Upon  the  flanks,  in  the  front  or  rear,  it  is  one  eternal  ambush 
— one  incessant  rattle  of  musketry  which  harms  nothing,  but 
which  yet  annoys  like  the  singing  of  mosquitoes.  At  last  they 
brought  about  a  swift  reckoning — one  of  those  sudden  things 
which  leave  little  behind  save  a  trail  of  blood  and  a  moment  of 
savage  killing. 

The  column  had  reached  to  within  two  days'  journey  of 
Lampasas.  Some  spurs  of  the  mountain  ran  down  to  the 
road,  and  some  clusters  of  palm  trees  grouped  themselves  at 
intervals  by  the  wayside.  The  palm  is  a  pensive  tree,  having 
a  voice  in  the  wind  that  is  sadder  than  the  pine — a  sober, 
solemn  voice,  a  voice  like  the  sound  of  ruffled  cerements  when 
the  corpse  is  given  to  the  coffin.  Even  in  the  sunlight  they 
are  dark;  even  in  the  tropics  no  vine  clings  to  them,  no  blossom 
is  born  to  them,  no  bird  is  housed  by  them,  and  no  flutter  of 
wings  makes  music  for  them.  Strange  and  shapely,  and  coldly 


SHELLEY'S  EXPEDITION  TO  MEXICO.  487 

chaste,  they  seem  like  human  and  desolate  things,  standing 
all  alone  in  the  midst  of  luxurious  nature,  unblessed  of  the  soil, 
and  unloved  of  the  dew  and  the  sunshine. 

In  a  grove  of  these  the  column  halted  for  the  night.  Be- 
yond them  was  a  pass  guarded  by  crosses.  In  that  treacherous 
land  these  are  a  growth  indigenous  to  the  soil.  They  flourish 
nowhere  else  in  abundance.  Wherever  a  deed  of  violence  is 
done,  a  cross  is  planted;  wherever  a  traveler  is  left  upon  his 
face  in  a  pool  of  blood,  a  cross  is  reared;  wherever  a  grave  is 
made  wherein  lies  the  murdered  one,  there  is  seen  a  cross.  No 
matter  who  does  the  deed — whether  Indian,  or  don,  or  com- 
mandante — a  cross  must  dark  the  spot,  and  as  the  pious  way- 
farer journeys  by  he  lays  all  reverently  a  stone  at  the  feet  of 
the  sacred  symbol,  breathing  a  pious  prayer  and  telling  a  bead 
or  two  for  the  soul's  salvation. 

On  the  left  a  wooded  bluff  ran  down  abruptly  to  a  stream. 
Beyond  the  stream  and  near  the  palms,  a  grassy  bottom 
spread  itself  out,  soft  and  grateful.  Here  the  blankets  were 
spread,  and  here  the  horses  grazed  their  fill.  A  young  moon, 
clear  and  white,  hung  low  in  the  west,  not  sullen  nor  red,  but 
a  tender  moon  full  of  the  beams  that  lovers  seek  and  full  of  the 
voiceless  imagery  which  gives  passion  to  the  songs  of  the  night, 
and  pathos  to  deserted  and  dejected  swains. 

As  the  moon  set  the  horses  were  gathered  together  and 
tethered  in  amid  the  palms.  Then  a  deep  silence  fell  upon  the 
camp,  for  the  sentinels  were  beyond  its  confines,  and  all  within 
side  slept  the  sleep  of  the  tired  and  healthy. 

It  may  have  been  midnight;  it  certainly  was  cold  and 
dark.  The  fires  had  gone  out,  and  there  was  a  white  mist  like 
a  shroud  creeping  up  the  stream  and  settling  upon  the  faces  oi 
the  sleepers.  On  the  far  right  a  single  pistol  shot  arose,  clear 
and  resonant.  Shelby,  who  slumbered  like  a  bird,  lifted  him- 
self up  from  his  blankets  and  spoke  in  an  undertone  to  Thrail- 
kill: 

"Who  has  the  post  at  the  mouth  of  the  pass?' 

"Jo  Macey." 

"Then  something  is  stirring.  Macey  never  fired  at  a 
shadow  in  his  life." 


488  MISSOURI  HISTORICAL  REVIEW. 

The  two  men  listened.  One  a  grim  guerrilla  himself, 
with  the  physique  of  a  Cossack  and  the  hearing  of  a  Comanche. 
The  other  having  in  his  hands  the  lives  of  all  the  silent  and 
inert  sleepers  lying  still  and  grotesque  under  the  white  shroud 
of  the  mountain  mist. 

Nothing  was  heard  for  an  hour.  The  two  men  went  to 
sleep  again,  but  not  to  dream.  Of  a  sudden  and  unseen  the 
mist  was  lifted,  and  in  its  place  a  sheet  of  flame  so  near  to  the 
faces  of  the  men  that  it  might  have  scorched  them.  Two 
hundred  Mexicans  had  crept  down  the  mountains,  and  to  the 
edge  of  the  stream,  and  had  fired  point  blank  into  the  camp. 
It  seemed  a  miracle,  but  not  a  man  was  touched.  Lying  flat 
upon  the  ground  and  wrapped  up  in  their  blankets,  the  whole 
volley,  meant  to  be  murderous,  had  swept  over  them. 

Shelby  was  the  first  upon  his  feet.  His  voice  rang  out 
clear  and  faultless,  and  without  a  tremor: 

"Give  them  the  revolver.     Charge!" 

Men  awakened  from  deep  sleep  grapple  with  spectres 
slowly.  These  Mexicans  were  spectres.  Beyond  the  stream 
and  in  amid  the  sombre  shadows  of  the  palms,  they  were 
invisible.  Only  the  powder-pall  was  on  the  water  where  the 
mist  had  been. 

Unclad,  barefooted,  heavy  with  sleep  the  men  went 
straight  for  the  mountain,  a  revolver  in  each  hand,  Shelby 
leading.  From  spectres  the  Mexicans  had  become  to  be  bandits. 
No  quarter  was  given  or  asked.  The  rush  lasted  until  the 
game  was  flushed,  the  pursuit  until  the  top  of  the  mountain 
was  gained.  Over  ragged  rock,  and  cactus,  and  dagger- 
trees  the  hurricane  poured.  The  roar  of  the  revolvers  was 
deafening.  Men  died  and  made  no  moan,  and  the  wounded 
were  recognized  only  by  their  voices.  When  it  was  over  the 
Americans  had  lost  in  killed  eleven  and  in  wounded  seven  teen, 
most  of  the  latter  slightly,  thanks  to  the  darkness  and  the 
impetuosity  of  the  attack.  In  crawling  upon  the  camp,  the 
Mexicans  had  tethered  their  horses  upon  the  further  side  of 
the  mountain.  The  most  of  these  fell  into  Shelby's  hands,  to- 
gether with  the  bodies  of  the  two  leaders,  Juan  Anselmo,  a 
renegade  priest,  and  Antonio  Flores,  a  young  Cuban  who  had 


SHELLEY'S  EXPEDITION  TO  MEXICO.  489 

sold  his  sister  to  a  wealthy  haciendaro   and   turned  robber, 
and  sixty-nine  of  their  followers. 

It  was  noon  the  next  day  before  the  march  was  resumed 
— noon  with  the  sun  shining  upon  the  fresh  graves  of  eleven 
dauntless  Americans  sleeping  their  last  sleep,  amid  the  palms 
and  the  crosses,  until  the  resurrection  day. 

There  was  a  grand  fandango  at  Lampasas  when  the 
column  reached  the  city.  The  bronzed,  foreign  faces  of  the 
strangers  attracted  much  curiosity  and  more  of  comment; 
but  no  notes  in  the  music  jarred,  no  halt  in  the  flying  feet  of 
the  dancers  could  be  discovered.  Shelby  camped  just  beyond 
the  suburbs,  unwilling  to  trust  his  men  to  the  blandishments 
of  so  much  beauty,  and  to  the  perils  of  so  much  nakedness. 

Stern  camp  guards  soon  sentinelled  the  soldiers,  but  as 
the  night  deepened  their  devices  increased,  until  a  good  com- 
pany had  escaped  all  vigilance  and  made  a  refuge  sure  with 
the  sweet  and  swarthy  senoritas  singing : 

"O  ven!  ama! 
Eres  alma, 
Soy  corazon." 

There  were  three  men  who  stole  out  together  in  mere  wan- 
tonness and  exuberance  of  life — obedient,  soldierly  men — who 
were  to  bring  back  with  them  a  tragedy  without  a  counter- 
part in  all  their  history.  None  saw  Boswell,  Walker  and 
Crockett  depart — the  whole  command  saw  them  return  again, 
Boswell  slashed  from  chin  to  waist,  Walker  almost  dumb  from 
a  bullet  through  cheeks  and  tongue,  and  Crockett,  sober  and 
unhurt,  yet  having  over  him  the  sombre  light  of  as  wild  a  deed 
as  any  that  stands  out  from  all  the  lawless  past  of  that  lawless 
land. 

These  men,  when  reaching  Lampasas,  floated  into  the 
flood  tide  of  the  fandango,  and  danced  until  the  red  lights 
shone  with  an  unnatural  brilliancy — until  the  fiery  Catalan 
consumed  what  little  of  discretion  the  dancing  had  left.  They 
sallied  out  late  at  night,  flushed  with  drink,  and  having  over 
them  the  glamour  of  enchanting  women.  They  walked  on 
apace  in  the  direction  of  the  camp,  singing  snatches  of  Bac- 


490  MISSOURI  HISTORICAL  REVIEW. 

chanal  songs,  and  laughing  boisterously  under  the  moonlight 
which  flooded  the  streets  with  gold.  In  the  doorway  of  a  house 
a  young  Mexican  girl  stood,  her  dark  face  looking  out  coquet- 
tishly  from  her  fringe  of  dark  hair.  The  men  spoke  to  her, 
and  she,  in  her  simple,  girlish  fashion,  spoke  to  the  men.  In 
Mexico  this  meant  nothing.  They  halted,  however,  and 
Crockett  advanced  from  the  rest  and  laid  his  hand  upon  the 
girl's  shoulder.  Around  her  head  and  shoulders  she  wore  a 
rebosa.  This  garment  answers  at  the  same  time  for  bonnet  and 
bodice.  When  removed  the  head  is  uncovered  and  the  bosom 
is  exposed.  Crockett  meant  no  real  harm,  although  he  asked 
her  for  a  kiss.  Before  she  had  replied  to  him,  he  attempted 
to  take  it. 

The  hot  Southern  blood  flared  up  all  of  a  sudden  at  this, 
and  her  dark  eyes  grew  furious  in  a  momenit.  As  she  drew 
back  from  him  in  proud  scorn,  the  rebosa  came  off,  leaving 
all  her  bosom  bare,  the  long,  luxuriant  hair  falling  down  upon 
and  over  it  as  a  cloud  that  would  hide  its  purity  and  innocence. 
Then  she  uttered  a  low,  feminine  cry  as  a  signal,  followed 
instantly  by  a  rush  of  men  who  drew  knives  and  pistols  as 
they  came  on.  The  Americans  had  no  weapons.  Not  dream- 
ing of  danger,  and  being  within  sight  almost  of  camp,  they  had 
left  their  revolvers  behind.  Boswell  was  stabbed  three  times, 
though  not  seriously,  for  he  was  a  powerful  man,  and  fought 
his  assailants  off.  Walker  was  shot  through  his  tongue  and 
both  cheeks,  and  Crockett,  the  cause  of  the  who.e  melee, 
escaped  unhurt.  No  pursuit  was  attempted  after  the  first  swift 
work  was  over.  Wary  of  reprisals,  the  Mexicans  hid  them- 
selves as  suddenly  as  they  had  sallied  out.  There  was  a 
young  man,  however,  who  walked  close  to  Crockett — a  young 
Mexican  who  spoke  no  word,  and  who  yet  kept  pace  with  the 
American  step  by  step.  At  first  he  was  not  noticed.  Before 
the  camp  guards  were  reached,  Crockett,  now  completely 
sobered,  turned  upon  him  and  asked: 

"Why  do  you  follow  me?" 

"That  you  may  lead  me  to  your  General." 

"What  do  you  wish  with  my  General?" 

"Satisfaction." 


SHELLEY'S  EXPEDITION  TO  MEXICO.  491 

At  the  firing  in  the  city  a  patrol  guard  had  been  thrown 
out,  who  arrested  the  whole  party  and  carried  it  straight  to 
Shelby.  He  was  encamped  upon  a  wide  margin  of  bottom 
land,  having  a  river  upon  one  side,  and  some  low  mountain 
ridges  upon  the  other.  The  ground  where  the  blankets  were 
spread  was  velvety  with  grass.  There  was  a  bright  moon;  the 
air  blowing  from  the  grape  gardens  and  the  apricot  orchards  of 
Lampasas,  was  fragrant  and  delicious,  and  the  soldiers  were 
not  sleeping. 

Under  the  solace  of  such  surroundings  Shelby  had  relaxed 
a  little  of  that  grim  severity  he  always  manifested  toward 
those  guilty  of  unsoldierly  conduct,  and  spoke  not  harshly  to 
the  three  men.  When  made  acquainted  with  their  hurts,  he 
dismissed  them  instantly  to  the  care  of  Dr.  Tisdale. 

Crockett  and  the  Mexican  still  lingered,  and  a  crowd  of 
some  fifty  or  sixty  had  gathered  around.  The  first  told  his 
story  of  the  melee,  and  told  it  truthfully.  The  man  was  too 
brave  to  lie.  As  an  Indian  listening  to  the  approaching  foot- 
steps of  one  whom  he  intends  to  scalp,  the  Mexican  listened  as 
a  granite  pillar  vitalized  to  the  whole  recital.  When  it  was 
finished  he  went  up  close  to  Shelby,  and  said  to  him,  pointing 
his  finger  at  Crockett: 

"That  man  has  outraged  my  sister.  1  could  have  killed 
him,  but  I  did  not.  You  Americans  are  brave,  I  know;  will 
you  be  generous  as  well,  and  give  me  satisfaction?" 

Shelby  looked  at  Crockett,  whose  bronzed  face,  made 
sterner  in  the  moonlight,  had  upon  it  a  look  of  curiosity.  He 
at  least  did  not  understand  what  was  coming. 

"Does  the  Mexican  speak  the  truth,  Crockett?"  was  the 
question  asked  by  the  commander  of  his  soldier. 

"Partly;  but  I  meant  no  harm  to  the  woman.  I  am  in- 
capable of  that.  Drunk  I  know  T  was,  and  reckless,  but  not 
wilfully  guilty,  General." 

Shelby  regarded  him  coldly.  His  voice  was  so  stern  when 
he  spoke  again  that  the  brave  soldier  hung  his  head: 

"What  business  had  you  to  lay  your  hands  upon  her  at 
all?"  How  often  must  I  repeat  to  you  that  the  man  who  does 


492  MISSOURI  HISTORICAL  REVIEW. 

these  things  is  no  follower  of  mine?  Will  you  give  her  brother 
satisfaction?" 

He  drew  his  revolver  almost  joyfully  and  stood  proudly 
up,  facing  his  accuser. 

"No!  no!  not  the  pistol!  cried  the  Mexican;"  I  do  not 
understand  the  pistol.  The  knife,  Senor  General;  is  the 
American  afraid  of  the  knife?" 

He  displayed,  as  he  spoke  a  keen,  glittering  krife  and  held 
it  up  in  the  moonlight.  It  was  white,  and  lithe,  and  shone  in 
contrast  with  the  dusky  hand  which  grasped  it. 

Not  a  muscle  of  Crockett's  face  moved.  He  spoke  almost 
gently  as  he  turned  to  his  General : 

"The  knife,  ah!  well,  so  be  it.  Will  some*of|you  give  me 
a  knife?" 

A  knife  was  handed  him  and  a  ring  was  made.  About 
four  hundred  soldiers  formed  the  outside  circle  of  this  ring. 
These,  bearing  torches  in  their  hands  cast  a  red  glare  of  light 
upon  the  arena.  The  ground  under  foot  was  as  velvet.  The 
moon,  not  yet  full,  and  the  sky  without  a  cloud,  rose  over  all, 
calm  and  peaceful  in  the  summer  night.  A  hush  as  of  expect- 
ancy, fell  upon  the  camp.  Those  who  were  asleep,  slept  on ; 
those  who  were  awake  seemed  as  under  the  influence  of  an 
intangible  dream. 

Shelby  did  not  forbid  the  fight.  He  knew  it  was  a  duel 
to  the  death,  and  some  of  the  desperate  spirit  of  the  com- 
batants passed  into  his  own.  He  merely  spoke  to  an  aide: 

"Go  for  Tisdale.  When  the  steel  has  finished  the  surgeon 
may  begin." 

Both  men  stepped  fearlessly  into  the  arena.  A  third 
form  was  there,  unseen,  invisible,  and  even  in  his  presence  the 
traits  of  the  two  nations  were  uppermost.  The  Mexican  made 
the  sign  of  the  cross,  the  American  tightened  his  sabre  belt. 
Both  may  have  prayed,  neither,  however,  audibly. 

They  had  no  seconds — perhaps  none  were  needed.  The 
Mexican  took  his  stand  about  midway  the  arena  and  waited. 
Crockett  grasped  his  knife  firmly  and  advanced  upon  him. 
Of  the  two,  he  was  taller  by  a  head  and  physically  the  strongest. 
Constant  familiarity  with  danger  for  four  years  had  given  him 


SHELLEY'S  EXPEDITION  TO  MEXICO.  493 

a  confidence  the  Mexican  may  not  have  felt.  He  had  been 
wounded  three  times,  one  of  which  wounds  was  scarcely 
healed.  This  took  none  of  his  manhood  from  him,  however. 

Neither  spoke.  The  torches  flared  a  little  in  the  night 
wind,  now  beginning  to  rise,  and  the  long  grass  rustled  curtly 
under  foot.  Afterwards  its  green  had  become  crimson. 

Between  them  some  twelve  inches  of  space  now  intervened. 
The  men  had  fallen  back  upon  the  right  and  the  left  for  the 
commander  to  see,  and  he  stood  looking  fixedly  at  the  two  as 
he  would  upon  a  line  of  battle.  Never  before  had  he  gazed 
upon  so  strange  a  sight.  That  great  circle  of  bronzed  faces 
eager  and  fierce  in  the  flare  of  torches,  had  something  mon- 
strous yet  grotesque  about  it.  The  civilization  of  the  century 
had  been  rolled  back,  and  they  were  in  a  Roman  circus,  look- 
ing down  upon  the  arena,  crowded  with  gladiators  and  jubilant 
with  that  strangest  of  war  cries :  Morituri  te  salutant  !- 

The  attack  was  the  lightning's  flash.  The  Mexican 
lowered  his  head,  set  his  teeth,  and  struck  fairly  at  Crockett's 
breast.  The  American  made  a  half  face  to  the  right,  threw 
his  left  arm  forward  as  a  shield,  gathered  the  deadly  steel  in 
his  shoulder  to  the  hilt  and  struck  home.  How  pitiful! 

A  great  stream  of  blood  spurted  in  his  face.  The  tense 
form  of  the  Mexican,  bent  as  a  willow  wand  in  the  wind,  swayed 
helplessly,  and  fell  backward  lifeless,  the  knife  rising  up  as  a 
terrible  protest  above  the  corpse.  The  man's  heart  was  found. 

Cover  him  up  from  sight.  No  need  of  Dr.  Tisdale  here. 
There  was  a  wail  of  women  on  the  still  night  air,  a  shudder  of 
regret  among  the  soldiers,  a  dead  man  on  the  grass,  a  sister 
broken-hearted  and  alone  forevermore,  and  a  freed  spirit 
somewhere  out  in  eternity  with  the  unknown  and  the  infinite. 


494  MISSOURI  HISTORICAL  REVIEW. 


Historical  Notes  and  Comments. 

The  October  (1920)  issue  of  the  Review  will  be  a  Missouri 
centennial  number.  Twenty  worthwhile  contributions  by 
that  number  of  eminent  authors  and  public  men  will  depict 
the  story  of  the  State  during  the  one  hundred  years  of  common- 
wealth history.  Art,  education,  agriculture,  banking,  com- 
merce, mining,  transportation,  journalism,  church  progress, 
labor  and  industry,  literature,  politics,  social  customs  and 
usages,  social  reform,  Missouri  in  1820,  Missouri  in  1920,  the 
travail  of  Missouri  for  statehood,  and  a  model  centennial  pro- 
gram for  local  celebrations,  will  be  some  of  the  subjects  con- 
sidered. In  short  an  attempt  will  be  made  in  the  July  Review 
to  survey  briefly  the  social,  economic,  aesthetic  and  historical 
changes  in  Missouri  during  the  last  century.  It  will  be  an 
invoice  of  our  assets  and  liabilities,  of  our  successes  and  failures. 
Such  an  inventory  should  be  worthwhile  to  all  enlightened 
citizens  of  the  State.  It  will  surprise  the  majority  of  even 
well  informed  men  and  women  to  learn  what  changes  have 
taken  place  in  old  Missouri.  And  it  will  be,  on  the  whole,  a 
most  grateful  and  pleasing  surprise. 

The  October  Review  should  do  much  to  stimulate  interest 
in  Missouri's  centennial  years,  1920  and  1921.  In  conjunction 
with  such  works  as  Houck,  Shoemaker,  Stevens  and  Violette, 
there  is  little  excuse  for  each  county  in  Missouri  not  holding 
some  form  of  commemorative  exercises.  Initial  organization 
for  this  purpose  was  effected  in  113  counties  and  the  City  of 
St.  Louis  four  years  ago.  These  local  county  centennial  com- 
mittees should  easily  obtain  the  co-operation  of  other  bodies 
in  their  communities.  Local  initiative  will  find  a  responsive 
public  spirit.  As  in  all  historical  matter,  The  State  Histori- 
cal Society  of  Missouri  stands  ready  to  render  every  possible 
assistance. 

Owing  to  the  size  of  the  October,  1920,  Review  and 
the  greatly  increased  size  of  the  October,  1919,  and  the 


HISTORICAL  NOTES  AND  COMMENTS.  495 

April,  1920,  issues,  it  will  not  be  possible  for  the  Society  to 
print  a  large  number  of  extra  copies  of  the  Centennial  number. 
All  persons  desiring  extra  copies  of  the  October  Review  must, 
therefore,  make  order  accompanied  with  check  or  money  order 
in  advance  by  June  1st.  The  cost  will  be  fifty  cents  a  copy. 

COMMENTS. 

"The  Missouri  Historical  Review  is  invaluable  to  me  in  my 
National  Old  Trails  Road  work  and  I  could  not  get  along  without  it." 
Mrs.  John  Van  Brunt,  Chairman 
National  Old  Trails  Road  Committee, 
National  Society  of  the  Daughters  of  American 

Revolution, 
Belton,  Missouri, 
November  17,  1919. 

"I  have  read  with  great  interest  the  numbers  of  the  Review, 
and  no  doubt  this  publication  will  find  favor  with  all  who  care  to 
inform  themselves  in  regard  to  the  history  of  the  great  State." 

Rev.  H.  Hussmann, 

St.  Louis,  Missouri, 

November  26,  1919. 

"I  like  your  policy  of  limiting  the  scope  of  the  activities  of 
your  Society  to  matters  clearly  appertaining  to  your  state  history. 
As  your  know,  abuse  of  the  more  general  course  is  vicious  and  not 
uncommon." 

Dr.  Albert  Watkins, 

State  Historian, 

Nebraska  State  Historical  Society, 

Lincoln,  Nebraska, 

December  11,  1919. 

"I  am  glad  to  see  the  Review  growing  larger  and  better.  So 
far  as  I  have  ascertained,  The  Missouri  Historical  Review  ranks  with 
the  very  best  of  historical  magazines  published  in  America." 

W.  L.  Skaggs, 

Pocahontas,  Arkansas, 

January  2,  1920. 

"The  copy  of  the  October  Review  has  been  received,  for  which 
please  accept  my  thanks.  It  is  very  interesting,  indeed,  and  has 
been  an  inspiration  to  me." 

Mrs.  M.  Conlan, 

Oklahoma  Historical  Society, 

Oklahoma  City,  Oklahoma, 

December  2,  1919. 


496  MISSOURI  HISTORICAL  REVIEW. 

"I  have  read  with  very  great  interest  the  translation  of  the 
Duden  Reports,  which  have  been  appearing  in  the  Review." 

Hon.  Richard  Bartholdt, 
St.  Louis,  Missouri, 
December  1,  1919. 

"I  wish  to  thank  you  for  the  October  number  of  The  Missouri 
Historical  Review.  It  is  a  mighty  interesting  and  readable  publica- 
tion. Will  you  please  add  my  name  to  the  subscription  list." 

Dr.  Richard  L.  Button, 
Kansas  City,  Missouri, 
December  8,  1919. 

"I  have  just  finished  reading  the  October,  1919,  issue  of  The 
Missouri  Historical  Review,  and  I  am  greatly  pleased  with  it." 

Winfield  S.  Thompson, 
Springfield,  Missouri, 
January  19,  1920. 

"  The  Missouri  Historical  Review  means  much  to  me.  I  have 
read  all  of  the  numbers  since  I  became  a  member  and  feel  like  con- 
gratulating you  on  your  large  contribution  to  Missouri  history." 

Prof.  I.  N.  Evrard, 
Dean,  Missouri  Valley  College, 
Marshall,  Missouri, 
September  22,  1919. 

"I  have  read  with  a  great  deal  of  interest  the  information 
regarding  the  proposed  publication  of  the  history  of  the  woman 
suffrage  movement  in  Missouri  in  The  Missouri  Historical  Review. 
After  carefully  consulting  the  literature  on  this  subject,  I  find  that 
this  is  the  first  instance  of  its  kind  in  America,  and  I  consider  it 
very  significant.  In  fact,  I  think  the  whole  suffrage  situation  in 
Missouri  is  perhaps  more  remarkable  than  in  any  other  state,  and 
no  doubt  this  is  largely  due  to  its  excellent  leaders.  Not  only 
historical  societies,  but  the  writers  of  history,  have  largely  ignored 
women  and  almost  wholly  ignored  woman  suffrage.  I  sincerely 
hope  that  this  progressive  act  of  The  State  Historical  Society  of 
Missouri  will  inspire  others  to  follow  its  example.  Missouri  is 
indeed  fortunate  in  having  the  honor  of  publishing  the  first  com- 
plete history  of  woman  suffrage  in  an  American  commonwealth." 

Mrs.  Ida  Husted  Harper,  Editor 
History  of  Woman  Suffrage  in  America, 
New  York  City,  N.  Y. 
January  15,  1920. 


HISTORICAL  NOTES  AND  COMMENTS.  497 


A  MESSAGE  TO  MEMBERS  OF  THE  SOCIETY. 

The  addition  during  the  last  year  of  two  hundred  names  to 
the  membership  roll  of  the  Society  is  indicative  of  appreciation. 
The  new  members  were  obtained  largely  thru  the  personal 
initiative  of  old  members.  As  examples,  picked  at  ramdom,  of 
what  active  members  can  do  to  disseminate  knowledge  of  Mis- 
souri history  thru  calling  the  attention  of  others  to  the  Review, 
Prof.  C.  H.  McClure,  of  the  Central  State  Teachers'  College 
at  Warrensburg,  Mo.,  obtained  twenty- two  members;  Prof. 
E.  M.  Violette,  of  the  Northeast  State  Teachers'  College,  at 
Kirksville,  Mo.,  obtained  ten;  Mrs.  Elizabeth  P.  Milbank,  of 
Chillicothe,  Mo.,  obtained  eight;  Mr.  Geo.  A.  Mahan,  of  Han- 
nibal, Mo.,  obtained  ten,  and  Mr.  O.  G.  Boisseau,  of  Holden, 
Mo.,  obtained  six.  It  is  obvious  that  the  character  and  size 
of  the  Review  warrants  a  much  larger  investment  than  the 
dollar  membership  fee.  Including  the  proposed  centennial 
number  of  the  Oct.  (1920)  Review,  Volume  XV  will  contain 
over  700  pages  of  solid  printed  matter!  In  book  form,  this 
historical  material  would  cost  at  least  five  dollars. 

The  Society  is  not,  therefore,  seeking  members  with  the 
sole  end  in  view  of  obtaining  a  membership  fee.  It  does  desire 
however,  to  see  a  wider  dissemination  of  knowledge  relating  to 
Missouri  history.  The  Society  has  advanced  from  tenth  to 
fourth  rank  in  the  Mississippi  Valley  in  its  membership  during 
the  last  four  years.  It  can  easily  have  first  rank  this  year  with 
the  co-operation  of  its  members.  If  each  member  of  this 
Society  will  obtain  at  least  one  riew  member,  The  State  His- 
torical Society  of  Missouri  will  take  first  rank  in  the  number 
of  members  among  the  historical  organizations  west  of  the 
Alleghanies.  This  is  a  matter  of  State  pride,  for  certainly 
a  Missourian  would  be  proud  to  point  to  it  as  an  evidence 
of  culture,  education  and  patriotism.  This  is  a  matter  of 
State  progress,  for  certainly  Missourians  are  aided'  by  read- 
ing the  historic  contributions  that  appear  in  these  pages. 


498  MISSOURI  HISTORICAL  REVIEW. 


DONATIONS. 

The  public  spirit  of  Missourians  is  finely  shown  in  their 
co-operation  to  preserve  the  past  and  present  records  for  pos- 
terity. Unselfishness  and  even  sacrifice  here  finds  favor.  In 
fact  the  library  and  collections  of  the  Society  are  largely  the 
offerings  of  the  people  laid  on  the  ajtar  of  state  history.  The 
gifts  to  this  Society  of  such  a  man  as  Wm.  Clark  Breckenridge, 
of  St.  Louis,  have  alone  added  hundreds  of  the  rarest  books 
and  pamphlets  to  its  library.  Thousands  of  books  and  pamph- 
lets are  donated  each  year  for  the  present  and  future  history 
reading  public.  Among  donations  of  rare  value  recently 
received,  these  are  especially  worthy  of  mention. 

Mrs.  D.  V.  Bogie,  of  Richmond,  Missouri,  donated  twelve 
bound  volumes  of  Missouri  neswpapers,  formerly  edited  by 
her  husband:  Huntsville,  North  Missouri  Herald  (3  vols.) 
1870-1872;  Keytesville  Herald  (1  vol.)  1872-1873;  Carthage, 
Jasper  County  Democrat  (1  vol.)  1884-1885,  and  the  Richmond 
Democrat  (7  vols.)  1879-1888. 

Through  the  courtesy  of  Mr.  Homer  A.  Danford,  of  the 
St.  Louis  Globe-Democrat,  a  complete  file  of  The  Handclasp 
Across  the  Sea  (1918-1919)  has  been  donated  to  The  State 
Historical  Society.  The  Handclasp  was  issued  by  the  St. 
Louis  Globe- Democrat  Composing  Room.  It  was  primarily 
intended  for  recording  the  records  and  news  of  the  Globe- 
Democrat  boys  in  service,  but  it  was  not  confined  to  these. 
It  is  one  ot  those  publications  issued  from  time  to  time  that  is 
full  of  deepest  human  interest.  Unfortunately  publications 
of  this  kind  are  usually  so  ephemeral  that  even  public  institu- 
tions are  unable  to  obtain  complete  sets.  The  Society  is  in- 
deed fortunate  in  having  one  set  preserved. 

An  interesting  work  by  Clarence  F.  Piesbergen,  of  the 
St.  Louis  Globe- Democrat,  on  Overseas  With  An  Aero  Squadron 
has  been  recently  donated  to  the  Society  by  the  author.  This 
publication  is  a  record  of  the  services  of  the  86th  Aero  Squad- 
ron of  the  United  States  Air  Service.  The  book  is  most 


HISTORICAL  NOTES  AND  COMMENTS.  499 

attractively  made  up  and  not  only  gives  an  accou.nt  of  the  86th 
Aero  Squadron,  but  does  this  in  a  most  interesting  manner. 
In  a  way  the  86th  was  Missourian,  since  a  larger  number  of 
its  members  hailed  from  this  State  than  from  any  other. 

Capt.  Geo.  S.  Grover,  of  St.  Louis,  obtained  from  Mrs. 
Emory  S.  Foster,  of  California,  the  gift  to  the  Society  of  the 
saber,  revolvers  and  spurs  of  the  noted  Missouri  Union  leader, 
Major  Emory  S.  Foster. 

The  Missouri  Council  of  Defense  has  placed  its  official 
correspondence  files,  containing  thousands  of  letters,  in  the 
custody  of  the  Society.  These  files  will  be  placed  in  metal 
cases  for  permanent  preservation. 

TWO   MlSSOURIANS   IN  THE  CABINET. 

Hon.  Joshua  W.  Alexander:  If  President  Wilson's  ad- 
ministration put  the  South  in  the  saddle,  as  some  affirm,  it  put 
Missouri  on  the  saddle-horn.  Never  since  the  days  of  Lincoln 
has  the  State  exerted  such  an  influence  in  National  affairs, 
when  Edwards  Bates  was  Secretary  of  War,  Frank  P.  Blair,  Jr., 
was  Lincoln's  "Colonel  House"  of  the  West,  U.  S.  Grant,  of  St. 
Louis,  was  leading  the  boys  in  blue  to  victory  over  the  boys  in 
gray,  and  John  Henderson  was  drafting  the  Thirteenth  Amend- 
ment. The  last  eight  years  of  Democratic  rule  in  Washington 
have  witnessed  a  Missourian,  Champ  Clark,  Speaker  of  the 
House  of  Representatives;  another  Missourian,  the  late 
William  J.  Stone,  chairman  of  the  most  important  committee 
in  Congress  in  time  of  war,  the  Foreign  Relations  Committee; 
another  son,  Breckenridge  Long,  in  the  State  Department; 
another,  Alexander  M.  Dockery,  in  the  Post  Office  Depart- 
ment; another,  David  F.  Houston,  head  of  the  Department  of 
Agriculture  and  recently  head  of  the  Treasury  Department; 
another,  George  Creel,  head  of  the  Bureau  of  Public  Informa- 
ion;  two  more,  David  R.  Francis  and  Hugh  C.  Wallace, 
ambassadors  respectively  to  Russia  and  France;  a  full  dozen 
in  charge  of  the  army  and  navy,  and,  since  December,  1919, 
another  son,  Joshua  W.  Alexander,  Secretary  of  Commerce. 

"The  President  wants  you  to  become  Secretary  of  Com- 
merce," was  the  manner  of  tendering  the  cabinet  portfolio  to 


500  MISSOURI  HISTORICAL  REVIEW. 

Secretary  Alexander  on  December  3,  1919.  No  previous 
intimation  of  the  honor  was  known  either  to  the  recipient  or 
his  friends.  The  appointment  came  as  a  surprise  to  all,  for 
the  "Judge,"  as  his  Missouri  friends  call  him,  had  never  been 
mentioned  for  the  office  and  was  not  a  candidate.  It  was 
purely  a  personal  selection  embodying  the  President's  confi- 
dence in  his  friend's  ability  and  integrity  and  recognition  of 
meritorious  congressional  work. 

Secretary  Alexander  has  represented  the  Third  Missouri 
Congressional  District  since  1907.  He  became  chairmen  of  the 
Committee  on  Merchant  Marine  and  Fisheries  when  the 
Democrats  gained  control  of  Congress  in  1910.  He  drafted 
many  laws  of  importance.  Among  them  are  the  war  risk 
insurance  act,  the  soldier  and  sailors  insurance  law,  the  origi- 
nal act  controlling  wireless  telegraphy,  the  ship  purchase  act 
which  was  defeated  in  the  Senate,  and  the  law  (drafted  by  him 
in  part)  now  operating  to  restore  the  American  merchant 
marine. 

Born  in  Ohio  on  January  22,  1852,  Secretary  Alexander 
was  reared  and  educated  in  Missouri.  By  profession  he  is  a 
lawyer.  For  forty-four  years  he  has  been  in  public  life.  In 
his  home  town  of  Gallatin,  Missouri,  he  has  served  as  both 
city  and  county  official.  He  has  also  served  in  the  State 
Legislature  and,  as  circuit  judge,  on  the  State  Bench.  In 
1913-14  he  was  chairman  of  the  United  States  Commission  to 
the  International  Conference  on  Safety  of  Life  at  Sea,  which 
met  in  London. 

Hon.  David  F.  Houston:  There  was  a  unique  fitness  in 
President  Wilson's  appointment  of  David  F.  Houston  to  the 
office  of  Secretary  of  Agriculture  on  March  6,  1913.  The  first 
man  to  hold  that  position  was  another  adopted  Missourian, 
Norman  J.  Colman,  whose  life  of  patriotic  service  to  the  Nation 
and  especially  to  the  rural  world,  will  never  be  forgotten. 
Equally  noteworthy  has  been  the  record  of  David  F.  Houston. 
No  member  of  the  cabinet  contributed  more  to  the  success  of 
American  arms  during  the  World  war  than  this  St.  Louis 
citizen  and  educator.  Truth  and  not  mere  eulogy  impels  the 
statement  that  no  single  class  of  persons  performed  their  work 


HISTORICAL  NOTES  AND  COMMENTS.  501 

so  well,  accomplished  the  results  requested  so  soon,  and 
united  in  labor  so  patriotically,  as  the  American  farmer.  The 
leader  and  director  of  the  40,000,000  American  agricultural 
population,  representing  an  invested  capital  of  $40,000,000,000 
was  David  F.  Houston. 

Born  in  North  Carolina  on  February  17,  1866,  he  received 
his  collegiate  education  in  South  Carolina  College  and  Har- 
vard University.  His  work  until  1913  was  along  purely 
scholastic  lines.  He  taught  in  the  public  schools  of  the  South, 
was  a  tutor  in  ancient  languages  in  a  college,  professor  of 
political  science  in  Harvard,  president  of  the  Agricultural 
College  of  Texas,  president  of  the  University  of  Texas,  and 
Chancellor  of  Washington  University,  in  St.  Louis.  In  recog- 
nition of  his  educational  work  the  honorary  degree  of  Doctor 
of  Laws  was  conferred  on  him  by  Tulane  University,  the 
Universities  of  Missouri,  Wisconsin,  Yale  and  Harvard. 

His  entrance  into  official  public  life  began  with  his  ap- 
pointment to  the  office  of  Secretary  of  Agriculture.  Leave  of 
absence  was  granted  him  by  Washington  University  until  he 
requested  that  his  resignation  be  accepted  in  1917.  Secretary 
Houston  held  his  new  position  until  January,  1920,  when  he 
was  transferred  by  President  Wilson  from  the  Agriculture 
Department  to  the  Treasury  Department,  being  ajppointed  to 
the  headship  of  the  latter.  This  last  appointment  was  made 
in  recognition  of  Secretary  Houston's  ability  as  an  organizer 
and  financial  authority.  Not  only  did  this  educator  win  com- 
mendation for  his  work  as  Secretary  of  Agriculture,  but  he  also 
gained  approbation  for  his  quick  grasp  of  banking  and  finan- 
cial economics  in  his  tour  of  the  country  several  years  ago  to 
help  determine  the  boundary  lines  and  centers  of  the  Federal 
Reserve  Bank  districts,  of  which  two  were  located  in  Missouri, 
— at  Kansas  City  and  St.  Louis. 

A  MISSOURI  INSTITUTION  PASSES. 

One  hundred  and  eleven  years  ago  on  July  12,  1808,  there 
was  founded  in  the  town  of  St.  Louis  the  first  newspaper  west 
of  the  Mississippi.  It  was  called  the  Missouri  Gazette',  it 
became  the  St.  Louis  Republic  with  all  that  the  latter  name  has 


502  MISSOURI  HISTORICAL  REVIEW. 

implied  for  decades.  The  nineteenth  centenarian  in  American 
journalism  marked  "30"  on  its  copy  of  December  4,  1919,  and 
a  Missouri  institution,  an  institution  of  the  American  Great 
West,  passed  away.  Not  alone  was  there  regret  and  sadness 
among  the  old  readers  of  "1808"  but  among  all  students  of 
State  history. 

PERSONAL. 

Emil  Boehl:  Born  in  Calvoerde  Dukedom,  Brunswick, 
October  27,  1839;  died  at  St.  Louis  December  12,  1919.  He 
came  to  St.  Louis  in  1854  and  became  interested  in  the  general 
mercantile  business.  At  the  outbreak  of  the  Civil  War  he 
joined  the  Fourth  Regiment  of  Home  Guards  and  later  served 
in  the  Enrolled  Missouri  Militia.  In  1864  he  established  a 
photographic  gallery  in  St.  Louis  and  continued  in  the  business 
until  May,  1919.  He  was  the  owner  of  an  especially  fine  col- 
lection of  historical  photographs,  some  of  them  dating  as  far 
back  as  1840. 

Hon.  Arthur  W.  Brewster:  Born  in  Kansas  in  1865;  died 
at  Kansas  City,  October  5,  1919.  He  received  his  education 
at  Washburn  College,  Topeka,  Kansas,  and  then  located  in 
St.  Joseph.  There  he  practiced  law  for  fourteen  years,  serv- 
ing a  term  in  the  State  Senate  and  holding  the  position  of 
postmaster  of  St.  Joseph  during  the  administration  of  Roose- 
velt. Later  he  moved  to  Kansas  City  and  there  continued  the 
practice  of  his  profession. 

Rev.  E.  H.  Foster:  Born  in  1840;  died  at  Jefferson  City, 
Missouri,  October  22,  1919.  For  many  years  he  served  as 
pastor  of  the  Baptist  Church  at  Salem,  Missouri.  He  served 
as  Chaplain  of  the  Senate  in  the  49th  General  Assembly  and 
as  Representative  from  Dent  county  in  the  50th. 

Hon.  William  Ellsworth  Fowler:  Born  at  Beverly,  Ohio, 
May  19,  1863;  died  at  Kansas  City,  September  28,  1919. 
Upon  the  completion  of  his  law  education  in  Ohio  and  at 
Annapolis,  Maryland,  he  came  to  Excelsior  Springs,  Missouri. 
In  1890  he  was  elected  judge  of  the  probate  court  of  Clay 
county,  which  office  he  filled  continuously  until  1902.  In 
1913  he  was  Democratic  presidential  elector-at-large. 


HISTORICAL  NOTES  AND  COMMENTS.  503 

James  Gurney:  Born  in  England  in  1842;  died  at  St. 
Louis  January  15,  1920.  As  a  youth  he  became  a  member  of 
the  staff  of  the  Royal  Garden  in  London,  and  when  he  came  to 
St.  Louis  he  became  chief  gardener  to  Henry  Shaw  and  devel- 
oped the  famous  Tower  Grove  Park.  He  also  laid  out  and 
planned  the  Missouri  Botanical  Garden,  known  as  Shaw's  Gar- 
den. 

Estill  Rhodes  Myers:  Born  at  Vandalia,  Missouri, 
August  15,  1879;  died  at  Kansas  City,  October  29,  1919. 
After  the  completion  of  his  public  school  education  he  became 
connected  with  the  Mexico  Intelligencer  and  served  it  in  vari- 
ous capacities  until  1917.  During  his  last  three  years  on  the 
paper  he  was  editor  and  general  manager.  Later  he  was 
advertising  manager  of  the  Miami,  Oklahoma,  Record-Herald 
and  at  the  time  of  his  death  was  office  manager  of  the  Hays 
and  Hayman  Walker  Company  of  Kansas  City,  publishers  of 
the  Poland  China  Journal  and  the  Hereford  Journal. 

Everett  W.  Pattison:  Born  at  Waterville,  Maine,  Feb- 
ruary 22,  1839;  died  at  St.  Louis  November  14,  1919.  He  was 
graduated  from  Waterville  (now  Colby)  College  in  1858  and 
three  years  later  enlisted  as  a  private  in  the  2nd  Massachusetts 
Infantry.  He  was  discharged  in  1865  as  a  captain.  After  the 
war  he  came  to  St.  Louis  and  began  the  practice  of  law.  For 
the  past  thirty  years  he  had  devoted  much  of  his  time  to  the 
writing  of  law  books.  In  his  later  years  he  was  best  known 
through  his  Digest  of  Missouri  Decisions,  said  to  be  the  best 
work  of  its  kind  on  Missouri  law.  He  also  wrote  works  on 
Missouri  Code  Pleadings  and  on  Criminal  Instructions.  He 
contributed  many  articles  to  encyclopedias  and  law  journals. 

Wesley  L.  Robertson:  Born  at  South  Coventry,  Con- 
necticut, June  30,  1850;  died  at  Gallatin,  Missouri,  December 
23,  1919.  He  came  with  his  mother  to  Missouri  in  1865  and 
in  1872  purchased  the  Princeton  Advance,  which  paper  he  con- 
ducted until  1881.  Later  he  was  for  a  short  time  publisher  of 
the  Broad  Axe  at  Bethany,  Missouri;  the  New  Century  at 
Unionville,  Missouri;  the  Democrat  at  Gallatin,  Missouri;  the 
Jeffersonian  at  Plattsburg,  Missouri;  and  the  Gazelle  at  West 
Plains,  Missouri.  In  1898  he  again  purchased  the  Gallatin 

15 


504  MISSOURI  HISTORICAL  REVIEW. 

Democrat  and  remained  publisher  of  this  paper  until  his  death. 
Mr.  Robertson  was  president  of  the  Missouri  Press  Association 
in  1900-01  and  was  the  first  president  of  the  Northwest  Mis- 
souri Press  Association. 


F 
4 
M59 


Missouri  historical  review 


PLEASE  DO  NOT  REMOVE 
CARDS  OR  SLIPS  FROM  THIS  POCKET 

UNIVERSITY  OF  TORONTO  LIBRARY